Skip to main content

Full text of "Christian Cynosure"

See other formats


Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

CARLI: Consortium of Academic and Research Libraries in Illinois 



"Jesns answered him, — I spak* openly to <ne worid; and in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 


CHICAGO, MAY, 1913. 


Unseen Forces. 

Synopsis. — Democracy in college life is on 
trial in the case of four Marlboro students, 
Ruth Markham, Celia Bond, Lyman Russell 
ynd Bayafd Kent. Ruth loses one hundred 
dollars and undertakes to pay her way by 
housework, but falls ill, making a second at- 
tempt under more favorable conditions after 
her recovery. Lyman earns his board by 
painting signs. Bayard refuses an invitation 
to join an exclusive club, because of its un- 
democratic character. Bayard and a colored 
student, Ennis Ratcliff, apply for membership 
in one of the literary societies, which are non- 
secret, and the latter is refused admission be- 
cause of his color. Bayard stands by his col- 
ored friend. 

It was a glorious evening. Winter 
had relaxed his grip, and the keen joy of 
living was resurgent in the veins of 
young and old. 

Bayard's eyes permitted little night 
study, and he had spent the evening 
roaming the moonlighted streets, study- 
ing the branching of the denuded trees 
and trying to locate Halley's comet. He 
had resolved to turn in, and was on his 
. way to his room when he became en- 
tangled in the throng of passengers dis- 
charged at the electric waiting-room. 

Making a detour, he found himself 
side by side with Williams, his former 
friend from the home town, who had 
urged his joining Sigma Ulpsilon six 
months before. 

Williams' greeting was blatently of- 

fensive — "Hello, Kent ; heard you were 
turned down by Phi Delta for chumming 
with a colored fellow.'' 

Bayard's reply was non-committal. 
"Oh, you can hear most anything." 

"You'd much better have come in with 


It's a fine thing to have a snug berth 

and feel that one can snap one's fingers 
at Phi Delta, or any of the rest.'' 

"Each one to his taste,'' said Bayard 

"Your fine tastes didn't help you much 
when you got black-balled." 

"It might be just as well to be sure of 
your facts before you make such state- 
ments." Bayard's wrath was rising. 

"Facts? Don't I know that you 
thought yourself too high and mighty for 
our bunch, and now you seem to be left 
out all around. Not that I think you 
lose anything by not being in the literary 
societies. They're only fit for grinds." 
And Williams began singing somewhat 
boisterously : 

"Then up and away 

Till the break of day. 

With a heart that's merry 

And a Tom-and-Jerry, 

Midnights of revel 

And noondays of song. 

Is it so wrong? 

Go to the Devil !" 

Bayard was incapable of pharisaic 
self-righteousness, but his indignation 

was roused by the spirit, both vinous and 


May, 1913. 

venomous that exhaled from his com- 
panion's person and manner. 

"Speaking of tastes, I am reminded of 
an illustration I once heard. Two fields 
lay side by side. One was filled with flow- 
ers and in the other lay a decaying car- 
cass. There came flying by a vulture and 
a humming bird. The vulture made for 
the carrion, and the humming-bird for 
the flowers. Each to his own place. 
May I suggest that Marlboro is not the 
place for a person of your tastes? We 
don't keep your brand of inspiration 

"Thanks for your advice, my dainty 
humming bird, but I wouldn't give a 
" for your flowers." 

"All right, Williams, stick to your car- 
rion, if you like ; but I warn you, you'll 
be caught coming home from Beryl with 
the goods these fine nights." 

"Never fear !" and Williams strolled 
off jauntily. 

It may have been that evening or a 
night or two later that there was a noisy 
but bloodless encounter between a few 
lads, white and colored, on the streets of 
Marlboro. Although the affair was 
known to few besides the actual partici- 
pants, a grossly exaggerated account of 
it appeared next morning in the papers 
of the neighboring city under the cap- 
tion, "Race War in Marlboro f" 

For some days the carrion crows of 
the press had a royal feast. Meanwhile, 
one-half of Marlboro remained in tran- 
quil ignorance of the slanders in circula- 
tion, and the other half learned of them 
with amazement and indignation through 
the metropolitan press. 

A colored student from Memphis was 
startled and mystified to receive a tele- 
gram from her father : "Do you need 
protection? Will come if you say so." 
She hastened to assure her distracted 
parent that no thought of danger had 
ever entered her head. In general, the 
quiet village pursued the even tenor of 
its way. No activity was interrupted and 
no well-balanced mind was even ruffled. 
The rumors were too preposterous for 
credence by Marlboro's large and widely 
scattered constituency. 

The tiny spark which had produced 
all this smoke had no connection, be it 
known, with Phi Delta's action in ex- 
cluding Ennis Ratcliff from membership. 
After his first natural outbreak of re- 

sentment, he accepted the situation phil- 
osophically, much helped in that posi- 
tion by the sympathetic companionship 
of Bayard Kent. The latter had one of 
those rarely endowed natures which, . 
without affectation or flattery, can give 
itself unstintedly to each friend in turn 
without exciting complaints of neglect 
from any other. Although the actual 
time Bayard and Ennis spent together, 
numbered in hours was inconsiderable, 
yet the influence of the former shaped 
and colored the whole life of the latter, 
bringing into it some of its highest and 
most durable satisfaction. 

Although neither Bayard nor Ennis 
made any public protest against the lat- 
ter 's rejection by Phi Delta, the matter 
was not long in coming to the knowledge 
of the alumni of the institution. One of 
the younger members of the faculty, also 
an alumnus and the editor of the month- 
ly which was the organ of the alumni, 
published an account of Phi Delta's ac- 
tion in the March number of the mag- 
azine. So concise and colorless was this 
report that it amazed the older alumni, 
one of whom informed the editor: "If 
your statement is correct, you have said 
too little; if not, you have said too 

Another wrote : "I hardly know which 
surprised me most, the existence of the 
state of feeling here recorded, or the mat- 
ter-of-fact way in which the article 
seems to accept it as something in the or- 
der of natural development and prog- 

On the other hand, the editor was 
briefly but bitterly denounced bv the or- 
gan of the undergraduate body as a med- 
dlesome busybody, seeking to stir up 

The veterans who had shared the un- 
popularity of Marlboro in ante-bellum 
days for its espousal of the cause of the 
black man, were naturally aroused. An 
alumnus of '51 wrote: 

"You announce that 'it has become 
generally understood' that men like 
Frederick Douglass, Paul Lawrence 
Dunbar, and Booker Washington 'are 
not wanted' in the literary societies of 
the progressive Marlboro of today. 

"Is this a fair report of the 'modern 
scholarship' of Marlboro, or is it a slan- 
derous fiction ? Has color and not char- 
acter and talent become the 'open ses- 

May, 1913. 


ame' to literary honor in Marlboro, 
once the inspiring center of impulse to 
heroisms of self-sacrifice for men of 
every color and every clime ? Has the 
Missionary Arch, the memorial of men 
and women who lived and died for those 
of an off-color, crumbled into dust and 
been forgotten?" 

An alumnus of nearly forty years la- 
ter, now a member of Marlboro's fac- 
ulty, raised an even more fundamental 
question: "Shall the literary societies in 
Marlboro in their fundamental nature 
be a part of her educational machinery, 
or shall they be social clubs? In the 
past, they were in their fundamental 
character educational, and the social 
pleasure, like that involved in class mem- 
bership, was incidental. 

"Is it wise to substitute for societies of 
this type, societies that extend the priv- 
ilege of membership only to those 'so- 
cially desirable,' i. e., societies of the fra- 
terniiy type?" 

While the writer did not answer his 
own question, his convictions were quite 
apparent, and perhaps more influential 
than if they had been expressed more 

It must not be supposed that the entire 
undergraduate body, Bayard Kent alone 
excepted, was opposed to extending the 
privilege of membership in the literary 
societies to colored students. A senior 
in Phi Delta came out in print repudia- 
ting the action of the majority in his so- 
ciety. He said in substance: 

"We are here in Marlboro to learn 
how to solve our country's problems ; to 
learn the secret unknown to Greece, with 
all her culture, and to Rome, with all her 
might of conquest, the secret that the 
only activity accompanied with lasting 
satisfaction is that which contains the 
element of service. 

"I take it that Marlboro students have 
more than a merely academic interest in 
cur national problems ; and if it is pos- 
sible here and now to do something to- 
wards their solution, why should we 
- skrink from the effort ? Suppose it should 
involve the sacrifice of certain tastes and 
prejudices, why should we shrink from 
I the sacrifice?" 

L Bayard Kent's stand on the question 

was not without its influence. Bayard 
was the most popular man in his class 
with both students and faculty, and his 

emphatic disapproval of Phi Delta's ac- 
tion caused its members no little chagrin. 

But beyond question the most weighty 
contribution to the solution of the prob- 
lem was furnished by Dr. Marcus C. 
Warren, a Marlboro student in the stren- 
uous days of the Civil War, one of her 
wealthiest, and unquestionably her most 
generous alumnus, the donor of her Con- 
servatory building and her Men's Gym- 
nasium. One of the leading laymen in 
his denomination, the president of one of 
its large benevolent societies and on the 
Executive Committee of another, which 
had been the pioneer in the uplift of the 
colored race, his words came with com- 
manding authority. 

"Can it be," he said, "that the present 
generation of students and instructors 
have cut themselves loose from the past 
history and traditions of Marlboro, so 
that they do not realize the foundations 
en which its present prosperity rests? 
Marlboro during its early history stood 
owl from other colleges for two funda- 
mental principles, the higher education 
of woman and the brotherhood of man, 
including the black man. These two 
ideas gave her friends in every state of 
the Union and many foreign countries. 
It is because of these that Marlboro has 
a national reputation, instead of being a 
small local college. Its liberal and pro- 
gressive policy has attracted students, 
friends and money, and so has made its 
present success possible. 

"Is one of these two principles now to 
be abandoned, or kept only in the letter 
and nullified in the spirit? A generous 
friend of the college has given a large 
amount of money to provide elegant 
rooms for the three men's societies. 
What is to be done to provide a room of 
equal quality for the colored society ; for 
even the laws enacted by Southern aris- 
tocrats require railroads to furnish equal 
though separate accommodations for the 
colored passengers. 

"What is to be the final outcome of 
this new discrimination? * * * The in- 
ference is very plain that colored stu- 
dents are not wanted, and their stay must 
be made uncomfortable. Must we say 
that the 'Brotherhood of Man' is all 
right as a doctrine for building up a 
college until it becomes strong and 
wealthy, but then it must pass on to 
'Higher Ideals?' 


May, 1913. 

"During its early history Marlboro 
was the only school in the North where 
a colored man could receive a college 
education, now there is hardly a North- 
ern college closed to the colored man. Is 
Marlboro to reverse its past history, and 
make colored men unwelcome now that 
other colleges gladly welcome them? I 
hope that I do not need to so interpret 
the recent action of the student body of 
my Alma Mater, but that rather it is the 
hasty action of those who have not yet 
learned to be proud of the rich heritage 
oi brotherhood and fellowship for which 
Marlboro has always stood." 

Doctor Warren's son, an alumnus of 
'98, addressing his own society, said : 
"This will never do — it is contrary to the 
principles of Marlboro, the spirit of fair 
play, the breadth of view that a college 
man should possess, and the ethics of 
good taste.'' 

"I could understand this attitude," 
said Marcus Junior, "if it were a ques- 
tion of admitting colored students to the 
same dormitory with white, but even 
then it would be in doubtful taste." 

It cannot be denied that most of our 
conduct is prompted by mixed motives. 
Doubtless the members of Phi Delta 
were impressed by the moral principles 
underlying Doctor Warren's protest. 
But it was also true that the handsome 
gymnasium was still uncompleted. Sup- 
pose Doctor Warren should withhold 
the funds needed for this purpose? Sup- 
pose the lavish and continuous stream of 
his benefactions toward his Alma Mater 
should be dried up? He was a product 
of the earlier days when men's lives were 
under the stern domination of unyield- 
ing principle. Suppose he should say to 
his Alma Mater: "You have denied the 
faith. I can no longer give to you?" 

President Earle at this time was on 
the other side of the world; and as the 
college societies are voluntary organiza- 
tions not directly controlled by the col- 
lege authorities, the faculty took no ac- 
tion in the case. It was quite without 
coercion, therefore, that Phi Delta par- 
took of a hearty meal of 'humble pie,' 
and reversed its former action concern- 
ing Ennis Ratcliff. 

Early in April Ennis received a brief 
and formal notification that his name had 
been reconsidered and that he was voted 

into the society by the required two- 

Ennis, who had known nothing of the 
intervening circumstances leading to this 
result, hurried at once to Bayard, hold- 
ing out the note with a face glowing with 

"You did this thing, Bayard Kent. You 
must have the faith that removes moun- 

"I give you my word, I had nothing 
whatever to do with it. I can prove an 

"But you know?" 

"Only this morning. Please don't be 
jealous. I might have spoken to you 
sooner, but, to tell the truth, I have been 
seriously debating with myself whether 
we ought to accept the olive-branch when 
it is held out so grudgingly. No, I don't 
mean that," as he saw his friend's face 
suddenly overclouded ; "I mean it has 
taken a long time and some pretty strong 
pressure to bring them to their senses." 

"You think they don't really mean it?" 
Ennis' air of jubilation had changed to 

Bayard pulled himself up sharply. 
Why should he, who lacked by nature the 
patient. submission of the negro race, try 
to stir up discontent in the mind of his 
companion ? 

"We won't examine the seamy side, 
Ennis," he said cheerfully ; "we will go 
on and get all possible satisfaction out 
of it." 

"But is it a thing to get satisfaction 
out of? I mean, can one take it without 
loss of self-respect?" 

Bayard rebuked himself for injecting 
the virus of doubt into Ennis' mind, and 
replied in a tone of conviction, which he 
hoped might act as an antidote, "most as- 

The mercurial Ennis returned at once 
to his earlier attitude of mingled delight 
and amazement. "But how did it come 
about ? I think you could tell me if you 

This was true, but Bayard did not 
choose. "I can only assure you that I 
haven't lifted a finger to bring it to pass." 
He checked himself on the point of add- 
ing, "I wouldn't have stooped to ask fa- 
vors of such a narrow minded set." 

"I should hate to think the faculty 
made them do it." 

"I can truthfully declare that the fac- 

May, 1913. 


ulty had nothing to do with it, either." 

A look of awe overspread Ennis' face. 
Then he laughed. "You know my people 
believe in voodooism," he said ; then, 
lapsing into dialect, "Hit sho do look lak 

Bayard laughed, too, but only for an 
instant. Then his face grew sober. "En- 
nis," he said, "we both believe that the 
mightiest forces in the Universe are the 
unseen forces." 

Moral Uses of an Automobile. 

It was settled. Marlboro's present 
dared not deny her past. But — was it 
wholly settled? What Professor May- 
nard called the fundamental question was 
vet untouched. Should the literary so- 
cieties remain educational in character, 
or should their main object be social? 
Should they be open to all or limited to a 
favored few? Should they foster snob- 
bery or promote democracy? Should 
they remain the valued adjunct and sup- 
plement of the classroom, or should they 
develop into fraternities, with their clan- 
nish and divisive spirit? 

There was no disputing the fact that 
Sigma Upsilon and the two or three simi- 
lar groups of young men opposed rather 
than aided the fundamental aims of 
Marlboro. They promoted neither 
"learning" nor "labor." They nurtured 
neither culture nor character. Thought- 
Jess, ignorant, blind to moral distinctions 
as were many Marlboro students, there 
was still a general feeling that Sigma 
Upsilon and its kind were false to the 
principles for which Marlboro stood. 

The clubmen themselves vaguely felt 
a chill breath of popular disapproval. 
They knew not whence it came nor 
whither it went. It could not originate 
with the faculty, for they were silent; 
nor with the students, for they laughed 
at the reckless pranks and treasured 
them up as "good stuff" for the Annual. 
And President Earle, as has been said, 
was across the seas. 

But the repressed feeling that at heart 
they were outlaws, made the Sigma Up- 
silons and the rest still more reckless. 
Marlboro College is very scrupulous as 
to the boarding houses that shelter her 
students. Each one must have certain 
sleeping accommodations with a pre- 
scribed number of cubic feet of air 

space; there are certain regulations as to 
the. number of bath rooms in each 
house, and adequate protection against 
fire. But there are moral safeguards, 
too. In each house certain moral re- 
sponsibilities are laid upon the matron. 
In each house there is a fixed system of 
house government, though, with certain 
limitations, it is in the hands of the stu- 
dents themselves. This "mild yoke" 
Sigma Upsilon boisterously shook off. Of 
course it had no family prayers. It 
defied times and seasons. It murdered 
sleep without compunction, its own and 
its neighbors'. Only the plenary indul- 
gence granted to students prevented the 
neighbors from complaining of the house 
as a common nuisance. 

Bayard Kent knew little or nothing of 
all this. He shrank from the very men- 
tion of Sigma Upsilon. To tell the 
truth, he was suffering from a guilty 
conscience. What was to become of his 
old friend, Harry Williams? Plainly, he 
wa*s on the down-grade. Had he, Bay- 
ard Kent, given him a push further 
downward ? 

From the time of their evening en- 
counter, Bayard had been waiting in 
sickening dread to hear that Williams 
had been found out and sent away. It 
was sure to come. 

The halting and capricious spring at 
last showed signs of stiffening resolu- 
tion. Came the last day of April, and 
Bayard's twenty-second birthday. It 
brought him a long and highly prized 
letter from his busy father. 

"Sorrv the eyes are no better." he 
wrote, "in spite of the new glasses. You 
seem to have tried everything short of 
giving up work entirely, and perhaps I 
ought to insist on that. But a man of 
twenty-two must be left to judge for 

"I am writing to prescribe for you, 
though, and I hope you will find the pre- 
scription agreeable. When your grand- 
father Paxton practiced medicine, the 
phraseologv of the profession was some- 
what different from what it is now. An 
Irishman was once found seated in an 
old gig taking a dose of medicine. He 
told a questioner that the prescription 
read, 'To be taken in any convenient 
vehicle/ and this was the best he could 


May, 1913. 

"My prescription is an abundance of 
fresh outdoor air, which the good Lord 
will supply you if you go where it is. 
My part is simply to furnish the vehicle. 
I thought first of a runabout, but, know- 
ing your social nature, I felt sure you 
would want something larger. Besides, 
it would be of greater and more lasting 
use — if you should want to bring a 
crowd of your classmates home with you, 
for instance. 

"More particularly, I thought of it as 
a help in looking out for your brother 
Don. He is even more sociable than you 
are, and his friendships are ? little more 
in need of supervision. It will mean a 
whole lot for a twelve-year-old to have 
'Big Brother' take him and several of 
his crowd out to the country. It might 
require some diplomacy to offer your 
services as chaperon if they were going 
by street car, but with the motor you are, 
of course, a power to be courted. 

"I. am sure I need not cai/tion you 
against excessive speed. I commend to 
you the example of my friend Bursley, 
who told me yesterday, with a most vir- 
tuous air, 'I make it a point of con- 
science not to go more than twenty miles 
an hour.' I belong to a slower genera- 
tion, and ten miles an hour suits me very 
well, except in emergencies." 

There was more, a good deal more ; 
among others, some words of fatherly 
praise and affection that meant more 
than all the rest. 

Bayard had hardly finished reading 
the letter when he was called to the tele- 
phone. The machine had just arrived 
and was at the garage. Should it be 
brought up ? Had Mr. Kent time to take 
a lesson in running it? To be sure he 
had. The mild, bright day had grown 
cloudy and threatening. It was Satur- 
day afternoon, and to delay meant wait- 
ing till Monday, with all its uncertainties. 
(To be continued.) 


He who wrongs us has more deeply 
wronged himself, and since he is bound 
to suffer in measure as he has sinned, 
our vengeance should be pardon. 

Flowers and fruit come only as wages 
for our work, but useless weeds spring 
unplanted and thrive untended, and that 
in every realm. 

By The Rev. G. H. Hospers. 

We are certainly living in days in 
which the secret society flourishes. The 
various orders are too numerous to 
mention. Their activity, as witness 
space given them in our newspapers, 
denotes widespread interest in them. 
And these societies certainly absorb a 
large amount of the attention which the 
Church should have. Indeed, the aver- 
age man considers his secret society a 
substitute for it and quite as good. But 
apart from the religious aspect, Secret- 
ism holds such a place in the social 
fabric that it may well excite careful 
thought on the part of all. Why many 
regard it an enemy of civil and ec- 
clesiastical liberty, we shall endeavor 
to point out, freely gathering testi- 
monies and opinions from many 

In the first place, we shall undertake 
to show that Secretism as such is an 
evil thing from the standpoint of Scrip- 
ture. In unmistakeable terms it throws 
light upon many a dark covert of sin. 

II. Cor. 6:14-18 — This passage for- 
bids every close association with unbe- 
lievers. The unequal yoke is anything 
that unites a child of God and an un- 
believer in a common purpose in com- 
promise or complicity with evil. "It 
is a fellowship in which the unbelieving 
partner forms the standard which de- 
termines the mode of thought and ac- 
tion of the Christian partner" (H. A. 
W. Meyer). Its application to the lodge 
is direct and complete. Judge Daniel 
H. Whitney quotes these words of a 
high Mason: "A Masonic Lodge is the 
strangest medley of priests and mur- 
derers, deacons and whore masters, 
church members and gamblers, decent 
men and loafers, drunkards and row- 
dies that the All-seeing Eye looks down 
upon." (Mod. Sec. Soc. P. 238). 

Matt. 5:14-16. — Our duty is to glor- 
ify God. In order to do this, what- 
ever light we have, must be made to 

May, 1913. 


shine, to be shared by all. Its conceal- 
ment is forbidden. Secrecy is suspi- 
cious. Scripture connects "unfruitful 
works of darkness" with secrecy: "For 
everything that is made manifest is 
light." (Eph. 5:11-13). 

Deut. 20:7. — It is a very serious 
thing to take an oath. The command- 
ment intimates that it shall be done 
only in the proper way, for "the Lord 
will not hold him guiltless that taketh 
His name in vain." It is awful sacri- 
lege to call God to witness that His will 
shall be transgressed. Besides, only 
legally constituted authority may re- 
quire the oath. In 1833 a select com- 
mittee appointed by the Legislature of 
Connecticut for the purpose of inves- 
tigating the matter of unlawful oaths, 
met and took only such evidence as 
would be admissible in a court of law. 
From what they learned they reported 
that the administration of such oaths 
should be prohibited by law, because: 
First, unauthorized ; second, they bind 
the taker of the oath to a violation of 
law ; third, they are subversive of pub- 
lic morals and blasphemous; and 
fourth, the penalties attached are for- 
bidden by the Constitution of the 
United States. These penalties consist 
of "most cruel and inhuman punish- 
ments such as are not known in the 
criminal codes of any civilized nation 
on the earth." (Finney,. Page 43 sqq.). 

Gal. 5:1; II. Peter 2:19.— We are 
commanded to guard our freedom and 
not become entangled in sin. Secretism 
requires a candidate to commit himself 
to something of which he does not be- 
forehand know whether it is righteous 
or not. Though Masonry assures the 
candidate that it offers nothing incon- 
sistent with his duty to God or man, 
the terms of the oath at once violate this 
promise. And according to Leviticus 
5 :4-5, a candidate is in duty bound at 
once to repudiate such an oath, and 
"confess that he hath sinned in that 

Secondly, the evil of Secretism can be 
demonstrated from the standpoint of 

reason and propriety, and its relation to 
the State. 

The secret oath-bound society is at 
variance with the genius of free gov- 
ernment. The glory of our Republic 
is equality before the law, free speech, 
and open trials of justice. To tolerate 
organizations whose work is performed 
in the dark, is to allow the method of 
the conspirator and the traitor. Fur- 
ther, Freemasonry, for example, arro- 
gates to itself the right of requiring an 
oath and imposing dire penalty for 
transgression, even unto death. All 
such assumption of authority — virtual- 
ly establishing a State within a State 
. — is simply treason, and, as will be 
shown below, is actually overriding the 
power of government. Hence, Secret- 
ism is an enemy of liberty. In perfect 
accord with this, Masonry is despotic 
within its own sphere; the law of the 
lodge is unreasoning obedience; no ap- 
peal ties from a local lodge master to 
his lodge. Their own standard Lexicon 
declares: "The government of Grand 
Lodges is therefore completely de- 
spotic. While a Grand Lodge exists, 
its edicts must be respected and obeyed 
without examination by its subordi- 
nate lodges." (Mackey,33ddegree, Lexi- 
con, p. 183). "Freemasonry is a law 
unto itself; it treats many acts as 
crimes which the law of the land does 
not." (Proceedings of the Grand Lodge 
of New Hampshire, 1876, p. 49). "* * * 
We know no government, save our 
own. To every government, save that 
of Masonry, and to each and all alike, 
we are foreigners." (An official of a 
Grand Lodge in Missouri in Report of 
1867). "If we would be Masons we 
must yield private judgment." (A. T. 
C. Pierson, 33d degree, Traditions of 
Masonry, p. 30). 

Of course, this brings the lodge into 
direct antagonism with the govern- 
ment. Finney says: "In some places, 
where Freemasons are numerous and 
less on their guard, I am informed that 
they do not hesitate to say that they 
intend to have a Masonic government, 
peaceably if they can. * * * The 


May, 1913. 

press to a large extent, is already 
either bribed or afraid to speak the 
truth on the subject. * * * Now 
what a state of things is this!" (p. 
252). And who can tell to what fright- 
ful purpose this despotic power lodged 
in the ruling offices of Masonry can be 
used! "In the opening ceremonies of 
the 30th degree it is said that 'the reli- 
gious and political rulers of the world 
will not render that justice which they 
are sworn to,' and that their encroach- 
ments cannot be any longer endured. 
It is significant that in the same para- 
graph the battle-cry of the French 
Revolution, Liberty, Equality, Fra- 
ternity, is repeated, and it is declared 
that the Masonic chiefs are engaged 
in seeking to secure these to men." 
(Mod. Sec. Soc. p. 131). This is -the 
sprit of anarchy pure and simple. True, 
members in the lower orders do not 
know of all these things, but their con- 
nection with the system connects them 
with its evil purposes. In the third 
degree they entangle themselves fright- 
fully when they swear: ''If any part of 
this solemn oath and obligation be 
omitted at this time, I will hold myself 
amenable thereto, whenever informed." 
If a better sense of propriety saves 
members from going the full length of 
some requirements, as occasion arises, 
such Masons are perjurers pure and 
simple. The excuse that the things 
done in secret are harmless, evenbenefi- 
cent, cannot avail, for but little is at 
first revealed, and liberty may take 
nothing for granted. 

The early patriots and many of our 
great statesmen are fully in accord 
with these views. Washington*, who 
did not wish to be known as a Mason, 
said in his farewell address: "All ob- 
structions to the execution of the laws, 
all combinations and associations, un- 
der whatever plausible character, with 
the real design to direct, control, coun- 
teract, or awe the regular deliberation 
and action of the constituted authori- 
ties, are destructive of this fundamental 
principle, and of fatal tendency." 

Samuel Adams : "I am decidedly op- 
posed to all secret societies whatever." 

John Hancock: "I am opposed to all 
secret associations." 

John Quincy Adams : "I am prepared 
to complete the demonstration before 
God and man, that the Masonic oaths, 
obligations and penalties cannot, by 
any possibility, be reconciled to the 
laws of morality, Christianity or of the 

William Wirt: "If this be Masonry, 
as according to uncontradicted evi- 
dence it seems to be, I have no hesi- 
tation in saying that I consider it at 
war with the fundamental principles of 
the social compact, and a wicked con- 
spiracy against the laws of God and 
man that ought to be put down." 

John Marshall, our great Chief Jus- 
tice : "The institution of Masonry 
ought to be abandoned, as ,one capable 
of producing much evil, and incapable 
of producing any good, which might 
not be effected by safe and open 
means." He repudiated words in praise 
of Masonry that had been falsely at- 
tributed to himself, and mentioned that 

*Governor Ritner, in response to a com- 
munication from the Legislature of Penn- 
sylvania, in 1837, prepared a vindication of 
General Washington from the stigma of ad- 
herance to secret societies, in which he 
proves from authentic documents: 

1. That in 1768 Washington had ceased 
regular attendance on the lodge. 

2. That in 1798, shortly before his death, 
his opinions were the same as thirty years 
before. . 

3. That he was never "Grand Master" or 
"Master" of an particular lodge. 

4. That in 1781, as appears by the record 
of King David's Lodge, Newport, R. I., it 
was not agreeable to Washington to be 
addressed even as a private Mason. 

5. That_ all the letters said to be written 
by Washington to lodges are spurious. 

John Marshall, Washington's friend and 
biographer, stated that he did "not recol- 
lect ever to have heard him utter a syl- 
lable on the subject," nor found anything in 
documents approving of Masonry. 

It is at least an imprudent thing that 
the "Standard Dictionary of the English 
Language" should picture Washington in 
Masonic regalia, when its authenticity is at 
least doubtful and^ the lodge certainly in 
poor favor with him and contrary to his 

May, 1913. 


for nearly forty years he had been only 
once in a lodge. 

Grant, Chase, Sumner, Seward, 
Thurlow Weed, Thaddeus Stevens, 
Wendell Phillips and others openly 
and explicitly opposed Secretism. 

Abraham Lincoln was not a Free- 
mason. The following by the well- 
known correspondent, Wm. E. Curtis, 
in the Chicago Record of March 17, 
1899, is of interest: "It is the popular 
impression throughout the country that 
President Lincoln was a Mason, but 
Secretary Hay says he was not. Several 
pictures of Lincoln in Masonic regalia 
have been published, with statements 
of men who claimed to have been mem- 
bers of the same lodge. Secretary Hay 
recalls that the question came up at 
one time during the war upon the re- 
ceipt of several letters of inquiry, and 
Mr. Lincoln told him that he had never 
been a Mason." 

The testimony of such men is suf- 
ficient: It outweighs that of ever so 
many who in these days judge other- 
wise. It need occasion small wonder 
that desperate attempts have been 
made to connect Washington and Lin- 
coln with the order — the nature of the 
institution will account for the attempt, 
and the historical instance of falsely 
connecting Chief Justice Marshall with 
Masonry, in time for him to repudiate 
it, simply adds confirmation of a sug- 
gestive character. 

In view of all this it is astonishing 
that so many men of education and re- 
ligion should in these days have be- 
come the advocates, and votaries of the 
lodge. Almost all Europe has pro- 
scribed Jesuitism. Italy is rooting out 
the Camorra. We prosecute the Black 
Hand and the Highbinder. But what 
a humiliating commentary it is upon 
the moral obliquity, the flaccidity of 
purpose, and political short-sighted- 
ness that free-born citizens of the 
earth's greatest Republic have not de- 
clared every form of secret oath-bound 
association unlawful. They are blind 
guardians of liberty who overlook this 
portentous menace. The principle of 

Secretism would seem utterly inde- 
fensible before the bar of sound and 
righteous reason. 

In the third place, we shall pay par- 
ticular attention to Freemasonry as 
the chief and most iniquitous of the 
secret societies. 

And well we may, for too many sus- 
picions attach to it to allow of its com- 
placent toleration. Too many instances 
have been alleged of its connection 
with crime and miscarriage of justice 
to have us rest at ease. Evidence 
against it, direct and circumstantial, is 
all that can be desired. A. mass of tes- 
timony on Masonry comes from relia- 
ble authority, wide in range, and de- 
tailed in character. Dr. R. A. Torrey 
writes: "To my own personal knowl- 
edge Masonry has been used to pro- 
tect criminals and other evil-doers from 
the just consequences of their wrong- 
doing. In one city where I lived, the 
proprietor of the vilest and most no- 
torious place in the city could not be 
touched by the law because he was a 
Knight Templar. Every place of the 
sort was run out of the city but this. 
I have known similar things elsewhere 
that have come under my personal ob- 
servation." The name of Charles G. 
Finney, "bright Mason" at the time, is 
enough to lend all certainty to the re- 
liability of his testimony in revealing 
the first three degrees of Masonry 
through which he passed. Also the 
Rev. Dr. Nathanael Colver, of Chicago, 
who went higher; Elder Bernard, of 
New York; Col. George R. Clarke, 
founder of the Pacific Garden Mission 
of Chicago, who was a Knight Templar 
and had drank the cup of double dam- 
nation from a human skull. The ob- 
jection that such testimony cannot be 
received because it is that of perjurers, 
cannot avail, because these exposures 
came as the outcry of conscience which 
repented of the horrible oaths and gave 
a holy God His due by pointing out 
the iniquity of the system as they 
were bound to do in faithfulness to 
their God and country. While, on the 
other hand, the declaration of thou- 



May, 1913. 

sands of Masons naturally cannot be 
believed, since their attitude must, of 
sheer necessity, be denial pure and sim- 
ple to keep the secret a secret and not 
violate their oath. 

To come down to particulars : In the 
third degree the candidate swears that 
he will "keep a Master Mason's secrets, 
murder and treason excepted. " In the 
seventh, or Royal Arch degree, this 
exception falls; besides, the candidate 
swears to "aid and assist a companion 
Royal Arch Mason when engaged in 
any difficulty, to extricate him if pos- 
sible, whether right or wrong." "It was 
while receiving this degree that Rev. 
Nathanael Colver, who was afterward 
a professor of theology in the old Chi- 
cago University, refused to take the 
oath, and at the peril of his life left 
the chapter room. He was coaxed and 
threatened, but stood fast, and shortly 
afterwards revealed the secrets of Ma- 
sonry to a crowd that filled the court- 
house yard in the city where he lived." 
(Mod. Sec. Soc, p. 118). 

The giving of secret signs, and par- 
ticularly the Grand Hailing sign, con- 
stitutes Masonry a menace to righteous- 
ness in Church and State of such pro- 
portions as to render it a very power- 
ful adjunct of the Kingdom of Dark- 
ness. Finney writes as long ago as 
1869: "Scores and hundreds of thou- 
sands of men scattered broadcast over 
the whole land, are pledged by the most 
solemn oath, and under the penalty of 
death, to conceal each others crimes, 
without exception. And must not a 
government be on the verge of ruin 
when such a conspiracy is allowed to 
multiply in this country?" 

In order to protect this institution of 
darkness, in line with its diabolical mo- 
tives, resort is had without hesitation to 
falsehood and perjury, violence and 
bloodshed, and these are directly in- 
culcated. Finney writes : "Immediately 
after the publication of the first num- 
ber of my articles in 'The Independent' 
on the subject of Masonry, I received 
a threatening letter from the city of 

New York, virtually threatening me 
with assassination. I have since re- 
ceived several letters of the most 
abusive character from Freemasons." 
(P. 241). Finney says on page 120: "In 
a sermon which lies before me, de- 
livered by Rev. Moses Thacher, a man 
well known in the Christian world, and 
who has himself taken many degrees 
of Masonry, he says: 'The institution 
is dangerous to civil and religious 
rights. It is stained with blood. I 
have reliable historical evidence of not 
less than seven individuals, including 
Morgan, murdered under Masonic law.' 
Since this sermon was preached other 
cases have come to light. * * * 
Freemasons understand quite well the 
malignity of the spirit of Freemasonry. 
They understand that it will not argue, 
that it will not discuss the reasonable- 
ness or unreasonableness, the virtue or 
the sin of the institution, but that its 
argument is assassination." In the 30th, 
or Knight of Kadosh degree, the candi- 
date makes this declaration: "I swear 
to take revenge on the traitors of Ma- 
sonry." Says Blanchard in Modern 
Secret Societies, p. 122: "Another 
marked characteristic of the higher de- 
grees is the discipline or education for 
murder * * * (p. 123) * * * 
there is a degree called the 'Master 
Elect of Nine,' which is a school of 
assassination. The apron of the de- 
gree is white, spotted with blood and 
lined and bordered with black. On the 
flap is a bloody hand holding a dagger. 
On the apron a bloody arm holding a 
bloody head by the hair." In the cere- 
mony of initiation the candidate prac- 
tices assassination upon an effigy. 

That all this is no mere empty threat 
is borne out by too many historical in- 
stances to be dismissed without some 
consideration. Finney makes mention 
of them. The Rev. H. H. Hinman has 
a pamphlet recording a number. The 
most celebrated case is that of Captain 
William Morgan, concerning which 
brief mention is in order. 

For revealing Masonic secrets Cap- 

May, 1913. 



tain Wm. Morgan, of Batavia, N. Y., 
was in 1826 kidnapped, and for a time 
concealed in Fort Niagara. By lot a 
committee of three drowned him in 
Lake Ontario, according to the death- 
bed confession of Henry Valance, and 
the confession of Whitney, two of the 
three who executed the crime. It is 
noteworthy that a large number of 
Masons of that day, while denying per- 
sonal knowledge of the abduction and 
murder, declared that Morgan had de- 
served such a fate. Among this num- 
ber were ministers of religion, some of 
whom afterwards confessed with sor- 
row and shame the great wrong in 
which they were morally implicated. 
The courts of justice found themselves 
entirely unable to make any headway 
against the widespread conspiracy that 
was formed among Masons in respect 
to this matter. It was found that they 
could do nothing with the courts, with 
the sheriffs, with the witnesses, or with 
the jurors ; and all their efforts were for 
a time impotent. William L. Marcy 
was appointed by the New York Legis- 
lature its Special Justice to try the 
Morgan murder cases. When he saw 
that grave, honored, respected citizens 
regarded falsehood and perjury as Ma- 
sonic virtues if called for by the lodge, 
Judge Marcy exclaimed from the 
bench : "If men will defy heaven and 
earth, what can human courts do?" 
The late Hon. Gerrit Smith told the 
Rev. Jonathan Blanchard, at Syracuse, 
that what chiefly shocked and roused 
the people after Morgan's death, was 
the discovery that law and government 
were virtually annihilated and dead be- 
fore the lodge. As a consequence two 
thousand lodges were suspended, and 
45,000 out of 50,000 Masons left the 
lodge. Conventions were called, of 
Masons who were disposed, to re- 
nounce it. The men composing these 
conventions made public confession of 
their relation to the institution, and 
publicly renounced it. At one of these 
large conventions they appointed a 

committee, composed of men of first- 
rate character, and quite generally 
known to the public, to publish Ma- 
sonry in all its degrees. Mr. Bernard, 
a Baptist elder in good standing, was 
one of this committee, and he, with the 
assistance of others obtained an ac- 
curate version of some forty-eight de- 
grees. He published also the proceed- 
ings of these conventions, and much 
concerning the efforts that were made 
by the courts to search the matter to 
the bottom, and also several speeches 
that were made by prominent men in 
the State of New York. This work is 
entitled "Light on Masonry." As a re- 
sult of all this, the lodge became mori- 
bund for about forty years. Astonish- 
ment, grief and indignation at its im- 
pudent revival induced President Fin- 
ney in 1869 to write his great book 
against it, with a confession of remiss- 
ness in being caught napping. It is en- 
titled : "The Character, Claims and 
Practical Workings of Freemasonry." 
Consider further, in addition to these 
criminal tendencies, the frightful blas- 
phemy of which Masonry is guilty. 
When Finney was converted, he says 
of his feelings: "Its oaths appeared to 
me monstrously profane and barbar- 
ous." This referred to the first three 
degrees. But the blasphemy increases 
as the candidate takes new degrees. In 
the oath of the Thrice Illustrious Or- 
der of the Cross the candidate swears 
that he will "by the blessing of God" 
persecute unto death anyone who vio- 
lates Masonic obligation under the pen- 
alty of "having a spear, or other : harp 
instrument, like our divine Master, 
thrust into your left side, etc." In the 
degree of Knight Templar — think of it ! 
— the candidate drinks wine out of a 
human skull, and blasphemous mention 
is made of the Savior's bearing the 
sins of the world. The Knight of the 
Christian ' Mark says : "All this I 
promise in the name of the Father, of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and 
if I perform it not, let me be Anathema 
Maranatha, Anathema, Maranatha." 



May, 1913. 

This expression is taken from I. Cor. 
16:22, and signifies: "Let me be ac- 
cursed, the Lord will come." Similarly, 
later degrees run riot with references 
to the elaborate symbolism of the Book 
of Revelation and the torments of the 
damned. Satan himself could not have 
devised a greater masterpiece, which, 
under the guise of Christianity, first de- 
ceives its victims, then entangles them 
in his toils, and finally with intensest 
satire uses the most holy things to 
damn the souls of men ! 

In the fourth place, the distinctively 
religious character of Freemasonry re- 
quires attention. 

Religion is defined in the Standard 
Dictionary as a "belief binding the spir- 
itual nature of man to a supernatural 
Being on whom he is conscious that 
he is dependent; also, the practice that 
springs out of the recognition of such 
relation, including the personal life and 
experience, the doctrine, the duties, and 
the rites founded on it." This defini- 
tion applies quite closely to Free- 
masonry, and Odd Fellowship as well. 
These orders profess belief in Deity, 
they offer prayer in His name, and de- 
sign betterment of character as their 
object of existence Ritual and cere- 
monial bear upon things spiritual, and 
have a final reference to bliss in the 

The late Robert Morris, one of the 
principal Freemasons of the United 
States, says in Webb's Masonic Moni- 
tor : "The meeting of a Masonic lodge 
is strictly a religious ceremony." A 
little book called "A Primer of The- 
osophy says (p. 61) : "There are two 
presentations of the divine wisdom 
which are" rounded and satisfying; that 
given by Theosophy and that of Ma- 
sonry. No religion or exoteric phi- 
losophy can equal them in fullness and 
clearness." A. G. Mackey, Past Gen- 
eral High Priest of the General Grand 
Chapter of the United States, wrote in 
"The Ritualist," in explanation of the 
first three degrees, to the following 
effect: "These degrees represent the 

candidate as coming to seek for a re- 
ligious change. He seeks the new birth, 
and asks the removal of the veil that 
withholds divine light from his eyes. 
These books teach that the man that 
comes into his organization and ac- 
cepts its teaching will live a worthy 
life ; that he will purify his heart until 
it becomes a fit temple for the in- 
dwelling of the Holy Ghost, and when 
he has gotten through with this life 
and*passes out from this world, he 
passes into eternal bliss." (Abstract by 
C. A. Blanchard). Mackey says in his 
Lexicon: "The religion, then, of Ma- 
sonry is pure theism, on which its 
members engraft their own peculiar 
opinions, but they are not permitted to 
introduce them into the lodge, or to 
connect their truth or falsehood with 
the truth of Masonry." "A Mason, who 
by living in strict accord with his obli- 
gations, is free form sin." (Mackey's 
Lexicon, p. 16). Oliver says: "When 
the Master Mason exclaims, 'My 
name is Cassia,' it is equivalent to say- 
ing, T have been in the grave, I have 
triumphed over it by rising from the 
dead, and being regenerated in the 
process I have a claim to life ever- 
lasting.' " (Cyclop, of Freem., p. 48). 
While in these orders light and direc- 
tion are given in spiritual concerns 
"they do not make any pretensions to 
save the souls of men ; they are founded 
on the principle that men are saved 
already ; and all mankind are the chil- 
dren of the same great Father and are 
on the way to Heaven." (Clarke). The 
distinctive tenets of Christianity are 
ignored. In teaching that salvation is 
Obtained by good works apart from the 
sacrifice of the cross, Masonry is a false 
form of religion. And it is guilty of 
the gravest duplicity in parading the 
livery of the Christian Church at the 
grave, and prescribing the Savior in the 
lodge except to blasphemy. In its 
prayers, of which it makes such a boast, 
no confession of sin is made, no men- 
tion of Jesus Christ as the Savior, nor 

May, 1913. 



any allusion to the Holy Spirit as 

Further, all this is done by unregen- 
erate men, some of them steeped in 
sin. Col. George R. Clarke, who 
reached the 32nd degree, says : "There 
may be secret societies that only take 
into them the most devoted and sincere 
Christians. I do not know whether 
there are such. I have never been a 
member of such a one. In all those 
that I belonged to, the association was 
with men of the world, without respect 
to their relgion, whether they had any 
or had none at all. Such men as the- 
ists, infidels, Mohammedans, Catholics 
and Protestants can all unite together 
in these secret associations on an equal- 
ity in a bond which they call the 'bond 
of brotherhood.' " Finney says : "There 
were in that lodge (at Adams) some 
as thoroughly irreligious men as I have 
ever associated with anywhere, and 
men with whom I never would have 
associated, had they not been Free- 
masons. I do not recollect that any 
Christian men belonged to that lodge 
at the time I joined it. There were 
some very profane men who belonged 
to it, and some men of very intemperate 

Such worship conducted largely by 
unregenerate men is a wicked parody 
of the true worship of God, because, 
Cain-like, it is self-constituted, it has 
no regard to a penitent frame of mind, 
and the enforced secrecy of its exer- 
cise is a flagrant contradiction of the 
design of Christian worship. Besides, 
since the Kingdom of Darkness is 
necessarily hostile to the Kingdom of 
Light, we may expect an unfriendly 
and intolerant attitude assumed by 
Secretism. Col. Clarke says : "My or- 
ganization required my attendance on 
certain nights under certain pains and 
penalties.* * * If my church had 
a prayer meeting on Friday night, and 
the lodge had a certain meeting on the 
same night, it makes no difference how 
much the cause of Christ requires my 

attendance, my oath requires me to 
give up my prayer meeting and go to 
the lodge. " The "pure Theism" which, 
according to Mackey, characterizes Ma- 
sonry, does, as a matter of fact, con- 
tain elements which are not neutral but 
distinctly hostile to Christianity. 

While Freemasonry accommodates 
itself to every country and to every 
form of religion, it assumes a quasi- 
Christian character in America, thus 
attracting many Christians ; but it is 
ominous that the Lodges of Holland 
and France show a more decided anti- 
Christian character, if they are not 
atheistical. That this is its real char- 
acter appears from the fact that the 
higher the degrees become, the more 
the mask is thrown off, until we come 
to the "Philosophical Lodge" in the 
degree of the "Knight Adepts of the 
Eagle or Sun ;" here concealment is no 
longer attempted, and the current or 
Christian religion is represented as a 
serpent which Masons detest, as an 
idol which is adored by the idiot and 
vulgar under the name of religion 
(Finney, p. 214-217). 

The general conclusion seems war- 
ranted that Freemasonry is simply a 
form of Paganism ; and being, ad- 
mittedly, the chief of the secret orders 
we have to deal with an enemy to the 
best interests of mankind. It has been 
asserted that Masonry planned and 
dominates a host of lesser secret orders, 
all, so many nets of different mesh, to 
catch men like fish. If this statement 
is true, then with such despotic power 
as is lodged in the higher officials in- 
fluenced by anti-Christian sentiment, 
Secretism can easily become an engine 
of oppression of appalling magnitude. 

The question most naturally arises — 
How is it possible that so many good 
and even religious men can go the 
length of all this ? It must be admitted 
that this is a fact — an exceedingly sad 
fact. Several answers are possible. 
First, the peculiar solemnity which pre- 
vades the ritual of the lodge appeals to 
man's love for ceremonv, and unawares 



May, 1913. 

an ordor of sanctity lulls the finer as- 
pirations of the soul into a pleasant de- 
lusion. It is a fact containing a mys- 
terious element that while men are 
averse to accept clear teachings of 
Scripture, they often become the ready 
prey of error. Hence, as a second rea- 
son, the problem presents a curious 
mixture of light and darkness: It is a 
remarkable example of the way in 
which, and of the extent to which, the 
old man and the new man can exist side 
by side in the Christian. Connection 
with wrong practices and beliefs op- 
erates unfavorably upon clearness of 
moral discernment. Thirdly, the rea- 
son may be intellectual. History and 
also fraternal literature agree in de- 
claring lodge members generally gross- 
ly ignorant as to the principles of their 
secret societies, and many good men 
are drawn to the lodge in a spirit of 
good-fellowship, to satisfy prevalent 
fashion, or through some accidental 

It is particularly sad, even bringing 
dismay and sinking of heart to many 
a true and loyal follower of the holy 
Savior, that ministers of the gospel 
should be found there in such large 
numbers, whose example operates most 
powerfully in favor of this subtile form 
of evil. Why this is nevertheless pos- 
sible, can perhaps best be explained 
from the experience of the Rev. E. G. 
Wellesley- Wesley. He says: "For 
many years before the Spirit's leadings 
were obeyed, there was doubt in my 
mind as to the "rightness" of my con- 
tinuing a member of an oath-bound or- 
ganization * * * however * * * 
I was generally at once very much ir- 
ritated when any antisecret society 
man approached me on the subject." 
He then records the steps by which he 
was "graciously delivered" out of bond- 
age, at Northfield, Mass. He continues : 
"The fact that I myself continued in 
secret orders for twenty-nine years, 
even though, as stated, sometimes won- 
dering whether it was altogether right, 
and my own knowledge that I was, on 

the whole, conscientious in the matter, 
convinces me "that it is a grave mis- 
take to even believe men and women 
who remain in these orders are not as 
honest as those who have come out. 
* * * There must be the most per- 
fect and whole-hearted surrender of 
heart, mind, will and desire before one 
as much in love with secret society 
work as I was, is likely to permit him- 
self to be led out. * * * Some 
things cannot be revealed to us until 
we reach the higher elevation of 

Further, almost all our evangelists, 
from Finney and Moody on, give uni- 
form testimony to the injurious effect 
of Secretism upon spiritual life and de- 
votion to the cause of Christ. How can 
it be otherwise? The Holy Spirit is 
sensitive. And to those who resist the 
voice of the Spirit, and who have gone 
into the baser depths of Masonry, the 
words of Finney are very much to the 
point: "They have seared their con- 
sciences. * * * I must say that I 
am utterly amazed at the want of con- 
scientiousness among Masons on this 
subject." We add, when anyone has 
gone so far in blasphemy as some of 
these higher degrees go, he is coming 
dangerously near committing the sin 
against the Holy Spirit. This can 
easily account for that callousness to 
reason and earnest argument which ir- 
ritates a Mason and makes it so hard 
to renounce it. D. W. Potter once said 
to President C. A. Blanchard: "I used 
to be a Mason. I have- been an evan- 
gelist for years. I do not get one 
Mason in a thousand converts, and I 
never knew a Knight Templar to be 

Stephen Merritt, a 138th degree Ma- 
son says : "One incident helped to open 
my eyes. I have always preached that 
there is no other name but Christ by 
which we can be saved. But again and 
again I found Masons dying without 
God and without hope. I was called 
to the bedside of one member of my 
lodge who was thought to be dying. 

May, 1913. 



He gave me the grip as I sat down by 
him. He said he was dying and was 
in great distress for his soul. I tried 
to have him look to Christ. But he re- ' 
proached me, saying: I had led him 
astray. I had told him in the lodge, 
as Master, that a moral life was 
enough. He said : 'You told me then 
that it was all right if I was an upright 
man, and obeyed the precepts of the 
lodge, but I am leaning on a broken 
' reed ; and now I am dying without 
God. I lay this to your charge, Wor- 
shipful Master. I leaned on you and 
now I am dying.' I groaned in agony, 
and fell on my knees, and cried to God 
to spare the man's life. My heart was 
almost broken. God heard and spared 
the man. He was converted, and told 
me I must get out of the lodge ; that I 
could not be consistent as a Christian 
and a Mason." 

In conclusion. The fact that Secret- 
ism as such is logically antagonistic 
to the genius of free institutions, and 
that according to a mass of testimony 
,of great and good men its practical 
' operation lays it open to grave suspi- 
cion, ought to arouse the instincts of a 
pure and lofty patriotism to deal reso- 
lutely with this menace to liberty. 
Daniel Webster was right in his 
opinion that it is "essentially wrong in 
the principle of its formation * * * 
and dangerous to the general cause of 
civil liberty and good government 
* * * and should be prohibited by 
law." Turning to the religious side of 
the matter, all true Christians do well 
to give particular heed to the com- 
mand : "Come ye out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch no unclean thing; and I will re- 
ceive you, and will be to you a Father, 
and ye shall be to me sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lord Almighty." Fin- 
ney* has remarked upon the prevalence 
of Freemasonry among the eldership 
and members of a certain denomina- 
tion, till the revelations following the 
murder of Capt. Morgan caused it to 
take the "lead in renouncing and de- 

nouncing the institution. * * * 
Now it is worthy of all consideration 
and remembrance, that God set the seal 
of His approbation upon the action 
taken by those churches at that time 
by pouring out His Spirit upon them." 
(P. 265). He refers to the revivals of 
1827-30. Dr. Dorner, of Berlin, has de- 
clared : "The churches in America must 
stand as one man against Freemasonry 
or they will be destroyed." To be sure, 
there are many agencies which militate 
against godliness, but this enemy 
skulking under a cloak of darkness and 
taking a name in vain for which they 
will not be held guiltless, is exerting an 
influence which paralyzes piety and 
blights true spirituality. It behooves 
the Church of Christ to deal with this 
evil resolutely and wisely. 

*The books and pamphlets mentioned in this 
publication are for sale by the National Christian 
Association, 850 W. Madison street, Chicago, Ills. 



The ridiculous article recently printed 
by The Menace giving the testimony of 
some apostate priest to the effect that 
the story concerning the murder of Wil- 
liam Morgan by the Freemasons was a 
Catholic plot still remains in my mem- 
ory. I do not care to say anything* more 
on that subject, as what has been writ- 
ten by myself and others is quite suffi- 
cient for persons who are rational in 
their thinking, but the mention of my 
old friend Mr. Samuel D. Green has 
suggested to our Secretary, Mr. Phillips, 
that a statement respecting my acquaint- 
ance with him might be of interest. It 
is a pleasant memory and I am glad to 
share with the readers of the Cynosure 
the helpful acquaintance I had with that 
true and noble man. 

The Summer of 1871. 

I began my lecture work for the Na- 
tional Christian Association in June of 
1870. My work for some months lay in 
the states of Illinois and Iowa but in the 
fall I was requested to attend the con- 
vention in the state of New York at 
Syracuse. This convention was largely 



May, 1913. 

arranged by our friend and brother Rev. 
Dr. Stratton, who was then editor of 
The American Wesleyan which was pub- 
lished in that city. There were many 
calls for lecture work in that region and 
it seemed unwise to be at the expense of 
this journey and immediately to return. 
I therefore arranged lecture courses in 
northeastern Pennsylvania, where sev- 
eral Baptist ministers of stern integrity 
and beautiful Christian character, by the 
name of Callender lived and worked. 

At this time I met also a great souled 
friend, Doctor Miles of the little town 
now callen Dalton. I lectured at this 
time in Carbondale, Waverly, Factory- 
ville and other towns in that vicinity. It 
was and is one of the most beautiful por- 
tions of the world. The billowy hills in 
October w T ith the scarlet sumach, the 
blazing maples, the yellow poplars, the 
brown oaks, and everywhere the dark 
green majestic hemlocks: these things 
once seen can never be forgotten. 

Completing my work in Pennsylvania 
I went on to Massachusetts. My center 
in this state was Worcester, the heart 
of the commonwealth. Here my rela- 
tives and friends, Mr. and Mrs. Gros- 
venor and Mr. and Mrs. William White 
made homes and friends for me. I was 
for several months like a son in the 
home of my Grosvenor cousins. They 
were true and faithful people. There 
were then five sons in the family, 
George, Theodore, David, Walter and 
Joseph : splendid young men, active, en- 
ergetic and, with all, fine looking. I 
imagine that when we six young men 
walked down the street in the morning 
we seemed to be quite an army. Dr. 
Henry T. Cheever, a brother of George 
B. Cheever of New York was there, a 
great man and true, and a good soldier 
who never deserted his colors or ran 
away from the field of battle. He has 
been with the Lord as most of my cous- 
ins have, these many days. 

In Worcester I gave seven lectures in 
successive weeks in Washburn Hall. 
Audiences were large ; they were gen- 
erally good in those days. People were 
anxious to hear. Many of the older men 
were quite conversant with the antima- 
sonic agitation of '34 to '40. Many good 
men had seceded from the lodges and 
were yet living to bear their testimony. 

Judge Merrick of Worcester was one of 
them. He had been a Royal Arch Ma- 
son, but abandoning the order published 
a tremendous indictment of it which I 
had reprinted and sent to every minister 
in the state of Massachusetts. Mr. 
Whitcomb, the wealthy envelope manu- 
facturer, was a leading subscriber to the 
fund for making this publication. In 
those days I lectured at South Bridge, 
at Foxboro, at Boston and other places. 

I _', M Samuel D. Green of Chelsea. 

While in Boston I was requested to 
hold a series of meetings in Chelsea, 
one of the divisions of Boston, accessible 
to the city proper by ferry. Arrange- 
ments for these meetings were made 
by this dear old saint who was at 
this time probably in the neighbor- 
hood of seventy years of age. I do 
not know precisely what his years 
had counted. I was entertained in his 
home while lecturing there. I had re- 
peated conversations with him on this 
occasion, and once or twice later when 
I had the privilege of being under his 

He was in the full vigor of a ripe and 
beautiful old age. All his mental fac- 
ulties were alert and strong. Physically 
he was well though not as vigorous as a 
man of thirty. He walked freely all 
about and set out with me night after 
night for the hall : was in every way 
interested and glad to be alive. 

It was inevitable that the subject of 
our conversation should frequently re- 
turn to the murder of William Morgan 
and the succeeding events. I wish that 
I could repeat the words that Mr. Green 
used, but that, after this lapse of time, 
is impossible, the facts, however, as he 
stated them are fresh in my mind as if 
I had been with him yesterday. The en- 
tire subject interested him most deeply. 
His face which was ordinarily quiet and 
reposeful, like the face of a thoroughly 
ripened Christian, would grow ani- 
mated : color would come into his cheeks, 
fire into his eyes, his hands would work 
convulsively. He showed in his whole 
physical being the strong spiritual stim- 
ulus under which he was. 

The Substance of the Story. 

This was in brief: that he lived for 
years in the town of Batavia, New 

May, 1913. 



York; that during a part or the whole 
of that time he kept a tavern, or what 
would now be called a hotel. He said 
that William Morgan was at times a 
boarder with him : and that he had 
therefore an intimate personal acquaint- 
ance with him. He said that he had 
when a young man united with the Ma- 
sonic lodge. He knew nothing about it 
before joining the order and then was 
not deeply affected. He was like so 
many thousands of persons who have 
joined the church with perhaps a real 
faith, but what might be called a rudi- 
mentary faith, and with no clear and 
powerful spiritual vision. He said the 
chief impression he had from the lodge 
was that it would be dangerous to vio- 
late any of the masonic obligations, but 
on the other hand he did not particu- 
larly care to, so kept along with his pro- 
fession of religion and his lodge mem- 
bership as thousands of others do. 

When Morgan began to write . Ma- 
sonry, he said that he was troubled, fear- 
ing for the results : that he counseled 
Mr. Morgan to be careful, saying to him 
that his life would be endangered, and 
that he ought not for the sake of his 
wife and his own sake thus to imperil it. 
He said that Mr. Morgan replied that 
he was satisfied that Freemasonry was 
dangerous and an enemy to the republic, 
and he believed it ought to. be exposed by 
some one, and that he did not know who 
could take the risk any better than he, 
and that he was determined to go on 
with the publication. Mr. Green said 
that, having thus failed to secure caution 
from Mr. Morgan, he resolved to safe- 
guard him as perfectly as he could, that 
he kept in touch with the lodge more 
closely than ever, and that whenever 
there was any news he passed it on to 
Mr. Morgan. 

Ministerial Murderers. 

Finally, as I mentioned in my former 
article, in the Cynosure, the question 
came up in the lodge as to what should 
be done with William Morgan, who was 
writing Masonry. He said it never oc- 
curred to him that ministers of the Gos- 
pel could justify murder, and while the 
vote was being taken that night he fully 
expected to see at least those two min- 
isters stand up and denounce the pro- 

posed murder of his brother and friend. 
He said : "To my horror and astonish- 
ment, when the Master came to the first 
minister and said: 'Brother, if Brother 
William Morgan is writing Masonry, 
what should be done with him?' he re- 
plied, promptly and loudly, 'He ought to 
be killed.' The question went round the 
lodge, and pretty soon reached the other 
minister, and when he was questioned 
he replied : 'The penalties he invoked 
ought to be inflicted, and Divine Justice 
will bear us out in it.' " Of course, I am 
not attempting to repeat the words of 
this conversation, but I think I give the 
meaning accurately. 

Shortly after this Mr. Morgan was 
abducted, and Mr. Green never saw him 
again until he looked upon his lifeless 
body by the shallow grave on the shore 
of Lake Ontario. 

The Case of His Publisher. 

I am writing from memory, and may 
be mistaken, but as I recollect, the pub- 
lisher who was getting out the three de- 
grees of the Blue Lodge for Mr. Morgan 
was a certain Miller, himself also a mem- 
ber of the Batavia lodge. Mr. Green 
said that in the lodge discussions respect- 
ing the matter it was. resolved not only 
to kill William Morgan, but to kill his 
publisher, Mr. Miller, too. He said that 
if Morgan had attended to the warnings 
he gave he thought his life might have 
been preserved. In like manner, he en- 
deavored to give Mr. Miller notice of the 
plots against his life, and although his 
building was fired and he was in various 
ways endangered, his life was not sac- 
rificed, and the book came out. During 
these agitating days Mr. Green was car- 
rying on his ordinary business, but was 
deeply agitated, and oftentimes utterly at 
his wits' ends to know what to do. 

The Confession of Valance. 

I have always been shy of confessions 
of crimes which are made in distant 
places and after a lapse of considerable 
time. I have never felt as sure as I 
would like to about the confession of 
Valance. It was made in Wisconsin 
years after the events with which it dealt, 
and thus is subject to close scrutiny. On 
the other hand, Valance seems to have 
been a sane man. His confessions in- 
volve him in the crime of murder. It 



May, 1913. 

was made at the end of his life, and is 
entitled to candid treatment. Further- 
more, this confession harmonizes with 
the known facts of the case. On the 
whole, I have come to believe that it is 
true and that Valance had the share in 
the murder of Mr. Morgan which he 
declares himself to have taken. What- 
ever may be the truth as regards this 
matter, certain facts are in evidence. It 
is certain that Mr. Morgan was confined 
in the old fort at Niagara as Valance 
says he was. It is true that, disappear- 
ing from this fort, he has never been 
seen alive since. It is true that the 
method of Masonic murder stated by- 
Valance corresponds to the facts in the 
case ; that is : Valance says that the 
weights were tied around his body out- 
side his clothing. That would make it 
much more easy for the current of the 
river to free his body from the weights 
than if they had been fastened securely 
by cords to his hands or feet. Still fur- 
ther, the time between his alleged mur- 
der and the discovery of his body was 
sufficient to have permitted the working 
of the body free from the weights, and 
the place where the body came out on 
the lake shore was the place where a 
body thrown into the river at the point 
which Vallance alleges would naturally 

So much for this confession, which I 
have said above I have come, after long 
deliberation, to believe to be substan- 
tially true. But to return now to the 
story of my friend, Mr. Green. He said 
that Mrs. Morgan was distressed as any 
woman would be whose husband had 
been abducted and probably murdered ; 
that the whole town and country came 
to be in an uproar; that he himself left 
the lodge declining to be associated with 
murderers ; that others did the same ; 
that while there was a great deal of 
doubt and uncertainty, and while Masons 
were declaring that William Morgan was 
a bad man and had run away for fear 
some one would punish him for his evil 
deeds, and while Freemasons were re- 
porting that he had been seen in Canada, 
in Smyrna, Asia Minor, that some one 
had met him in London and so forth, 
and so forth — in the midst of this dust- 
throwing and hurly-burly it was reported 
in the press that a body had come out on 
the shore of Lake Ontario near the 

mouth of Oak Orchard Creek. This was 
not a remarkable event. Drownings are 
common in the vicinity of large bodies of 
water. A coroner's jury was summoned 
from the vicinity. They said that the 
body was the body of some unknown 
person found drowned, and buried it, 
and the report was sent to the press for 
publication. At once the question arose 
whether or not this body might not be 
that of William Morgan, and a second 
investigation was ordered. Mr. Thur- 
low Weed, one of the leading public 
men of New York, was interested. He 
personally attended the second inquest. 
A great crowd gathered there on the 
lake side. Mr. Green told me that there 
were more than fifteen hundred persons 
there. He himself was there ; the widow 
was there; the professional men who had 
cared for Mr. Morgan's teeth and for 
his health were there. A coroner's jury 
was impanneled and the evidence was 
heard. The foreman of that jury was 
a Royal Arch Mason, but the evidence 
was all in one direction. Every witness 
who was called said that that was the 
body of William Morgan, and the cor- 
oner's jury, with a Royal Arch Mason 
for the foreman, reported according to 
the evidence in the case. The body, as 
I stated in my last letter on this subject, 
was taken back to Batavia and buried 
among" his friends. 

Forty-five Out of Fifty Thousand. 

All students of this subject know that 
there were at the time Morgan was mur- 
dered about 50,000 Freemasons in the 
United States. Robert Morris, himself 
an eminent Freemason, says that forty- 
five thousand out of fifty thousand left 
the lodges, most of them never to return. 
For two years the authorities in the state 
of New York endeavored to convict and 
punish the abductors and murderers. 
They did go so far as to find the men 
who had kidnapped him, but perjury and 
refusal to testify prevented any adequate 
punishment for the persons responsible 
for this crime. Several states conducted 
investigations of Freemasonry and 
passed laws forbidding the giving or tak- 
ing of Masonic oaths. Churches through- 
out the whole country expected and re- 
quired their ministers and members to 
free themselves from complicity with 
these crimes. It looked for many years 

May, 1913. 



as if Freemasonry was dead past hope 
of resurrection, but there is great vitality 
in religious organizations. We are not to 
expect to see a pagan religion easily lie 
down and die. They do not do that way. 
Consider the history of the Mohammed- 
ans, consider the history of the Mormons, 
consider the history of Christian Science. 
So the Masonic organization, being a 
pagan faith, has lived, has revived, and 
today has vast power in our own coun- 
try, and has less power, but great power, 
in other parts of the world. 

Mr. Green lived to see the revival of 
this great iniquity. President Finney of 
Oberlin College, who himself had taken 
three degrees in Masonry, said to me : 
"I was astonished when I learned that 
the lodges had revived and were again 
swearing young men under their cut- 
throat oaths." He said: "At the time 
when I was converted my whole moral 
nature loathed the order. I would as 
soon have thought of committing murder 
myself as of going again into the Ma- 
sonic lodge." But when men sleep the 
enemy always sows tares. It has been 
so from the beginning ; it will be so till 
the end. There is no discharge in this 
war. My old and honored friend, who 
lived out his beautiful Christian life in 
Chelsea, Massachusetts, is no longer 
with us. President Finney has entered 
upon his reward. My honored father, 
who bore his testimony at considerable 
cost in various ways, is no longer here 
to lead in this and in every effort for 
the setting up of Christ's kingdom 
among men. So the work comes to us 
who are younger, and from us is to be 
handed down to those who are younger 
still, and thus from generation to gen- 
eration the torch of truth must be 
passed on until He, who is Himself the 
Truth, shall come to set up His kingdom 
and feign in the earth. It is required of 
us that we be faithful. President Lin- 
coln said: "I am not bound to succeed, 
but I am bound to be- true." So it is 
with us. God grant that each reader of 
these words may imitate this great and 
beautiful example and attain to his 


It's only a tract : You may tear it 
And crumple it up in your hand ; 

The wind, as it passes may rend it, 
And scatter it over the land. 

With wrath and contempt you may spurn it, 
And deem it unworthy a thought : 

May ridicule, trample or burn it, 
Despise it and set it at nought. 

Better wait now just for a moment, 

And read its life-giving story; 
Its truths are to you, most important, 

For your well-being here'n in glory. 

* * * 

It is but a tract; but its warnings 
And truths are from Jesus' own voice; 

And as you accept Him, or scorn Him, 
You'll make heaven or hell to rejoice! 

"Hypocrisy is the compliment that 
vice gives to virtue and the homage of 
the devil to the Deity." 


We notice that our exchanges con- 
demn the thirty-eight men who were 
found guilty in the Indianapolis trial for 
dynamiting, but they put in a statement 
almost uniformly vindicating the unions. 
Tlje California Christian Advocate, com- 
menting on this case says : 

"This case was not against labor 
unions as such, but against the officers 
of a certain labor union who had be- 
trayed their trusts and entered into a 
nation-wide conspiracy of terror." 

The Presbyterian Observer and The 
Congregationalist, likewise excuse the 
unions, and Judge Anderson said some- 
thing of the kind. Xow we strongly dis- 
sent from this view. It is like excusing 
the man who bred the gun and putting 
the blame on the bullet that hits the man. 

We make it out to be an exact case 
against labor unions and specifically 
against the unions to which these crim- 
inals who -were convicted, belonged. The 
object of labor unions is: I. To secure 
all the work in their line for the unions. 
2. To prevent non-union laborers from 
obtaining work. 3. When non-union men 
obtain work, to destroy the product of 
their, labor, to blow up buildings they 
erect, to destroy bridges they build. 4. 
To make individuals and firms fear to 
employ men who are not in the union. 
5. To destroy buildings that do not em- 
ploy union labor, as the Times building 
in Los Angeles, where twenty-one per- 
sons Were killed by the explosion. 

No, it was not a miscarriage of pur- 
pose. These thirty-eight condemned 
men and many others co-operating with 



May, 1913. 

them, were in the regular work intended 
by their secret order. Their officers and 
leading men were carrying out the defi- 
nite purpose for which the union was or- 
ganized. The unions were designed to 
do this work, and cannot be excused. 
The unions, as well as the men in them 
are guilty and ought to be disbanded and 

War is designed to kill men, this is the 
purpose of war. To say it is a miscar- 
riage when men get killed in battle is 
not correct, for this purpose war is in- 
tended, and the unions Were intended to 
do just what these criminals did. — Edi- 
torial in The Christian Conservator. 

A member of a labor union writing 
from Iowa says : "I regard the secret 
features of the Carpenters' Union as 
pretense rather than real. It's prin- 
ciples and laws are public and its pro- 
ceedings are not really secret, as its 
members generally know. I am not 
aware of any oaths or other secret ob- 
ligations which would foster or protect 
a conspiracy like the notable one of the 
Ironworkers' Union. 

"I do know that the ethics and wis- 
dom of labor men generally, and of em- 
ployers also, are not high enough to 
settle their difficulties without appeal to 
force which they condone or justify. 
Labor men, both in and out of the union, 
feel themselves in the grip of a heart- 
less oppression and environment ; and 
if they mistakenly engage in murderous 
conspiracies they do so, not because of 
having taken oaths with penalties like 
the Masonic order, nor because they are 
on a level with the Black Hand societies, 
but because they consider themselves 
fighting in the cause of justice and liberty 
as did our fathers of 'j6. 

"The conspiracies of labor are in- 
formal and transcient (not the less tc 
be condemned) and are the result of a 
general lack of high ideals throughout 
the social fabric, quite as much as thoy 
are the result of their immediate er • 
vironment as labor unions. 

"I do not believe that McNamar? et 
al. engaged in their dynamiting because 
they thought the union would protect 
them from discovery and punishment, 
but because they, like criminals gener 

ally, thought themselves smart enough to 
avoid detection, and because their reas- 
on and morality became unseated 
through stress of the special cause in 
which they were engaged, and because 
of their unsound views of religion and 
social life. 

"The whole thing is a lesson to so- 
ciety at large to elevate its standards of 
justice; to the church for more zeal; 
and to labor men to keep track of what 
their chosen leaders are doing, and to de- 
mand of them full and public accounting 
for every dollar entrusted to them, and 
also a lesson to the unions to drop the 
evil — the secrecy with which they hold 
their regular meetings." 



The Masonic Chronicle speaks with 
seriousness of a feature which from 
early times has characterized lodge life 
in no creditable way. To "Go from la- 
bor to refreshment," has been common 
in lodge meetings, and the first masonic 
grand lodge was organized in a London 
tavern. We yield place to the organ of 
the order, which surely speaks with au- 
thority of present conditions and cus- 
toms, having the advantage of speaking 
from within the lodge itself.- It is not 
an antimasonic accusation which can be 
treated as due to ignorance of facts, but 
it is the confession made to members of 
the order in the columns of their own so- 
ciety organ, and, moreover, a confession 
made in order to sharpen the point of 
an admonition — that confession which 
we find in these deprecatory terms : 
"Lodges make morally weak characters 
weaker still, whereas it is their pro- 
fessed aim to make them stronger." 

Earlier in the article the secret society 
editor proceeds by saying : 

"It is the common experience of almost 
everyone addicted to the use of strong drink, 
that one glass leads to another and still an- 
other, and many more after that, especially 
when there is ample time and opportunity, as 
there always is after the body adjourns. Many 
a good brother who had no serious intention 
of falling under the influence of repeated po- 
tations, has gone stumbling home at an un- 
seemly hour to the consternation, grief and 
mortification of the tired helpmeet there 

May, 1913. 



anxiously waiting for his return. Far better 
would it be to make abstinence rather than 
temperance a watch-word unless one can be 
really temperate. 

"This is a matter of vital importance, no 
matter how much it is pooh-poohed ! — as, of 
course, it will be, for most men, and usually 
those who are the easiest tripped up. believe 
that they have absolute control of their ap- 

"The convivial habits of many lodge mem- 
bers is something that the lodge itself is to a 
great extent responsible for, because in many 
instances malt and spiritous liquors are pro- 
vided for the refreshment of the inner man 
whenever there is a symposium. The writer 
has known young men to develop the taste 
for strong drink at these gatherings, and hun- 
dreds of other witnesses would no doubt be 
willing to testify to the same effect. It is 
known to every lodge worker of even limited 
experience. Is it any wonder that the moth- 
ers, wives, and sisters of many brothers are 
so bitterly opposed to fraternal organizations? 
Not at all; one could not expect them to be 
otherwise, in view of the befuddled condition 
of the male members of the household when 
they return from the lodge. The lodge may 
not always be responsible for their condition, 
it may have adjourned hours before their re- 
turn, and the liquid refreshment may have 
been obtained elsewhere, but there have been 
times when the stuff has been served to them 
at the lodge, and the women of the household, 
knowing this to be so are not inclined to be 
sparing in their condemnation of fraternal or- 
ganizations of every name. 

"Is it not time to live up to our professions 
a little more closely? The lectures and charges 
very impressively admonish candidates to be 
temperate, industrious and devoted to their 
families, yet within an hour after listening to 
these admonitions, delivered with much unc- 
tion, the newly made brethren are regaled 
v.ith strong drink and kept from their homes 
until long past midnight, rendering them unfit 
for business the following day. 

"Some persons may argue that the brethren 
themselves are solely to blame if they drink 
more than is good for them, since they would 
offend no one if they did not so much as taste 
what is set before them. Be that as it may, 
it is certain that if they were not tempted they 
could not have yielded to it. By serving in- 
toxicating liquors, lodges make morally weak 
characters weaker still, whereas it is their 
professed aim to make them stronger." 


Denver, Colorado, is the place select- 
ed for a Triennial Knight Templar Con- 
clave to convene in August and a fund 
of $150,000 is being raised for the en- 
tertainment of the roystering guests. Six 
thousand saddle horses will be ready for 
the parade, but how many women whose 
steps take hold on hell will throng Den- 
ver is not yet announced. Sanctimoni- 

ousness and sacrilege, hypocrisy and de- 
bauchery, will hold high carnival, while 
men "Steal the livery of the court of 
heaven to serve the devil in," and the 
Belshazzar feast mingled its libations 
with a suggestion of the temple. Drink- 
ing resorts will have a full stock just 
beforehand, but just afterward will be 
empty and dry enough to fit the require- 
ments of prohibition. Hypocrites will 
sound a trumpet before them and sing 
"Onward Christian soldiers !" Friends of 
that Master whose cross will be pro- 
faned, should make truth known like the 
light of day before this deluge of wick- 
edness pours in. 


Freemasonry; An Interpretation. Martin L. 
Wagner, pastor of St. John's English Evan- 
gelical Lutheran Church, Dayton, Ohio. Co- 
lumbus, O., The F. J. Heer Publishing Co., 
1912. For sale by the National Christian As- 
sociation, Station C, 850 West Madison St., 
Chicago, 111. 

Study and reflection have produced 
this interpretation of Fremasonry for re- 
flective students. At first, many will be 
startled and disposed to suspect its views 
of being too^ extreme. As they proceed 
they will be again surprised to find its 
claims so much supported by striking 
citations. Whether at last all will fully 
agree with everything included in the au- 
thor's own ripened opinion, may remain 
uncertain until the reading of the vol- 
ume is ended. Its title is significant of 
its distinctive aim. It indicates that the 
book is not an ordinary exposure of for- 
mal ritual, but an interpretation of Free- 
masonry. Not robes but the heart they 
cover, not ceremonial form but vital es- 
sence is the theme. Having chosen it, 
the author makes his work resemble 
Ronayne's Hand Book less than his Mas- 
ter's Carpet. Nevertheless, it includes 
part of what is predominant in an ordi- 
nary manual of the lodge or exposure of 
exoteric — that is, external — Masonry. 
On the whole, however, it may be named 
an exposure of Esoteric Masonry, or, as 
its author calls it, an Interpretation. 


May, 1913. 

He seems to be right in regarding this 
as far more important and more truly 
illuminating than detailing exoteric 
forms which impressed Washington as 
"child's play." Yet knowledge of both 
has been found useful, even though with-* 
out this element it remains incomplete. 
The author shows keen discrimination 
in comparing their value where he says : 
"Notwithstanding the fact that the insti- 
tution on its exoteric side presents to our 
view a medley of contradictions and a 
combination of opposites appearing to 
be very self contradictory, it is, how- 
ever, on its esoteric side a very self con- 
sistent, symmetrical and harmonious sys- 
tem. 'On this side it is a wonderful 
structure, well proportioned in its dimen- 
sions, symmetrical in its design and re- 
markably well adapted to its purpose.' " 
Adopting such a view, an author might 
be expected to balance his work on what 
appeared more consistent with a system 
and its purpose, though meanwhile con- 
sidering the purpose to which the sys- 
tem is well adapted an evil one. 

In this self consistent esoteric phase, 
Fremasonry is a religion. As a religion 
it makes the mystery of procreation the 
objective fact upon which it rests. Adora- 
tion and worship find their object in the 
mysterious life generating principle in 
man. Generative acts furnish a pattern 
for rites and ceremonies. Symbolism is 
connected with generative organs. Phal- 
lic religion provides a key to Masonic 
interpretation. "Freemasonry in its chief 
and essential features is a religion, and 
as such it has marks and elements which 
are peculiar to itself, but which also dif- 
ferentiate it from Christianity." "On its 
theological side, Freemasonry : : s a sort 
of pantheism, the deity being the genera- 
tive principle, the reproductive power, 
which pervades all animated nature." 

The author believes in saving men 
from this kind of sin as from any other, 
but he does not believe that essential 

Freemasonry will cease to exist earlier 
than other forms of sin. In this guise 
or some other, with this name or another 
one, it will survive while sin continues 
to exist in the world. The aim of this 
book is not to remove the evil that is in 
the world but to keep men from the evil, 
and by all means save some. At the same 
time, the author is aware that "It is con- 
tended by some that Freemasonry is un- 
worthy of serious notice and investiga- 
tion, and that it will eventually decay and 
lose its charm and influence. In this 
opinion" he says, "we do not concur. It 
is a sex cult, and like its prototypes and 
predecessors will always have a large and 
influential following. Sex cults always 
have had a strange fascination for man- 
kind. The ancient ethnic religions were 
sex cults, and more or less secret." "Over 
against this ancient religion, modernized 
and veiled under a new name, and taught 
in the language and imagery of a build- 
er's craft, we as followers of Jesus 
Christ must oppose the mysteries of the 
Kingdom of God — the facts, the claims, 
the doctrines of his gospel." "Freema- 
sonry, with its boastful claims to an- 
tiquity, universality and sublime morality 
cannot offer any valid reason why it 
should not be investigated, compared 
with Christianity, and tested in the light 
of history and the word of God." 

Some knowledge of the scope of the 
discussion in which tests are ap- 
plied in this book, may be gained by 
noticing the titles of the four parts with- 
in which its eighteen chapters are 
grouped: Part I, Fremasonry a religious 
institution ; II, Fremasonry is an esoteric 
institution ; III, The Masonic hiero- 
glyphs ; VI, the Ethics of Freemasonry. 

The first chapter of Part I, showing 
in a descriptive way various symbolic 
contents of a lodge room, sets forth 
Freemasonry as not a simple but a com- 
plex and intricate system. It also notes 
that its significance is veiled in a mist of 

May, 1913. 



obscurity impenetrable to novitiates who 
fail to pierce through to hidden meaning 
of things partially and deceptively re- 
vealed. 'Tn an esoteric organization, the 
secret or mysterious doctrines are not in- 
telligible to the general body of disciples. 
Freemasonry is an esoteric organization. 
Its doctrines are neither communicated 
nor intelligible to the majority of its dis- 
ciples." "The secret doctrine is the es- 
sence of the institution — its life, soul and 
spirit." Of Masonry Buck says : "It is a 
summary of human wisdom, clear, con- 
cise, and simple, such as nowhere exists 
in the world." Chapter I ends with two 
or three invaluable pages introduced as 
showing "the evolution of Freemasonry," 
and exhibiting in clear view the aspects 
and relations in which various rites and 
groups of degrees are masomcally re- 

Chapter 2 is headed, "Freemasonry has 
the marks of a religion" ; marks which it 
proceeds to examine under eleven topics. 
"Recognition of Masonry a? a religious 
institution," is attested in Chapter 3 by 
numerous citations. At risk of minify- 
ing the proof by selecting but few of the 
quotations, and abridiging these, we 
show here a few examples of what is 
said by some of the best accredited Ma- 
sonic authorities. "The truth is that 
Freemasonry is undoubtedly a religious 
institution." "Masonry is a religious in- 
stitution." "We profess this universal re- 
ligion." "Genuine Freemasonry is a pure 
religion." The next chapter continues to 
pursue the method of citation, at the 
same time reinforcing the position al- 
ready taken, by setting forth in authentic 
language the Masonic claim that the cult 
accomplishes the work of a religion. 
"When its religious character is denied, 
as it is at times, it is for the purpose of 
evading the force of the argument that 
can be marshalled against it on that 
ground. But as a rule, it is viewed by 
Masons as a religion, and as a 'good 

enough religion for them.' ' The effort 
of Dr. Oliver and a few others to iden- 
tify Masonry with Christianity, is shown 
to be futile ; but it provides this dilemma 
for any who deny that Masonry is a re- 
ligion of any kind: "If, in the opinion 
of eminent Masons, Christianity and 
Freemasonry are identical, then Freema- 
sonry is a religion or else Christianity is 
not a religion." However, Masonic aid 
comes to the rescue when Christianity is 
thus disparaged, for very high authority 
declares that "Hutchinson and Oliver 
have fallen into a great error." "Free- 
masonry is not Christianity." Of course 
no one denies the relation of Christianity 
and the Bible. If the phrase "Founded 
on the Bible" applies precisely to any 
system, that one is Christianity. Xo 
one separates it from the Bible as one of 
the highest Masonic authorities does 
Masonry, saying : "The Jew, the Chinese, 
the Turk, each reject either the Xew 
Testament or the Old, or both ; and yet 
we see no good reason w T hy they should 
not be made Masons. In fact, Blue 
Lodge Masonry has nothing whatever to 
do with the Bible. It is not founded on 
the Bible ; if it was it would not be [Ma- 
sonry, it would be something else." Yet 
the very same authority declares that 
"Masonry is a religious institution." "In- 
culcating religious doctrine, commanding 
religious observance, and teaching re- 
ligious truths, who can deny that it is 
eminently a religious institution?" Be- 
ing a repository of authentic quotations. 
Chapter 3 seems an exposure of the Ma- 
sonic mind after it has become saturated 
with esoteric sentiment. It closes with 
this extract from a speech made by. Sen- 
ator Delpech of France: "The triumph 
of the Galilean has lasted twenty cen- 
turies. But now he dies in his turn. The 
mysterious voice announcing to Julian 
the Apostate the death of Pan, to-day 
announces the death of the impostor god 
who promised an era of justice and 



May, 1913. 

peace to those who believe in him. The 
mendacious god is now disappearing in 
his turn; he passes away to join in the 
dust of the ages the other divinities of 
India, Egypt, Greece and Rome, who 
saw so many deceived creatures pros- 
trate before their altars. Brother Ma- 
sons, we rejoice to state that we are not 
without our share in this overthrow of 
the False Prophet." 

''Sources of Light," are - traced in 
Chapter six, where the reader is intro- 
duced to the ancient Mysteries, which 
high Masonic authority styles 'Those 
truly Masonic institutions." "It is to 
these mysteries of the ancient worlcl that 
Freemasons direct the members of the 
craft if they would get the thought of 
Freemasonry, the secret religious doc- 
trines which it professes and which it 
aims to impart to its disciples." "Sick- 
els concedes, owns and accepts the Mys- 
teries as the Fremasonry of the an- 
cients." "Rebold concedes the connection 
of Freemasonry with the Mysteries." 
Coming to the time when the 17th cen- 
tury was approaching its end and the 
1 8th was beginning, a period when the 
English "church was in a decadent state 
and deism was rampant," the author 
names certain men to whom he attributes 
the change of the operative guild, and 
the determination of its mystical specu- 
lative form of coming time. The book- 
contains a detailed treatment of ancient 
Mysteries or pagan secret orders, still 
using the method of citation from prom- 
inent authorities. Several citations refer 
to the Encyclopedia Britannica. Others 
include various quotations from Ram- 
say's "Cities and Bishoprics of Phrygia," 
and from the work of the same scholar 
in the Contemporary Review and in 
Hastings Bible Dictionary. Besides these, 
there are references or quotations intro- 
ducing Clement of the early church, to 
whom the pagan secret societies called 
Mysteries were well known, and Jevons 

author of "Introduction to the study of 
Religion," and Dollinger, who speaks of 
the same secret cult in his work entitled 
"Gentile and Jew." Perhaps one could 
hardly claim to have made a complete 
study of comparative religion, or of pa- 
ganism ancient or modern, without hav- 
ing considered the Mysteries of the Le- 
vant and the present religious belief and 
philosophy of India, in the secret cult 
which unifies the pagan ages almost as 
truly as the worship of idols. Christians 
desiring quickened interest in Missions 
as moral rescue, ought to find that spe- 
cial impulse in the saddening study of 
that which missionaries still find in the 
East but cannot tell to audiences at home. 
"It is a shame even to speak of the 
things done by them in secret." Our au- 
thor does not pause with these so long as 
to fail to press on into the domain of 
"Masonic" Mysteries. He deals in a 
student's way with Masonic religion, 
theology and doctrine. One by one he 
interprets emblems, cuts of which are 
shown. The reader is almost over- 
whelmed with the interpretative array 
of symbols, emblems and mystic words. 

Part IV consists of two chapters de- 
voted to the ethics of Masonry, or to 
the examination of Masonry as an al- 
leged moral system. At the head of the 
first of the two chapters, is this quota- 
tion from a Masonic author whose 
words have been already quoted else- 
where — once, in fact, where he declares 
that "Masonry has nothing whatever to 
do with the Bible." In the present chap- 
ter motto, he is allowed to make his 
claim that "Morality is one of the 
precious jewels of Fremasonry." Before 
the book ends the precious jewel seems 
dissolved as by a chemical test. 

Correspondingly is quoted above the 
second chapter, which is also the final 
one of the book, this extract credited to 
the historian Mosheim. "It is no doubt 
highly convenient for persons who do 

May, 1913. 



not pretend to any rigid observation of 
the duties of religion and morality, to 
have spiritual guides who diminish the 
guilt of transgression, disguise the de- 
formity of vice, let loose the reins of all 
the passions, nay even nourish them by 
their dissolute precepts, and render the 
way to heaven as easy and as agreeable 
and as smooth as possible." That Free- 
masonry plays this seductive part, the' 
chapter itself makes plain. 

Into these more than half a thousand 
pages is poured a wealth of scholarly in- 
formation supported by dignified cita- 
tion which makes the volume a thesau- 
rus. Although steadily discussing Ma- 
sonry, the work is more than a treatise 
on that subject, and takes its place in 
missionary literature also as a treatise 
on the philosophy and spirit of pagan- 
ism. It takes its place among books 
available for the study of comparative 
religion. It exhibits what might be called 
the common property of the scholarly 
world, open to any student who seeks 
this kind of knowledge, but points to 
where it is covertly carried away into the 
recesses of a modern crypt or temple 
misnamed a lodge. Here and there one 
catches his breath hesitating to follow 
his guide's daring stride. At the end 
calmly consenting with the author that 
he cannot destroy sin, he longs for pow- 
er to rescue the sinner, and with an 
apostle who lived in the palmy days of 
the classic Mysteries wishes he might 
still "by all means save some." 


This Order consists of male descend- 
ants, not less than eighteen years of age, 
of honorable discharged soldiers, sailors, 
or marines, who served in the Union 
army or navy in the Civil War. 

The Grand Army of the Republic have 
formally endorsed the objects of the 
Sons of Veterans, some of the objects 
of which are said to be : "To keep green 
the memories of our fathers, and their 
sacrifices for the maintenance of the 

Union ; * * * to perpetuate the prop- 
er observance of Memorial Day." The 
Cyclopedia of Fraternities says that the 
order of the Sons of Veterans is clearly 
of Grand Army and Masonic origin. It 
has a female auxiliary called the Ladies' 
Aid Society. The Sons of Veterans have 
a supplementary degree known as "An- 
cient Order of Gophers." 


The following is condensed from the 
revised laws of the Modern American 
Fraternal Order, adopted December I, 
1910. The principal office shall be lo- 
cated at the City of Effingham, in the 
County of Effingham, State of Illinois. 

Object: Without reference to creed, 
faith or politics, this Order shall en- 
deavor to benefit its members morally, 
financially and intellectually, by admit- 
ting to membership acceptable white 
persons between the ages of sixteen and 
fifty-five years, of good moral character, 
sound in bodily health, and of reputable 
business, who believe in caring for the 
sick, burying the dead and extending 
comfort to the members of the Order. 

Supreme Officers : The officers of the 
Supreme Lodge shall be a Past Supreme 
President, Supreme President, Supreme 
Vice-President, Supreme Chaplain, Su- 
preme Secretary, Supreme Treasurer, 
Supreme Medical Examiner, Supreme 
Sergeant-at-arms, Supreme Conductor, 
Supreme Inside Guard, Supreme Out- 
side Guard, Supreme Attorney. 

Supreme Chaplain: The Supreme 
Chaplain shall conduct all devotional 
exercises of the Supreme Lodge, deliver 
all obligations to officers or members of 
the Supreme Lodge, and perform such 
other duties as may be required of him. 

(The Chaplain of subordinate lodges 
shall conduct the devotional exercises of 
the lodge, assist in the installation and 
initiation ceremonies, and perform such 
other duties as pertain to his office.) 

Xo person shall be admitted to mem- 
bership in the Beneficiary Department 
of the Order, who is engaged in any of 
the following occupations: Manufac- 
turers of gun powder, or other explo- 
sives, submarine occupations, pearl fish- 
ers, aeronauts, coast fishers, ordinary sea- 
men, saloonkeepers, bar tenders, life-sav- 
ing service, race riders or drivers, pro- 



May, 1913. 

fessional and baseball players, profes- 
sional boxers and professional bicycle 
riders, persons engaged in military serv- 
ice in time of war, or coal stokers of sea- 
going vessels, brewery drivers, horse- 
breakers or trainers, acrobats, brass fin- 
ishers or polishers, plow polishers or 
grinders in factories, workers among 
slag furnaces in lead works, workers in 
color or white lead factories, pot shell 
pickers, pot grinders, pug mill men, gas 
producers, lead burners. 

Any eligible person desiring to become 
a member of this Order, shall make ap- 
plication on blank form prescribed by 
the Supreme Trustees. All questions 
must be satisfactorily answered. The 
application must be accompanied by the 
initiation fee of five dollars, etc. 

Members who may be guilty of any 
immoral practice or improper conduct, 
or violate any laws of the Order, or en- 
ter any lodge while intoxicated, or shall 
use intoxicating drinks, opiates or nar- 
cotic drugs excessively, or shall at any 
meeting of the Lodge use profane or 
unbecoming language, shall be suspend- 
ed, expelled or reprimanded, as may be 
determined by trial. 

Any member failing to pay his or her 
monthly payments when due, shall with- 
out notice, forfeit his or her membership, 
and his or her beneficiarv certificate shall 
become null and void. 

Social Members : Social members shall 
not be entitled to participate in the mor- 
tuary fund nor to become representatives 
nor alternates to District or Supreme 
Lodges, nor be eligible to election to the 
offices of president, etc. 

Subordinate Lodges: For the conven- 
ience of administration and to develop 
the moral, social, intellectual and bene- 
ficial features of the Order, Subordinate 
Lodges are established with such powers 
and duties as are prescribed by the Laws 
of the Order. 

Sunday Law : It shall be unlawful for 
any Subordinate Lodge of this Order to 
hold anv public installation of officers 
on Sunday.* 

Ien>0 of ®ur Porl 


These conferences begin at Seattle 
June 24th and close at Portland June 
27th. Among the speakers are to be 
President C. A. Blanchard of Wheaton 
College, Rev. Thos. M. Slater of Seattle, 
Rev. Frank D. Frazer of Portland, Rev. 
J. M. Wylie, Kansas City, Mo., Rev. J. 
E. Wolfe of Eagle Creek, Ore., Rev. W. 
O. Dinius, Seattle, Rev. P. A. Klein, 
Blaine, Wash. We also hope to have 
with us Rev. Dr. Acheson, of Pittsburgh, 
Pa., and Rev. Dr. J. H. Leiper of Port- 
land, and others. 

The contributions received during 
April towards the expenses of the Con- 
vention were from: Mrs. Mary P. Mor- 
ris, $1 ; Mrs. P. T. Woodward, $1 ; Hugh 
Graham and Wife, $5; R. M. Steven- 
son, $1 ; Mrs. M. M. Shaw. $5 ; John H. 
Null, $1 ; Frances C. File, $1 ; H. A, 
Johnson, $2.50; E. Brace, $3; R. E. 
Stephenson, $3; B. T. Pettingill, $10; 
Dr. N. S. do Couto, $10; Mr. and Mrs. 
T. S. Couch, $3; Mr. and Mrs. J. G. 
Brooks, $5 ; Miss S. F. Hinman, $5 ; G. 
M. Robb, $3; Mrs. H. W. Bourne, $10; 
Geo. W. Shealey, $25 ; Mrs. Georgia A, 
Brown, $5; C. G. Sterling, $10; Mrs. 
Mary Kitely, $2; E. Y. Woolley, $5; 
Mrs. Amanda Smith, $1 ; John Purdy, 
$4; Mrs, C. A. Johnson, $2.50; R. L. 
Park, $10; T. C. McKnight, $5; S. F. 
Sprunger, $1 ; O. S. Warner, $1 ; Mrs. 
Hedda Worcester, $8; Mrs. Melissa 
Learn, $5 ; C. S. Allen, $5 ; W. I. P. $10; 
G. L. Coffin, $25 ; J. C. Berg, $5 ; I. A. 
Sommer, $5. 

There was also received for the other 
work of the Association : From the 
Christian Reformed Church, Munster, 
111., Classes, $23.18; Rev. E. J. Tuck, $1 ; 
C. S. Allen, $5 ; A. Samuelson, $.55, and 
in cash and bills payable from the Estate 
of F. A. Noe, deceased, $6,323.74. 

"He who testifies to what he does not 
possess, simply hires the devil to help 
him into glory." 

Mrs. Mary P. Brumbaugh writes from 
Clovis, Cal., "I would be glad to accept 
vour invitation to speak a word on the 
Mystic Tie Among Women and regret 
that my ticket does not take me that 
route home in June. If there is any place 
in the United States that needs help and 

May, 1913. 



warning it is the Pacific States." Write 
a word for the convention if you can not 


Tyrone, Pa., Feb. 27th, 1913. 

My observation has proven to me that 
the homes of lodge men are not the hap- 
piest homes, and also that the existence 
of women's clubs are traceable to the 
absence of the men in the home. Every 
night is lodge night in some homes, and 
this has resulted in the fall and ruin of 
not a few heads of families in our town, 
for some of these secret societies are 
nothing less than drinking resorts and I 
suppose such is the case in other places. 
That it is wrong for a Christian to af- 
filiate with any secret society, there 
should be no doubt, for it is very appar- 
ent. It is the subject of considerable 
comment that one of the principal rea- 
sons for the spiritual lethargy and dearth 
in many of our churches to-day, is due 
very largely to the fact that both minis- 
ters and members are lodge men and are 
leaning harder upon the arm of flesh 
than upon the almighty arm of Jehovah. 

Perhaps it was my thrilling experience 
with labor organizations that called your 
attention to me. For a few years I fol- 
lowed the building trade in the large 
cities as a foreman in charge of men and 
construction. This position afforded the 
best opportunity for observing the work- 
ings of organized union labor in the vari- 
ous trades. 

The contract for the construction of a 
very large office building in one of our 
large cities called for the removal of the 
buildings occupying an entire city square 
and the erection and completion of a 
building within the space of eleven 
months, under a large forfeiture in case 
of failure to carry out the contract. When 
it became evident that the building would 
be completed within contract time, walk- 
ing delegates from the different trades 
unions frequented the place and took 
notes and, whenever they discovered 
where a hitch in the progress of the work 
would be most effective, a strike would 
be called on that part, iron work, mar- 
ble, tile, plastering or whatever else they 
chose. A demand would be made for the 
reinstatement of some worthless man 
who had been discharged, or in the event 

of no grievance, a demand for larger pay 
or shorter days would be a sufficient 
cause for a strike. 

These interruptions became very an- 
noying and I took a hand in excluding 
these trouble-making delegates and also 
sending to the office every man who 
sympathized with them. In this way I 
became a prominent target, and several 
attempts were made on my life. At one 
time I was left in a dark basement where 
eight men had hurled a heavy platform 
on me and had left me, supposing that I 
was crushed to death. A heavy channel 
beam which they did not observe, pre- 
vented the heavy platform from falling 
on me and I crawled out as alive as ever. 
A general strike was called, all the trades 
affiliating, stopping the work at the most 
critical time. The situation was trying 
and demanded courage and determina- 
tion. A call was made for all men of the 
various trades to return to work at 8 
o'clock the next morning, and warning 
them that the places of all others would 
be filled by new men. Some 1,200 or 
about that number returned, and with 
police protection others were secured, 
and the building was completed just 
within the allotted time. It was safest for 
me to leave that city which I did shortly 
afterward. My work gave good satis- 
faction and I was employed by union 
firms frequently. I discovered, however, 
that I was a marked man and on several 
occasions attempts were made on my life. 
My work was molested and even de- 
stroyed, and my wife feared for my per- 
sonal safety. Several times my working 
mates and myself were driven out of the 
buildings where we were employed, and 
at one time we were attacked by four 
men who opened fire on us but their aim 
was unsteady and we escaped unhurt to 
an adjoining roof. The same day a non- 
union man was shot to death in his door- 
way near where we were working. Some 
time before this my working mate was 
shot in the back of the neck while at his 
job. The most deplorable part of it all 
was that when complaint was made to 
the police we were advised not to make 
any trouble but to join the union and be 
assured of protection. 

To all appearances secret societies are 
here to stay because they are so delu- 
sive that a man, not controlled by the 
Spirit of God, fails to see the error so 



May, 1913. 

deftly interwoven with some good. What 
part they will play in the future may be 
found in prophesy. 

E. Warring. 

March 12, 1913. 

The Secret Empire is very busy in this 
town. The city is dry, but many of the 
lodges are wet — for instance: Elks, 
Eagles and Moose, that I think of now. 
There may be others of the feathered 
or quadruped tribes that I do not think 
of at present. You possibly know a lit- 
tle of the experience we have had since 
the last time you were here. One young 
man of strong influence and holding an 
office in the K. of P. lodge was willing 
to investigate the tenets of the order and 
compare them with Scripture and being 
honest in his investigation and willing to 
follow the leading of the Holy Spirit, he 
was quickly lead to drop his office and the 
next night that the lodge met, one week 
later, he sent his withdrawal notice, with- 
drawing from the lodge. He expressed 
himself as now being a free man in the 
real sense of the word, the first time since 
his conversion. He had joined the lodge 
before he was a Christian. He said after 
he was willing to investigate, the Holy 
Spirit made it so plain to him that he 
could not help dropping it as a hot iron. 
I wish the secret society question would 
get that hot for a lot of our formal, 
world-loving and lodge-worshipping 
preachers in this city. 

I have also recently met a seceder from 
the Masonic fraternity who was a 32-de- 
gree Mason. He is wonderfully opposed 
to them and is now enjoying the full fel- 
lowship of the Spirit. He was an en- 
couragement to the above mentioned se- 
ceder from the K. of P. The Knights of 
Pythias do not know, however, that he 
encouraged this young man to secede and 
consequently placed all the blame on me 
and some threatened to run me out of 
town. But it is not the first thing that 
the devil blamed me for. Wouldn't they 
have some running to do though. They 
do not know that the God "whom we 
serve is able to deliver us," and if not, we 
will not bow down anyway. 

Yours in defense of the Gospel, 
John L. Stauffer, Supt. 

Mennomite Gospel Mission, Al- 
toona. Pa. 

Blairsville, Pa., March 11, 1913. 
I see more plainly than ever the ter- 
rible blighting influence that the secret 
order system is throwing around the 
young men and women of our land. 

(Rev.) Ray B. Campbell. 

Birdville, Pa., March 10, 191 3. 
Dear Brother Stoddard: 

Our testimony is telling. The antise- 
cret arguments are the subject of discus- 
sion at lodge banquets and on the streets. 
If they discuss it very much it may get 
them to thinking, and if they get to 
thinking there is hope of their conver- 
sion. We should not be discouraged in 
our testimony. The men employed in a 
large watch factory are not required to 
make watches. Each one has his little 
part to make and the master mechanic 
assembles the various parts as he sees fit. 
So it is with us, we are not required to 
reform the world but we can bear our 
little testimony against wrong and some 
time the great Master will assemble the 
prayers and testimonies of His saints in- 
to a complete and glorious reformation. 
(Rev.) Dudley W. Rose. 

Titusville, Pa., March 7th, 1913. 

I am more and more persuaded that 
Secretism is a most formidable enemy to 
the Church and the kingdom of Christ. 

It has usurped the place of the Church 
and emptied our prayer meetings, sup- 
planted religion by Faith, with a system 
of religion by works, and so created a 
widespread indifference to the Religion 
of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

The failure of the general church to 
recognize this enemy has been a tremen- 
dous factor in destroying the status of 
the church in the minds of men generally. 
"Lodge religion is good enough for me," 
is the attitude of thousands. 

I want to say, I am like the Irishman 
who was being examined before becom- 
ing a citizen. When asked several ques- 
tions concerning this government, an- 
swered by asking: "Is there a govern- 
ment at all" and then on being told there 
was, said, "I'm forninst it." 

I am against it, by day or by night — 
asleep or awake — at home or abroad, in 
pulpit or in the street. 

A. J. Beattie. 

May, 1913. 




New York City, April 15, 19 13. 
Dear Cynosure: 

Owing to conditions it seemed best 
that I leave the work planned for Ohio 
and Indiana until May. I am finding 
abundant opportunities for the best I can 
do here. While our Pennsylvania con- 
vention was not all that it might have 
been in some regards, it was the best yet. 
Taking all things into consideration, we 
have great reason to be thankful. Our 
collections aggregated one hundred dol- 
lars and fifty-six cents. After meeting 
expenses there were some thirty-seven 
dollars left for future state work. It is 
hoped we may hold our next convention 
in the Oil City district. The state of- 
ficers were chosen with this in view. The 
coming from a distance of some of the 
delegations was especially cheering and 
helpful. Brother Burton of Chambers- 
burg, supported by the ever faithful 
brethren Laukey and Ely brought much 
of strength and blessing. Every kind- 
ness was shown us by pastor and people 
where we met. God bless them all. 

Friends are constantly enquiring, 
''What are you accomplishing ?" On the 
evening of March 15th I addressed a 
small company, who gathered in the mis- 
sion of the West Philadelphia Holiness 
Association ; at the close there weretesti- 
monies ; the first said, "your address has 
been worth fifty dollars to me" (he did 
not pay me the fifty dollars, however). 
He said, while opposed to the lodges he 
did not have arguments to present. He 
felt that now he had them. The second 
said that he came in a lodge man, he 
was going out an antilodge man. (It is to 
be hoped he may stay converted). The 
third, a young man, declared himself the 
chaplain of his lodge, he had observed 
much irreverence in it, and thought he 
would have to leave, but was going to ask 
his mother first. These are samples of 
what I constantly find. A fine Christian 
gentleman in Philadelphia told me a 
thrilling story regarding his initiation in- 
to Masonry, and his renunciation there- 
from, after serving his lodge for ten 
years as treasurer, and eleven years as 
chaplain. I think he will give the Cyno- 
sure readers his testimony ere long. I 
have heard Brother G. Anderson of Cam- 
den, N. J., give his experience several 

times of his coming out of Masonry, but 
never with such force as at the Philadel- 
phia convention. 

On Friday evening, March 14th, I was 
given the largest hearing that I ever had 
in Faith Tabernacle Training School, 
Philadelphia. This is the fourth year I 
have been privileged to address the stu- 
dents and friends here. The number 
present has increased each time, I believe. 
There are many here who give live force- 
ful testimony. 

The Church of the Brethren, Tenth 
and Dauphin streets, contributed as here- 
tofore. Pastor Watson gave most excel- 
lent help. Since coming to New York 
City, I have been favored. It has been 
my privilege to attend three Lutheran 
Conferences ; two of the Missouri Synod 
and one of the General Conference. I 
found friends and Cynosure subscribers 
at each. The Missouri Synods (English 
and German) were both discussing pa- 
pers bearing on the conduct of their 
church to lodge members. By special in- 
vitation your representative joined in 
these discussions. The question consid- 
ered by the English speaking brethren 
was, "Are there any circumstances under 
which lodge members may be given com- 
munion?" Just before Easter Com- 
munion a man and wife appeared who 
wished to commune. They had belonged 
to a Lutheran church where there was no 
antilodge testimony. The man belonged 
to the "Red Men" but thought it was not 
right, and appeared to be ready to give 
them up. He could not do so before the 
Communion season. The question asked 
the Pastor was, could he under these cir- 
cumstances commune? As there were 
some who answered yes, and others no, . 
the discussion was warm and interesting. 

A Sabbath was very pleasantly spent 
with our Free Methodist friends at Alex- 
andria, Ya. In membership I judge they 
are holding their own. The beloved pas- 
tor, Geo. Eakins, I have known as a 
faithful reform worker for many years. 

Our Free Methodist friends of the 
Hooper Street, Brooklyn. N. Y. Church 
made me very welcome and praised the 
messages God enabled me to bring them. 
They seemed of good courage and 
growth. My visits to Passaic and Pater- 
son, N. ].. were cut short by an internal 
attack. The Christian Science theory 



May, 1913. 

would not help in my case, as the internal dist churches, each carrying a fairly 

evidence was too great. 

God willing I leave for Boston tonight. 
Several meetings have been arranged 
for Roxbury and Boston, Mass. Re- 
turning next week I am to lecture, God 
willing, in a Norwegian Lutheran 
Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., to the students 
of the Christian and Missionary Alli- 
ance at Nyack, N. Y. and elsewhere. 

The first of May will find me, God 
willing, at work in Indiana. Friends in 
that section desiring help can reach me 
through the Cynosure office. 

Let us be strong, of good courage, and 
expect God to give the victory. 
Yours in the conflict, 

W. B. Stoddard. 


Leesville, La., April 14, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure : 

I have moved from Alexandria to 
Leesville, and am very well pleased with 
developments thus far. God has won- 
derfully blessed my labors here already ; 
five have made a profession of faith in 
our Lord and Master. 

This is a beautiful inland, pinewood, 
hill city ; very progressive and quiet. The 
sanitary conditions are the best of any 
city of its size in the state. The moral 
atmosphere seems pure : no theaters, 
moving picture shows, pool rooms, base- 
ball games or places of business, except 
hotels, restaurants and drug stores are 
permitted to operate here on the Chris- 
tian Sabbath. Praise the Lord there is 
not a saloon in the city. The public 
schools are the best governed in every re- 
spect I have ever visited. I have not 
seen an unbecoming act or heard a bad 
word from a pupil going to or from 
school since I came here, either colored 
or white. I rejoice to say there is no 
race friction or trouble here, praise the 

The schools are all opened and closed 
with religious exercises. Secret societies, 
however, are very strong with both races. 
They do not hold any lodge meetings on 
the Sabbath, but "Baal" worship is very 
prevalent during the week days. 

There are among the white people here 
one Baptist, one Methodist, one Christian 
and one Holiness church, and among the 
colored, two Baptist and three Metho- 

good congregation and an excellent Sun- 
day School. There is an open door in all 
of the churches to preach Jesus Christ 
and Him crucified ; yet the noble grands, 
worshipful masters, chancellor com- 
manders, worthy superiors and chief 
mentors do not relish their crafts being 
disturbed. God be praised, I shall open 
wide my mouth and cry aloud against the 
unfruitful works of darkness, and warn 
Israel of his sins. I ask the continued 
prayers of the saints of God that my 
faith fail not and that I may have power 
from on high. 

I shall have to meet District Court 
in Alexandria next month to answer to 
the charge made against me by H. B. N. 
Brown and others. 

I have spoken in each one of the 
churches here, and lectured twice in the 
public school. I have also preached once 
at Stables, La. I was cordially received 
at each place and my addresses strongly 

The ministers of Leesville and vicinity 
met at Pleasant Hill Baptist Church last 
Monday and organized an Undenomina- 
tional Ministers' Alliance. I was unani- 
mously elected President. 

Yours for a pure church and untar- 
nished gospel. 

Francis J. Davidson. 


Dyersburg, Tenn., April 5, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

I have a Bible Band among the sisters 
of all denominations, which meets every 
Monday evening. Most of the women 
belong to secret societies and sometimes 
we have just a few present because they 
have to meet with their lodges. The 
Worthy Matron always takes the best 
workers in the church and gives them 
big orifices in the lodge. 

I said to a sister one day who was on 
her way to the lodge, "You said last 
week that you wanted to work for the 
Lord like Sister J. P. Moore, but you 
cannot do so if you work for the lodge.''* 
This dear little woman and I had been 
studying the lesson in Sister Moore's pa- 
per, Hope. She said with tears in her 
eyes, "I want to be like Sister Moore. I 
want to learn to give God all my time." 
What office do you hold in your lodge? 

May, 1913. 



She said, "I am the Grand Orator and 
that compels me to be there two Mon- 
days in each month." I said, well, dear, 
you see the lodge takes God's best wom- 
en, and all of the children, and leaves no 
one to work for Jesus. I did not say 
anything more to her. There are times 
when they can not bear it, but if she 
sticks to Sister Moore's lessons she will 
see the false way before long. 

One woman said to me, "I am glad you 
are fighting lodges for they have ruined 
our church. I belong to the Colored M. 
E. Church and the preacher and all the 
officers belong to the lodge and if any 
member does anything bad, they cover it 
up on account of their oath." I replied 
that is so. She said, "That preacher (in 
a certain little town not far from here) 
that took six dollars of his wife's money 
and gave it to one of the young women 
of his church, was covered up in his 
dirt." I said, yes, I was in that town just 
after the ministers had him before the 
council. What did they do to him? She 
said, "Nothing! When the members 
found that he was slipping around with 
this young woman and was mistreating 
his wife and stealing his wife's money, 
they locked the church door and forbade 
him to preach any more to them. But 
what do you think our Presiding Elder 
did to help cover his crime up ? He said 
to the Church, if you niggers don't open 
that door and let this man finish his 
term here for this year, I will send no 
other preacher this year. So the Pre- 
siding Elder opened the door and bade 
this whoremonger God speed ; and when 
the year was out, the Conference gave 
him a church with four hundred mem- 
bers." She said, "He is a brother of the 
lodge members and they are sworn to 
protect each other. They went to his 
poor little wife and told her to take back 
what she had said about the money, that 
if she did not do it, it would hurt her 
husband in his work for the Lord." I said 
is not that a nice work to be doing, to 
send a preacher to follow in the foot- 
steps of Eli's sons ? i Samuel 2 :22. 

This woman said: "We have women 
bootleggers, members of our church, who 
keep their window shades down all day 
long and sell whisky, and they are prom- 
inent members of the church. The 
preacher is afraid to tell the people of 

their sin because he does not want to 
hurt his brothers and sisters in the lodge. 
Dear Cynosure, you see how the 
preachers are tied. Oh ! God, hasten the 
day when all ministers will give up this 
idol worship and preach a whole gospel, 
is my prayer. 

Lizzie Roberson. 


The Board of Directors of the Na- 
tional Christian Association met as per 
adjournment on April 7th, 1913. There 
were present Messrs. Amick, Rutt, Mc- 
Knight, Warner, Stewart, Bond, Blan- 
chard and Haan; Secretary Phillips was 
also present ; absent Messrs. Wendell, 
Kittilsby and Doermann. Rev. J. M. 
Coleman, D. D., Beaver Falls, Pa., was 
present as a visitor for a short time. 
Prayer was offered by Rev. A. B. Rutt. 

The report of the Committee on the 
use of the stereopticon by our agents was 
made by Mr. George W. Bond as a par- 
tial report. Mr. Bond related that he 
himself had used a stereopticon with 
slides illustrating masonry in lecturing, 
and the results he believed to have been 
beneficial and helpful to the cause. He 
recommended a stereopticon as especial- 
ly well adapted for use by students who 
might be sent out by the Association to 
labor during the school vacations. Mr. 
Bond recommended that at least three 
evenings in a place should be given to 
the use of the stereopticon, giving on the 
last evening particular attention to the 
religion of masonry. The cost of the 
stereopticon and plates enough fpr the 
three evenings would amount to about 
one hundred and twenty-five dollars. The 
committee was continued with request to 
make a full report at the next meeting 
of the Board. 

The committee on Conventions on the 
Pacific coast reported progress. The 
Board advised the Committee to issue a 
sixteen page program because of its per- 
manent value, on account of the testi- 
monies and portraits of noted men, and 
they advised that as many thousands be 
printed as funds would permit. 

The Board considered printing propo- 
sitions from two different publishing 
houses. It also approved of the sums 
being expended at present for the print- 
ing of tracts, and also approved the 



May, 1913. 

printing of a new edition of "Finney on 
Masonry." The Secretary reported that 
since the first of February about eight- 
five thousand pages of tracts had been 
distributed in various parts of the coun- 
try by our field agents and voluntary 
helpers. He reported that the fund for 
supplying certain graduates of Theolog- 
ical and Bible Schools had been drawn 
upon to the extent of supplying twenty- 
one at the Moody Bible Institute, and 
fifty at the McCormick Theological Sem- 
inary with "Modern Secret Societies." 
Twenty-seven of the seniors of the Chi- 
cago Congregational Seminary were sup- 
plied, six with "Modern Secret Societies" 
and twenty-one with "Finney on Ma- 

The Secretary reported that one friend 
had advised us of a bequest of a thou- 
sand dollars which his Will contained for 
the Association, and that word had come 
of a bequest of five hundred from an- 
other. He also reported that the Asso- 
ciation would soon receive a bequest 
from the Estate of the late Franklin A. 
Noe, of about six thousand dollars. The 
Treasurer reported that the taxes on our 
building here in Chicago and the con- 
tents amounted to $341.99; that the bills 
for tracts printed last month amounted to 
over $200.00. 

According to the By-laws, the Annual 
Meeting of the corporate body occurs on 
the second Wednesday in May, but after 
a full discussion it was decided, since the 
Board is given the authority by the By- 
laws to change the time for good rea- 
sons — it was decided to call the Cor- 
porate Meeting for July 14th, it being 
impractical to hold it before the Con- 
ventions on the Pacific coast, and it be- 
ing illegal to hold the meeting outside the 
state of Illinois. 

The examination of the monthly re- 
ports of Agents Stoddard and Davidson 
were, for lack of time, laid over until 
the next meeting. ■ After prayer by Presi- 
dent Blanchard, the Board adjourned. 

A pastor writes from his parish in an 
Ohio city his appreciation of what our 
"Theological Seminary Book Fund" did 
for him : 

"I have appreciated very much your 
volume entitled "Modern Secret Socie- 
ties" which was handed me two years 
ago at McCormick Seminary as a gift. It 

is indeed a great revelation of existing 
orders and fraternities. Even though 
this is late will you kindly accept my 
thanks for it ? One of our strong young 
men of the church recently spoke to me 
on this subject and I at once recom- 
mended your book. He requests that one 
be sent him with bill and he will remit 
at once." 

Miltonvale, Kans., April 9, 1913. 
Dear Mr. Phillips : 

For the enclosed $1.00 please send the 
Christian Cynosure to Miltonvale 
Wesleyan College Library, Miltonvale, 
Kansas, for the ensuing year. 

The Cynosure is a great magazine and 
champions a great cause and we cannot 
afford not to have it on our reading table. 
Yours very truly, 

H. H. Hester, 
Faculty Committee on Reading 


The Woodmen of the W r orld was or- 
ganized as a secret beneficiary society in 
1890. Its organization and growth is 
credited to J. C. Root, a thirty-second 
degree Scottish Rite Freemason, a mem- 
ber of the Independent Order of Odd- 
fellows, of the Knights of Pythias, of 
the Ancient Order of United Workmen, 
and founder of the Modern Woodmen 
of America. 

The ritual is said to be impressive, 
and to teach no abstract dogma, or phil- 
osophy, but to exemplify the "grandeur 
of the voluntary association of good men 
for their advantage and improvement." 
The only degree that is obligatory is that 
of Protection. Additional degrees, 
Morning, Noon, and Night, are furnished 
to camps desiring them. 

The female auxiliary is known as 
Woman's Circles. Circles meet in 
Groves which are governed by a Su- 
preme Forest. 

The Woodmen of the World insures 
its members for various amounts, from 
$500 to $3,000. 

Abstain from every form of evil and 
join in every reform against evil. 

Walking is good exercise, and walking 
with God is doubly good. 


"Jesus answerd him,— I ipaki «pilj to Hi wtrtf; ni ii >«mt haie I said nothing." Johi 18:29. 





"Be brave ! 
The day will dawn, however dark the 

night ; 
The right will win, however fierce the 

The end is sure, however far from sight. 

"Be brave! 
Not ours to shirk or shrink, to doubt or 

dread ; 
Not ours to turn from hardships seen 

ahead ; 
Not ours to falter whereso'er we're led. 

"Be brave! 
The road will brighter grow throughout 

its length ; 
The load will lighter grow through added 

strength ; 
The goad will turn to helpful staff at 


"Be brave ! 
With crown of thorns truth still adorns 

her own ; 
On scaffold, cross and gibbet rears her 

throne ; 
Her altar stands where each must stand 


"Be brave! 
The coward lives and dies an abject 

slave ; 
The fearful is a tyrant, fool and knave ; 
Omnipotence is only with the brave." 

"To God, thy country and thy friend 
be true." 

"Occasions do not make a man frail, 
but thev show what he is.'' 



I presume there is no one thing which 
has led more young men into spiritual 
bondage than careless and unthinking 
following of human example. Men nat- 
urally follow leaders. They are indis- 
posed to think things through for them- 
selves; they determine their social, po- 
litical and religious affiliations in this 
manner: some men whom they believe 
in are in a certain society, belong to a 
certain church, or vote with a certain 
party, and the young man, without in- 
vestigation, and knowing only this one 
fact, enters into relations which in many 
cases determine his whole life. There 
is a certain amount of reason in his ac- 
tion. This of course must be true. He 
says to himself : I cannot stop to in- 
vestigate everything, these are good peo- 
ple, they are associated in this manner ; 
it will be pleasant for me to unite with 
them, it cannot do me harm. It would 
be interesting to know what percentage 
of life choices are made in this manner. 
Bassanio Before the Caskets. 

Readers of Shakespeare will remem- 
ber that in the Merchant of Venice the 
suitors for the hand of Portia were re- 
quired to determine their fortune by 
choosing one of three caskets which 
were placed before them. One was of 
gold, one of silver, and the third of lead. 
One of these caskets contained the pic- 
ture of the young lady. The suitor who 
should be successful in selecting this one 
was to be the husband of the lady, and 
so from far and near they came and 
chose and went away. Bassanio paused 
long because he knew he could choose 



June, 1913. 

but once and that the choice would be 
forever. While this state of mind is 
commendable at all times it ought spe- 
cially to impress men who are thinking 
of membership in secret societies. A 
debating club, an amusement club, a 
church, a political organization, any one 
of them is important and a young man 
who enters into it is to be affected for 
good or for ill by the associations into 
which it leads him, but a secret society 
is different from these open organiza- 
tions. It extends throughout the world ; 
its members are largely unknown to 
him; its obligations are unknown. He 
can in no way foresee what the effects 
of such an organization may be upon his 
spiritual or intellectual life. No doubt 
some one will at once say that a reason- 
able man has no business to unite with 
such an organization and yet we all 
know that men who seem as sane as 
their fellows in other respects are doing 
this very thing all the time. Many of 
them are moved by this principle which 
I have stated above. They know certain 
persons of pleasant, perhaps of admir- 
able character who are connected with 
these organizations and therefore they 
unite and after they have united they 
are for life affected by the fellowship. 
How wise it would be for such ones to 
pause until all available information had 
been acquired ! Many of them do not. 
They have not time, they are in a hurry. 
They think that they may gain some- 
thing or other if they are members 
which they will lose if they do not en- 
ter the organization. They say to them- 
selves : "Here are some good men whom 
I like, who are in this society. It cannot 
harm me to join." And so they become 
for life members of organizations of 
which they know practically nothing. 
This is so foolish that we could not, as 
I have said above, believe it if we did 
not know it were true, but we know it is 

I desire in this writing to tell a brief 
story which illustrates the principles 
which are involved in this case. Being 
recently in the city of Boston a friend 

said to me : "Do you know Mr. 

of ?" I replied, "No.' v He said: 

"You ought certainly to become ac- 
quainted with him. He has a life story 
you cannot afford to miss." According- 
ly I took an early occasion to visit this 

gentleman and he told me a story which 
was substantially as follows : 

He was practically a life-long resident 
in the city where he now lives. In this 
city he early became associated with a 
strong and excellent church with which 
I happen myself to be fairly well ac- 
quainted. In all its activities he had 
shared, and shared with pleasure. But 
in some way, such as operates in so 
many instances, he became connected 
with the Masonic lodge. He was a busi- 
ness man as well as a member of this ex- 
cellent church. It was not unnatural 
that they should ask him to become 
chaplain of the lodge with which he 
united and it was equally natural that 
they should make him treasurer, and 
these two offices he held for eleven 

A Wearisome Ritual. 

In my own town a young man whose 
father had been for many years a Free- 
mason was approaching his majority. He 
asked his father whether he had better 
unite with the Masonic lodge and his 
father very positively answered: "No." 
The young man was greatly surprised 
and said to his father: "Why, what is 
there wrong with the lodge? You have 
been a member of it all your life. I sup- 
posed it must be a good thing and have 
been looking forward to membership in 
it. Is there anything wrong about it?" 
"No," the father replied, "Nothing par- 
ticularly wrong but it is so silly; it is 
like a parcel of calves in a pen sucking 
one another's ears." 

I was reminded of this event as this 
gentleman described with such a fine 
contempt the character of the ritual. He 
said : "From the very beginning I con- 
sidered it a farrago of nonsense. For 
years I regularly took with me to lodge 
some book in which I had an interest 
and when they were leading around the 
poor blind candidate, and asking silly 
questions for the thousandth time, I sat 
and read my book. Other men in the 
lodge felt just as I did and would often- 
times gather about my treasurer's desk 
and we would in a quiet way discuss 
politics or social events or anything we 
pleased just so we could avoid listen- 
ing to the ritual which was unspeakably 
disagreeable to us all. This," he con- 
tinued, "was the only definite impres- 
sion I had respecting the order, but there 

June, 1913. 



were a number of business friends in 
the lodge — it was a pleasure to meet 
them from time to time — and so I con- 
tinued the membership for which in oth- 
er respects I did not care." 

The Time of Awakening. 
"About a year ago," he said, "a friend 
was in my office. He was a member of 
the Brethren church. They are a very 
humble people but they are a true and 
honest people and are filled with the 
Holy Spirit. This gentleman looked at 
my Masonic 'Ahiman Rezon' and said to 
me : T do not understand how a man 
like you can be a Christian and a Free- 
mason.' I replied, quite astonished, 
'Well, I would like to know what there 
is to hinder?' He said: 'You do not dare 
to pray in the name of Christ in your 
lodge.' And opening the 'Ahiman Rezon' 
he said : 'The name of Jesus Christ does 
not occur in one of the prayers in that 
book.' I had been a member of my lodge 
eleven years and chaplain of it during 
the whole time. I had generally attended 
the weekly meetings and had read the 
prayers evening after evening at the ap- 
pointed times, but I had never once ob- 
served what I instantly found to be true, 
when I opened the book, as my friend 
had stated, that the name of Jesus Christ 
did not occur in the prayers in that 
book. My friend continuing said to me, 
still further ; 'You do not yourself dare 
to pray in the name of Jesus in your 
lodge.' I replied : T not only dare to do 
it but I will do it/ and on the next oc- 
casion I concluded my prayer with the 
words : 'And this we ask in the name and 
for the sake of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ.' 

"Nothing was said to me and I 
thought my friend must be mistaken. 
The next week I prayed again closing 
my prayer as before: 'And this we ask 
in the name and for the sake of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ,' and still 
no one made any remark or objection. 
The third week passed as the second had 
and by this time I was satisfied that the 
omission of the name of Jesus Christ in 
the printed prayers was an accident and 
that I was free to pray in the name of 
Jesus without transgressing lodge law. 
But the fourth evening something hap- 
pened. I had prayed in the name of 
Jesus as usual. The lodge had been 
closed and a Jewish brother came up 

and said to 
when was 
changed ? 


ritual of 

I replied that I did not know 
that it had been changed at all. 'Well,' 
he said, 'You have certainly changed 
your part of it You are now all the time 
bringing in the name of Jesus. You 
never used to do so. What is the ex- 
planation of that fact?" I replied 'I was 
a Christian before I was a Mason. I am 
a Christian now and expect to remain 
a Christian. It is true I omitted the 
name of Jesus Christ from my prayers 
for a while because I followed the print- 
ed copy and did not really know what 
I was doing, but I never intentionally 
prayed in any name except the name of 
Jesus Christ.' Just then another Jewish 
brother came up who was not so cour- 
teous. He thrust his fist in my face, 
damned me repeatedly and told me that 
I had no business to insult men that 
were just as good as I. I replied that 
I ha'd no intention of insulting anybody, 
that I was a Christian and that I was 
bound to live as a Christian and pur- 
posed to do it. He still cursed and in- 
sisted that I would have to stop. I 
quieted him as well as I could and went 
home. The next week I prayed again in 
the name of Jesus Christ and nobody 
said anything to me, but that week I re- 
ceived a visit from a committee appoint- 
ed by my lodge to confer with me in re- 
gard' to that matter. They said to me : 


we are sure you do 

not mean to hurt the feelings of any one 
or cause any disturbance in the lodge 
and we have called to request in the 
name of the lodge that you discontinue 
the sectarian references in your prayers.' 
I replied : 'Gentlemen, we may as well be 
clear in regard to this matter. You do 
not require to have me for chaplain. 
There are plenty of others who can fill 
the position but no matter where I am if 
I pray I pray in the name of Jesus 
Christ.' At the next meeting I prayed 
again, closing my prayer as before : 'And 
this we ask in the name and for the sake 
of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ/ 
The following week I received a com- 
munication from the secretary of the 
Grand Lodge. It was courteous in form 
but imperative in tone. It was in sub- 
stance as follows : 'Dear Brother , 

it has come to the knowledge of the 
grand officers of the Grand Lodge that 



June, 1913. 

you are not conforming to the ritual of 
the order in the performance of your 
duties. This notice is to inform you 
that from and after this time you will 
be required to conform exactly to said 
ritual. Very truly yours.' 

"I replied saying: T hereby resign 
my office as chaplain, my office as treas- 
urer, and my membership in the order. 
I do not hereafter wish to be recognized 
or thought of as a Freemason.' Instant- 
ly there was a great commotion. Men 
were running to me from every side beg- 
ging me not to be rash, not to forsake 
the organization. I did not have to be 
chaplain. I could be treasurer. I was 
a life member of the lodge, my dues 
were paid for a life time, I had many 
friends in the lodge, I certainly did not 
intend to go back on them, etc., etc., etc. 
I replied to them : 'Gentlemen, I am 
greatly obliged to you for your kind 
words and good wishes, but I am doing 
a duty. I am a Christian man and I do 
not intend to have fellowship knowing- 
ly, with any organization which forbids 
men to pray in the name of Jesus Christ. 
You will never see me in your meetings 
again.' " 

The Value of Testimony. 

How many times we are reminded of 
the vital truthfulness of the Word of 
God. Among the different things which 
it insists upon is the value of testimony. 
Here was a quiet business man in the 
office of another quiet Christian business 
man who for eleven years had been 
reading Christless prayers in a Christies^ 
organization without knowing that the 
prayers were Christless, or that the or- 
ganization rejected his Savior. He was, 
however, an honest man and as soon as 
he learned the truth of the testimony of 
this Christian brother he walked in the 
truth of the testimony : that is, he aban- 
doned his unequal fellowship with the 
Christ-rejecting society and clearly iden- 
tified himself with the church of Jesus 
Christ of which he had for years been a 
member, but which he had, without in- 
tending to, dishonored. 

I have no doubt there will be a thou- 
sand different persons read these words, 
very likely more than that number, 
every one of whom could by the grace 
of God accomplish a similar work if he 
would be similarly faithful in his testi- 
mony. This very morning a gentleman 

came into my office wearing a Masonic 
badge. He declared himself a Christian 
man. When asked how the faith of 
Christ could be harmonized with the 
Masonic system he evidently did not 
know and had nothing to say. I do not 
know what the result will be in his case 
but I do know that it pleases God to 
use testimony. Through many years of 
active service I have proved this to be 
unquestionably true. The interview with 
this gentleman above named proves it 
to be true. So let us be more faithful 
than we have been in this regard. 

Another lesson which I think this 
event should teach us is that Satan 
blinds the eyes of good men when they 
get on his territory. Pilgrim and Faith- 
ful were not safe when they were with- 
in the territory of Giant Despair ; nor 
is any Christian safe when he goes into 
the regions where Satan rules. Consider 
a case : here is a man of more than ordi- 
nary intelligence, of considerable wealth, 
of a real and confessed faith in Jesus 
Christ. He goes into the Masonic lodge. 
They make him chaplain and for eleven 
years he performs the duties of that of- 
fice. All this time he is reading pray- 
ers in the order. Not one of these pray- 
ers contains any mention of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, yet this Christian man 
reads those prayers for those eleven 
years and never notices that the name of 
Jesus Christ is omitted. You could not 
believe it if you did not know that it 
was true, but I have known of other in- 
stances of the same sort, bright men, 
Christian men, organizing lodges, of- 
ficers in lodges, reading Masonic books 
or books of their lodges, and never 
knowing that the name of Jesus Christ 
was omitted. A Knight Templar Mason 
once agreed in a public meeting that he 
would abandon Freemasonry if it were 
proven to him that in the Royal Arch 
Chapter the name of Jesus was stricken 
out of the Bible. When the ritual was 
put in his hands and he saw it with his 
own eyes, though he was a Knight Tem- 
plar Mason and a minister of the Gospel, 
he said : "Well, I never knew that be- 
fore." We are therefore not to doubt 
that Satan, who is the god of all the 
lodges, blinds the eyes of good men 
whom he can entrap on his own terri- 
tory. When they say they do not see, 
they do not know, they tell the truth, but 

June, 1913. 



this blindness can only be accounted for 
on the theory of Satanic agency. 

A Savor of Life or a Savor of Death. 

It seems strange that the Bible could 
be a savor of death to any one yet it is 
a savor of death to those who reject it. 
The very fact that they are enlightened 
increases their guilt and sinks them 
deeper in evil doing and its conse- 
quences. This gentleman said to me: 
''The most remarkable thing connected 
with my lodge experience to me was 
this : When I had learned what sort of 
a thing Freemasonry was and had come 
out of it because my Savior was ex- 
cluded from it there were Christian men 
who spoke with me on the subject. I 
told them plainly what the facts were. 
They admitted them and yet they con- 
tinued in fellowship with the order. 
And what was to me most surprising of 
all : a minister in that region, knowing 
perfectly well all the things which had 
happened in connection with my leaving 
the order was entered, passed and raised 
to the Sublime Degree of a Master Ma- 
son. He knew all the facts and with his 
eyes wide open walked into the organ- 
ization which dishonored Jesus Christ, 
when he was himself under oath to 
preach Him as the Savior of men." He 
said : "I am just a common business 
man. I do not profess to understand 
preachers very well, but how in the 
world a man who calls himself a Chris- 
tian and above all a Christian Minister, 
could do a thing like that I fail to un- 

One Leader Only. 

The lesson to be derived from this 
combination of the glorious and ignoble 
is evident. It is this : it is safe for men 
to follow Jesus Christ : it is not safe for 
them to follow any one else. In the 
Word it is written : "Cursed be the man 
that trusteth in man," "Trust ye in the 
Lord forever, for in the Lord Jehovah 
is everlasting might." This is the prop- 
er duty of a Christian man. No man has 
a right ever to join a church because 
some other man has done so. Men 
should join a church because they are 
saved through the blood of Jesus and 
are guided bv His Spirit and Word to 
have such fellowship. A man should not 
join a political organization because 
some other good men have done so. 
Good men may be mistaken, good men 

may sin. Good men have always been 
liable to mistake or sin, and for a man 
to pin his faith to another man and fol- 
low him will result in the blind leading 
the blind until they fall together into 
the ditch. 


We give below the Mormon oaths as 
they are administered in the endow- 
ment house in Salt Lake City Utah, as 
well attested in testimony in Washing- 
ton, D. C, by Prof. Walter Wolfe, late 
of the B. Y. College at Logan and the 
whole endowment ceremony as sworn to 
by him at Washington, on Wednesday, 
February 7, 1906, before the Senate 
Committee on Privileges and Elections, 
in its hearing in the Smoot case. 
First Oath Taken. 

"We and each of us solmenly bind 
ourselves that we will not reveal any of 
th£ secrets of the first token of the 
Aaronic priesthood with its accompany- 
ing name, sign, grip or penalty. Should 
I do so, I agree that my throat may be 
cut from ear to ear, and my tongue torn 
out by its roots." 

Second Oath Administered. 

"We, each of us do solemnly promise 
and bind ourselves never to reveal any 
of the secrets of this priesthood, with 
its accompanying name, sign, grip or 
penalty. Should we do so, we agree 
that our breasts should be torn open, 
our hearts and vitals torn out and given 
to the birds of the air and the beasts of 
the field. 

Third Oath. 

"You, and each of you, do covenant 
and promise that you will never reveal 
any of the secrets of the priesthood, 
with its accompanying name, sign and 
penalty. Should you do so, you agree 
that your body may be cut asunder, and 
all your bowels gush out." 

It will be seen that these penalties are 
fashioned after the three degrees of 
Blue Lodge Masonry. — Christian Con- 

"I do not pretend to be a prophet. But 
though not a prophet, I see a dark cloud 
and that is from Rome. It will rise and 
increase until its flanks will be torn by 
a flash of lightning followed by a peal 
of thunder. Then a cyclone such as the 
world has never seen will pass over this 



June, 1913. 

country, spreading ruin and desolation 
from north to south. After it is over 
there will be long days of peace and 
prosperity ; for popery will have been 
swept forever away from our country. 
Neither I nor you, but our children, will 
see these things." 

Would the President of our country 
who now is, or any of the would-be ones 
dare say such a thing? It looks as 
though they would not by the attitude 
they have toward Rome. — The Christian 

"The voice of Rome when uttered 
with authority, always drowns the cry 
of the fatherland." — Count von Hoens- 


Our opposition to oath-bound secret 
societies is founded on the word of our 
Master in Matt. 5 133-37 : "Again ye 
have heard that it was said to them of 
old time, Thou shalt not forswear thy- 
self, but shalt perform unto the Lord 
thine oaths ; but I say unto you, Swear 
not at all; neither by the heaven, for it 
is the throne of God ; nor by the earth, 
for it is the footstool of His feet; nor 
by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the 
great King. Neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, for thou canst not make one 
hair white or black. But let your speech 
be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatso- 
ever is more than these is of the evil 
one." James says in his epistle, 5:12: 
"But above all things, my brethren, 
swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by 
the earth, nor by any other oath ; but 
let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay ; 
that ye fall not under judgment." 

The secret society says : Swear to 
what you do not know. Christ says : 
"Swear not at all." Whom will we obey? 
Whose servant will we be? 

Paul says II Cor. 6:14-18: "Be not 
unequally yoked with unbelievers : for 
what fellowship have righteousness and 
iniquity? or what communion hath light 
with darkness? And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial ? or what portion hath 
a believer with an unbeliever? And what 
agreement hath a temple of God with 
idols? for we are a temple of the living 
God ; even as God said : I will dwell in 
them, and walk in them; and I will be 

their God, and they shall be my people. 
Wherefore come ye out from among 
them and be ye separate, saith the Lord, 
and touch no unclean thing; and I will 
receive you, and will be to you a Father, 
and ye shall be to me sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lord Almighty." 

These passages explain fully why we 
cannot belong to an oath-bound secret 
society. If others think they can be 
Christians and at the same time mem- 
bers of a secret society, they have to give 
an account to the Master whom they 
claim as their Master. 

The words of our Master and His 
apostles prevent us from joining with 
unbelievers, Jews, Mohammedans, in a 
brotherhood, join their religion, join in 
Christless prayers. There might be a 
missionary, who would "become a Bud- 
dhist priest in order to convert Bud- 
dhists to Christ; but there will be very 
few. We can serve only one Master and 
this Master is Christ. We will obey 
Him even if we have to suffer for it. 

In a country where secret societies 
want to win Christians for their faith, 
they can not oppose them openly, be- 
cause they would disillusion some mem- 
bers who are not ready to cut entirely 
loose from Christ and God, the Chris- 
tian God, but if we look to France, 
where the secret societies control the 
government, how is it there? A soldier 
is severely punished for shaking hands 
with a friend who belongs to a Catholic 
society. You might say: The Catholic 
church is opposed to secret societies and 
secret societies are opposed to the Cath- 
olic church, therefore the enmity. But 
where is the tolerance paraded and de- 
manded so much while they were in the 
minority, when now it is a crime to 
shake hands with a friend on the street 
because he is a Catholic? 

And is the hatred only against the 
Catholic church? O, no, the Protestants 
are persecuted in Madagascar more 
cruelly by the secret societies than they 
were by the Catholics. The official or- 
gan of the government did all it could 
to induce the people to join the Free 
Masons. They said that most of the 
emperors, kings, presidents of republics, 
princes and ministers who govern the 
civilized world are Masons ; that before, 
the society of Masons all religions are 

June. 1913. 



equal, that on that account they are de- 
spised by all believers ot any kind, who 
trust only themselves, that they (the 
Masons) try to effect liberty and peace 
for the individual, they have waited 
long, until they got a chance, because 
they trusted reasonable people, that at 
last they would be justified. "Know ye 
Madagascans, that the Freemasons 
have founded the republic, and that the 
republic came to you, to bring you more 
security and welfare, more liberty and 
justice. He who accuses it, is a coward 
and a liar." 

At the same time they prohibit the 
Y. M. C. A., allowed in heathen coun- 
tries. Even Frenchmen were prohibited 
from uniting in Protestant services if 
more than 20 met in private homes. And 
this in spite of the religious liberty guar- 
anteed to all Frenchmen. Hundreds of 
mission schools and churches were 
closed, no stranger was permitted to be 
present at family worship, all prayer 
meetings were prohibited. Severe pen- 
alties were imposed upon those who 
would try to use the church which they 
had built, after the government closed 
the same. 

When governor Augagneur was in 
Paris the directors of the French Prot- 
estant mission and others asked for a 
meeting between them, the governor and 
the premier Clemenceau. When they 
came at the appointed time, the governor 
was not there ; the premier gave them all 
assurances, but when the next morning 
they wanted an interview with the gov- 
ernor, he had suddenly left in the morn- 
ing for Madagascar. He boasted in his 
speeches in France, that he had nearly 
exterminated Christianity in Madagas- 
car and had made them Freemasons^ 

Here we see Freemasonry set against 
all religion. It was said to be wrong 
for parents to influence their children in 
a religious way and all means were used 
to suppress Christianity, not by a pri- 
vate person, but by the government in 
the name of Freemasonry —Rev. C. 
V. D. Smissen in The Mennonite. 

We have just gotten out a new edi- 
tion — really two new editions — of the 
"Character, Claims and Practical Work- 
ings of Freemasonry." The day the first 
edition was to be delivered, the head of 

one of the large printing houses in this 
city notified us that he would not de- 
liver the book. The junior member of 
the firm had solicited the job of print- 
ing and binding but the senior member 
of the firm only saw the book after the 
firm had printed it, and being a Mason, 
who, for the first time saw Masonry as 
it really is — the light was too great for 
his eyes, and he swore by baal and all 
the big and little gods of Masonry that 
not one of those books should be de- 
livered to the National Christian Asso- 
ciation! notwithstanding that the firm 
had made a written contract to do so and 
the paper used in the printing did not 
belong to his firm but to the Associa- 
tion. But . such a little matter as their 
written contract does not seriously 
trouble such an one when he is fully 
aroused to the danger to his craft in the 
publication of this book. "Great is Di- 
ana !" Fortunately, Masonry does not, as 
yet, control the printing trade and it is 
possible to obtain service not lodge con- 

Recently a book dealer in the city was 
given a copy of ''Finney on Masonry," 
and after reading it, furnished the fol- 
lowing article which he proposes to print 
and send out with his catalogue of other 

The Menace of Masonry. 

"The Character, Claims and Practical 
Workings of Freemasonry," by C. J. Fin- 
ney, Oberlin College, Ohio. 

Ever since the days of Benedict Ar- 
nold, Freemasonry has, in America, been 
under more or less suspicion as an evil 
and corrupting institution — an alien an- 
tirepublican cult. 

Richard Carlile, Capt. Wm. [Morgan 
and others exposed its inner workings 
upwards of a century ago. The present 
generation, however, has very foolishly 
neglected and almost forgotten the books 
of Morgan and Carlile. 

Meanwhile Masonry cleverly remod- 
eled its methods and outer cloak, slight- 
ly changed its ritual and appealed to a 
more numerous class in the community: 
and to-day it has become a great false re- 
ligion, possessing its temples and chap- 
els, its priests and high priests, its Scrip- 
tures — the book of nature — and tinsel 

In the recesses and vaults of its holy 
temples and around its idolatrous alters, 



June, 1913. 

millions of duped initiates are syste- 
matically blindfolded, befooled and de- 
prived of their dollars. 

Year by year its powerful prelates 
and grand commanders garner piles of 
real gold in payment of secrets that 
may be bought in any book store for a 
few cents. 

Masonic ceremonial is a patchwork 
derived from heathen and Hebrew 
sources, and its theatrical oaths and dire 
threats have never been intended for 
any other purpose than to crush down 
in advance the development of personal 
initiative in men — in other words, to 
make serville beings of them. 

Blood curdling oaths are administered 
to young men nightly; oaths carefully 
devised to fetter the soul, enchain the 
thinking powers, and prevent that leo- 
nine boldness of thought and action so 
necessary at all times for the preserva- 
tion of a man's highest good. Human 
life is an eternal struggle ; circumstances 
are continually changing; emergencies 
are ever arising which it is impossible 
for anyone to freely cope with who is 
bound by Masonic oaths. No man has 
a free hand in the battle for self devel- 
opment who is fettered by oaths in- 
curred in advance. Masonry swears 
men into real slavery and in this way is 
a danger to the race. 

Even its much lauded benevolence and 
assistance to brothers in distress is, in 
practice, a hollow mockery and a cruel 
hoax, as many Masons will tell you. 

If you want to know what Masonry 
means, get this book by President Fin- 
ney. It will lighten up your darkness 
and you will be able to perceive things 
as they really are. 

272 pages. Cloth bound 75 cents ; pa- 
per covers 50 cents, postpaid. 


The landmarks of speculative Ma- 
sonry peremptorily excluded women 
from any active participation in its mys- 
teries. ^ But there are a few instances in 
which the otherwise unalterable rule of 
female exclusion has been made to yield 
to the peculiar exigencies of an occa- 
sion ; and some cases are well authenti- 
cated where this Salic law has been vio- 
lated from necessity, and females have 
been permitted to receive, at least, the 

first degree. Such, however, have been 
only the exceptions which have given 
confirmation to the rule. 

The Hon. Mrs. Aldworth received, 
about the year 1735, the first and second 
degrees of Freemasonry in Lodge No. 
44, at Doneraile, in Ireland. The cir- 
cumstances connected with this singular 
initiation were first published by Spen- 
cer, the celebrated Masonic Bibliophile, 
in London. 

The Hon. Elizabeth St. Ledger was 
the youngest child and only daughter of 
the Right Hon. Arthur St. Leger. The 
communications were usually held in 
the town, but during the mastership of 
Lord Doneraile the meetings of Lodge 
No. 44 were often held at his Lordship's 
residence. It was during one of these 
meetings at Doneraile House that this 
female initiation took place. The young 
lady, being giddy and thoughtless and 
determined to gratify her curiosity, made 
her arrangements. With a pair of scis- 
sors she removed a portion of a brick 
from the wall and placed herself so as 
to command a full view of everything 
which occurred in the next room. So 
placed, she witnessed the first two de- 
grees in Masonry. Becoming aware 
from what she heard, that the brethren 
were about to separate, she began to con- 
sider how she could retire without ob- 
servation. She became nervous and agi- 
tated and nearly fainted. Being in the 
dark she stumbled against and over- 
threw something, said to be a chair. 
The crash was loud, and the Tyler gave 
the alarm, burst open the door, and with 
a light in one hand and a drawn sword 
in the other, appeared to the now terri- 
fied and fainting lady. 

It was resolved by the lodge to give 
her the opportunity of submitting to the 
Masonic ordeal to the extent she had 
witnessed (Fellow Craft). She gladly 
and unhesitatingly accepted the offer. 
She was accordingly intiated. * * * 

Mrs. Beaton who was a resident of 
Norfolk, England, was commonly called 
a Freemason from the circumstances 
of her having contrived to conceal her- 
self, one evening, in the wainscoting of 
a lodge room where she learned the se- 
cret, at the knowledge of which, thou- 
sands of her sex have in vain attempted 
to arrive. She was, in many respects, a 
very singular character, of which one 

June, 1913. 



proof adduced is that the secret of the 
Freemasons died with her. * * * 

Madam De Aintrailles. is the name of 
a lady who was initiated into Masonry 
by a French lodge that did not have the 
excuse of this violation of law that we 
must accord to the Irish one in the case 
of Miss St. Leger. Clavel (Hist. Pit- 
toresq., p. 34) tells the story, but does 
not give the date. — The Masonic Biblio- 


The Knights of the Golden Eagle is a 
semi-military secret order. 

Its ritual and ceremonials are found- 
ed upon the history and pageantry of 
the Crusaders. 

Its objects are said to be benevolence, 
mutual relief against the trials and diffi- 
culties attending sickness, distress and 
death ; "To ameliorate the condition of 
humanity in every possible manner" ; to 
stimulate moral and mental culture, to 
elevate the membership to a higher and 
nobler life. 

There are three degrees, Pilgrims, 
Knights, and Crusaders. "The three de- 
grees are symbolic of a soldier battling 
for his faith." The Pilgrim's degree 
teaches fidelity and eternal faithfulness 
to God and our fellow-man. The Knight- 
hood degree arms and equips the Pil- 
grim. The Crusader's degree sends the 
member forth against the hosts of evil in 
this world armed and equipped to con- 
quer opposing foes. 

The order has for its motto, "Fidelity, 
Valor, and Honor." Its founder con- 
ceived the idea of an organization, secret 
in character, which should "go hand in 
hand with religion," having for its theme 
the struggles of the Christian after the 
"immortal crown" ; its ritual, by means 
of symbols and allegories, represents 
"the passing through the wilderness of 
sin and woe on the journey to the heav- 
enly castle." 

The requisite qualifications for mem- 
bership are that the applicant be white, 
at least eighteen years of age, of good 
moral character, and a believer in the ex- 
istence of a Supreme Being, and a be- 
liever in the Christian faith. 

The auxiliary is called "Ladies of the 
Golden Eagle," and has social and bene- 
ficiarv objects. 


The recent decision of the Supreme 
Court regarding the Dissolution of the 
Union Pacific and the Southern Pacific 
Railroad was another sensation in the 
march of progress toward that famed 
Liberty which inspired the men of '76. 
The dissolution of these roads was or- 
dered not because of intent to restrain 
traffic nor because any great crime had 
been committed or attempted, but be- 
cause of "their pozver to suppress." The 
highest tribunal of the land held that any 
merger or organization, although inno- 
cent of crime against the people or of evil 
intent was contrary to law and liberty if 
•it "had power to suppress." This was 
applied to the material rights of the peo- 
ple, but it is founded upon such a princi- 
ple that it applies to all SECRET FRA- 
TERNAL SOCIETIES. Herein lies the 
unanswerable condemnation of Masonry ; 
its, power to do evil. For this Daniel 
Webster with unerring legal instinct con- 
demned its principles years ago ; every 
Christian whose eyes have seen the light 
is stirred to abhor Secret Societies not 
merely because of the injustice that they 
do but because of "their power to sup- 
press." This decision is far reaching. It 
shook Wall Street, but when it is applied 
to all organizations which "have power to 
suppress," Freemasonry and its brood 
will be no more. Justice shall rule and 
the world be free. H. L. F. Gillespie. 

Boston, Mass., May 8. — (Special to 
Daily Democrat) — The school children 
strike for shorter hours is assuming 
alarming proportion today. Over on,e 
thousand are out and more are expect- 
ed to go on strike. The children formed 
a parade this morning and several hun- 
dred windows were smashed. All at- 
tempts made by the police to break up 
the procession failed. 

Franklin, Pa., May 1. — A term of 
three months in jail and a fine of $500 
and costs was the- sentence imposed to- 
day by Judge George S. Criswell on IT. 
H. Krotzer, steward of the Franklin 
lodge of Eagles, convicted of selling 
liquor without a license. The costs will 
amount to not less than $1,500. Krotzer 
goes to jail, pending the preparation of 
papers for an appeal. — Pittsburgh Des- 


June, 1913. 

CHAPTER IX (Concluded). 
Moral Uses of An Automobile. 

Synopsis. — Democracy in college life is on 
trial in the case of four Marlboro students, 
Ruth Markham, Celia Bond, Lyman Russell 
and Bayard Kent. Ruth loses one hundred 
dollars and undertakes to pay her board by 
housework, but falls ill, making a second at- 
tempt under more favorable conditions after 
her recovery. Lyman earns his way by paint- 
ing signs. Bayard refuses to join an exclu- 
sive club because of its undemocratic charac- 
ter. Bayard and a colored student, Ennis 
Ratcliffe, apply for membership in one of the 
literary societies which are non-secret, and 
the latter is refused admission because of his 
color. This action is later reversed. Bayard 
receives an automobile from his father on his 
twenty-second birthday. 

The wonder and the beauty of the 
shining, big machine, responding so 
readily to the chauffeur's touch ! — and 
the social prestige of it, as Bayard was 
increasingly to find. Some wealth and 
certain forms of luxury were beginning 
to appear in Marlboro, but Bayard was 
the first student who could boast an 
automobile of his own. If Bayard was 
popular before, he was tenfold more 
popular now. It was surprising how 
many friends he had. They numbered, 
it would seem, the greater part of the 
student body. And they learned amaz- 
ingly soon of the birthday gift, and were 
prompt with words of admiration of the 
machine and congratulation of its 

"You're a lucky fellow, Kent. It's 
certainly a beauty. You're safe in say- 
ing it hasn't its equal in Marlboro. Well, 
it's fine to know that once in a while 
a piece of good fortune lights where it's 

What could one do after such a 
speech but offer the speaker a ride ? The 
envious, of whom there are always a 
few, declared that Bayard spent his en- 
tire time speeding around Marlboro with 
a roistering gang of students. It was 
true that the superb car was to be seen 
at almost all hours of the day convey- 
ing a light-hearted company of young 
people ; but more often than not, Bayard 

was not of the party. Frequently it w T as 
entrusted to the care of Molly and Mar- 
ta Kent, whose last days in college were 
gilded and glorified by this Aladdin 
gift. Molly was a born mechanic, in 
spite of her fragile and flower-like beau- 
ty. She mastered the machine more 
readily than Bayard himself. He felt 
little confidence in his power to pilot 
the car over the five hundred miles be- 
tween Marlboro and his home, and had 
almost concluded to leave the car in 
Marlboro for the summer. His brother 
Don had not yet become motor-mad, and 
the pleasures of their summer home by 
the lake would banish any disappoint- 
ment at Bayard's failure to bring home 
his machine. 

It was while he was still in the experi- 
mental stage and too timid to display his 
powers as a chauffeur in town, that he 
found himself one evening on its out- 
skirts, completely stranded. The ma- 
chine would not budge an inch. The 
worst feature of the case 'was that he 
had no idea of the reason. He was 
standing beside the motor viewing it 
with hopeless eyes, when he looked up 
and saw Williams. 

Bayard's face flushed a little, but he 
called out cheerfully: "Well met, Wil- 
liams. Can you tell me what's the mat- 
ter with this beast? I thought I had 
him broken so he'd eat out of my hand, 
and here he is shying at nothing." 

Williams walked over sullenly, gave 
the car a shrewd glance and pointed out 
the difficulty. 

"Would you mind getting in and go- 
ing home with me? I'll have to own 
that I'm a trifle rattled. Of course, you 
must know that from my absent-mind- 

It's a gift, that readiness to put one's 
self under obligation to another for the 
other's sake, especially if that other is 
one whom you could not be expected to 
like. There was once a marvelous exhi- 
bition of this gift at a Samaritan well- 

June, 1913. 



Bayard at once turned the machine 
over to Williams' control, and it was 
soon skimming easily along the pave- 
ment. Bayard gave a sigh of relief. 
''It's great to know how, isn't it?" he 
said admiringly. Then, more soberly, 
"I've wanted to see you for a long time, 
Harry. I owe you an apology for los- 
ing my temper the last time we talked 
together. I'm more sorry than I can tell 

A look of pain crossed his compan- 
ion's face. "Don't speak of it, Bayard. 
I haven't been able to get away from 
what you said. I wasn't myself that 
night. Perhaps you don't know that — 
I have — inherited an appetite for drink." 

Bayard looked up with grieved sur- 

"I didn't know it myself until lately. 
If I'd kept the pledge I made a dozen 
years ago, I might not have found it 
out at all. One drink was enough." 

Bayard reminded his friend of a cer- 
tain gracious lady, then nearing the end 
of a life of extraordinary power for 
good, who had publicly confessed to a 
like sorrowful inheritance. 

"But she never yielded. Even on the 
ocean, when wine was recommended for 
seasickness, and in Europe, where water 
was harder to get than beer, she never 
once gave way." 

"I wish I were that sort, Bayard. I'm 
not. I haven't will power. I suppose 
there's no help for me but the cure." He 
hung his head in an agony of humilia- 

"Yes," cried Bayard quickly, "your 
one hope is The Cure." He drew out 
his pocket Testament, which seemed to 
open of itself to the red-lettered pass- 
age: "If we walk in the light, as He is 
in the light, we have fellowship one with 
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ 
His Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

"If we say that we have no sin. we de- 
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not 
in us. 

"If we confess our sins, He is faithful 
and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness/' 

"It's the one Cure, Harry. You've 
only to take it; won't you?" 

But Williams turned pale. "Confess ; 
it would kill me to confess. Tell the 
Dean — I couldn't, indeed, I couldn't." 

"I don't think it means telling the 
Dean ; at least, not necessarily so," ex- 
plained Bayard gently. "Besides, I think 
it's quite likely he knows already." 

Williams looked at him suspiciously. 

"Of course, that's a mere surmise on 
my part. But after all, that isn't the 
important thing. O Harry, don't you 
want help?" 

"I surely need it," murmured the 
wretched young man. 

"Then I beg of you, don't be too 
proud to accept the only possible help 
when it is so freely offered. O Harry, 
won't you give up to Him?" 

"I'll think about it, Bayard." 
■ And with this promise Bayard was 
forced to be content for the time. He 
knew the great difficulty, an unfavor- 
able environment, which had first led 
him into temptation and was now oper- 
ating against his escape. 

gayard sacrificed his pride ruthlessly 
on the altar of friendship. It is to be 
feared that he did not make the effort 
he might have made to master his new- 
machine, so eager was he to keep his 
one hold on Harry Williams. The lat- 
ter was far more handy with tools than 
Bayard, as he was quite willing to ac- 
knowledge. In fact he seldom took the 
car out unless Williams was along — in 
case of an emergency, he said. But 
more than against physical danger to 
himself was he seeking to guard against 
moral danger to his friend. 

One evening as they were out togeth- 
er, Williams said : 

"I'm going into the city tomorrow to 
look up a job for the summer. I've got 
to get out and hustle this summer, and 
I've got wind of a chance. You have 
to be Johnny-on-the-spot if you land 
anything worth while.'* 

"Don't you want to take the car?'" 
asked Bayard, impulsively. "The roads 
are fine now. I wish I could go with 
you. I'll tell you somebody else that is 
wanting to go, Heald, the business man- 
ager of the Annual. He wants to get a 
little more advertising, and lie must get 
it at once, for the Animal ought to be 
in the hands o\ the printers. I'd give 
five cents and a fishhook if I could go 
myself; but once in a while, if you'll be- 
lieve me. I do study." 

Williams protested against taking the 



June, 1913. 

car, but Bayard urged it. He felt that 
the responsibility might be a help to 
Williams. "I trust you, Harry," he said 
earnestly; "in your hands the car goes 
of itself. I hope you'll have a glorious 
outing. And won't you take that time 
to decide the question we spoke of the 
other evening? Don't, I beg of you, put 
off accepting the only help." 

Williams said he would look up Heald 
and take the machine, but was noncom- 
mittal regarding Bayard's last and most 
urgent request. 

Bayard meant to see his friend off the 
next morning, but was crowded with 
work. As the day advanced, he was 
struck with a vague sense of trouble, 
which continued to deepen. About three 
o'clock in the afternoon, he telephoned 
to the garage. The car had not gone 
out. Later he called up Heald, who had 
just returned from the city, but knew 
nothing of Williams. As a last resort, 
Bayard called up the Sigma Upsilon 
house. The voice that replied was un- 
familiar and indifferent. 

"Williams back? No, he isn't. Where 
did he go, anyway? Oh, I remember, 
he said he was going to the city. I sup- 
pose he took the eight-thirty limited, but 
I don't know. He didn't say when he 
was coming back. How did he seem 
this morning? Oh, I don't know. He's 
acted kind o' funny lately — down in the 
mouth, you know. I don't know what's 
eating him ; mebbe Hanson could tell. 
He's out, though." 

Bayard did not care to inquire of 
Hanson. He felt confident that little 
information and no sympathy was to be 
had in that quarter. Bayard was pacing 
his room in keen anxiety, pondering the 
next step, when he was called to the tel- 
ephone by Professor Carter, the Dean 
of college men. 

The moment's descent of the stairs 
was an eternity of apprehension. Bay- 
ard's first thought was that Williams 
had flung off all restraint and gone 
headlong to the Devil. He was doubtless 
in the hands of the police, having run 
violently amuck and fallen into some 
hideous disgrace. Why else had he giv- 
en up taking the car and gone into the 
city alone, after expressing the con- 
trary intention? 

Bayard took down the receiver with a 
hand that trembled. 

"This is Dean Carter," said the well- 
known voice. "I've had word from 
Lakeside Hospital in the city that Wil- 
liams is there, hurt by a street car. Oh, 
no, not seriously; a scalp-wound and a 
good many bruises. He wants to come 
back, but they think it's best to wait till 
tomorrow. He began asking for you 
as soon as he was able to speak. I won- 
der if Doctor Kent would be willing to 
go in with you in your car? I'd go 
myself, but 1 can't well get away now — 
work piling up at the end of the term. 
I know you've been seeing a good deal of 
Williams lately, and I've been glad of it. 
You've done him good." 

Bayard hurried to consult his Cousin 
Richard, newly returned from a south- 
ern trip in search of help. Yes, Doctor 
Kent would be glad to go. The needful 
preperations were soon made. Mrs. 
Kent begged them to eat before they 
started, but Bayard was too much dis- 
turbed in mind. It was a sad ride. The 
generous lunch basket prepared for 
them by Mrs. Kent, remained un- 
touched. It was well that the road was 
level and straight, for Bayard had little 
mind for running the car. "Not seri- 
ously hurt," had been the message, but 
what might they find of moral wreck? 
What if they should be forced to say 
"Better dead"? 

It was almost a surprise^ when Bay- 
ard found himself on the outskirts of 
the city. A few minutes later he drew 
up at the curb in front of the hospital, 
leaping out almost recklessly, forgetful, 
for once, of the other occupant of the 

He pulled himself together a little be- 
fore meeting Williams, trying to throw 
off his anxieties with his goggles, cap 
and gauntlets. 

Harry raised his head eagerly, antici- 
pating the question Bayard hardly dared 
ask even in thought. 

"I know what you're thinking, Bay- 
ard, but it isn't true. I didn't want 
Heald, I didn't want the auto, I wanted 
to think. I was trying to decide. My 
mind was full of it as I left the street- 
car and tried to cross the tracks. I 
didn't know a thing from that minute till 
I found myself here." 

The surgeon supplemented this ac- 
count. "He was struck by a car coming 

June, 1913. 


from the opposite direction, and was 
thrown twenty feet — happily away from 
the moving car. but in front of the one 
he had just left. The motorman saw 
him and did not start at the signal. It 
was a close call. 

"It must have struck the back of his 
head. There is quite a scalp-wound, as 
you can see, and he is pretty badly 
bruised. I am somewhat fearful of con- 
cussion of the brain. He began talking 
excitedly before he knew where he was 
or what had happened. His first words 
were, 'Tell Bayard Kent I've decided ; 
what's the use of fighting off help?' He 
repeated that so often and so emphat- 
ically that I asked Dean Carter, whom I 
know verv well, to send vouin if pos- 

Williams had been urged not to try to 
talk, but it was hard to restrain him. 
"It's settled, Bayard. I'm so glad. It 
was just giving up, as you said. I can't 
see why I should have hesitated a min- 

"You didn't know what it meant," 
said Bayard joyfully; "T'm so glad you 
do now. And you will understand better 
and better as you get more help." 

The surgeon was somewhat reluctant 
to let Williams leave the hospital that 
day, but finally consented to give him 
over to the hands of Doctor Kent. 
• A few minutes sufficed to make all 
ready for their departure, and the sun 
was still shining when they left the city 

Williams had been bruised from head 
to foot, and even the gentlest motion 
gave him some discomfort, but the 
balmy spring air was an antidote to bod- 
ily distress, and even more so was the 
new peace of mind. He wanted to ride 
in front with Bayard, but was induced 
to take the more comfortable place in 
the tonneau with the Doctor. 

The return, like the earlier journey, 
was passed in silence. They entered 
Marlboro in the deepening dusk. As 
they swept into the curving driveway of 
the Kent home, they saw the Dean 
awaiting them. 

He helped Williams out with a cheery 
greeting. "No bones broken? Able to 
walk and, I presume, to talk. Well, 
voting man, you are to be congratulat- 

But how much he was to be congrat- 

ulated, only Harry and Bayard knew. 

Williams was helped up to Bayard's 
large, cheerful room, where a handsome 
divan, stripped of its Oriental cover, 
was revealed as a sanitary cot. 

"You're to be my guest for the pres- 
ent, if you don't object, ^.Harry. You 
and I don't like hospitals, except as a 
last resort. I ought to make a tolerable 
nurse, for I've had a fair share of nurs- 
ing myself ; and if you see anything you 
want that isn't here, as the Irishman 
said, don't fail to mention it." 

"Thank the Lord, and you, Bayard, 
the last obstacle is removed. I some- 
how felt it would be." And Bayard 
knew what it meant. 

Williams' bruises grew more painful 
during the next few days, but the sur- 
geon's fears for his brain proved 
groundless. He seemed overwrought 
nervously, but his state was rather that 
of ^exaltation than depression. His re- 
covery, though slow, was in all respects 
gratifying. He clung to Bayard like a 
child, yet with a touching desire not to 
be a burden. 

Williams' accident had a sobering ef- 
fect upon Sigma Upsilon and their con- 
freres. They had had one previous loss 
for disciplinary reasons, and as a club 
the shadow of the axe fell upon their 

Unfortunately, few of them remained 
for commencement, else they would 
have heard some stirring words of warn- 
ing from the editor of a great metro- 
politan daily. 

His theme was "Democracy and Col- 
leges." Speaking of himself and his gen- 
eration, he said that the most valued in- 
heritance of his college days, and, as he 
believed, "the greatest boon which a col- 
lege has in its power to bestow upon the 
youth who come under its tuition" was, 
"the initiation into the spirit of the fin- 
est democracy ; in the free and natural 
association of young men and women 
for four years, there is something * * * 
of high educational value at the time, 
and * * * certainly of incalculable bene- 
fit in shaping one's idea of what the 
proper ordering of society should be." 

"For, if the college is what it ought 
to be, it insists upon a fair field and no 
favor. It insists that the career should 
be open to talent. It demands that men 
and women should be graded wholly by 



June, 1913. 

the test of ability and of character. In 
the college it is not necessary to express 
the wish that the best man may win, be- 
cause the best man does win." 

Continuing, he spoke of certain forms 
of exclusiveness and luxury that tend to 
break down this fine spirit of democ- 
racy, "the finest and freest thing in col- 

The situation in Marlboro he said, he 
did not know and had taken pains not to 
inquire, that he might speak with the 
greater freedom. But he did know of 
one great and venerable institution on 
the Atlantic seaboard whose president 
had made sweeping and radical changes 
in both curriculum and teaching force, 
and all with universal applause. 

"But when this college president went 
further and boldly struck at certain lux- 
urious and exclusive undergraduate 
clubs, and maintained that they were an- 
tagonistic to the finest and freest devel- 
opment of young men seeking a liberal 
education, why, the cry went up that he 
was a dangerous innovator, a radical. 
Some even questioned his entire sanity. 
"But, of course ; young ladies and gentle- 
men," declared the speaker, "the really 
insane thing would be to allow over- 
weening luxury and extravagance and 
social distinctions between man and man 
to creep into a community which ought 
to be the freest and most equal on earth. 
I mean, a college society." 

The speaker might have gone further 
and added that the college president of 
whom he spoke had been obliged to bow 
to the storm of censure that followed 
his attacks upon the caste spirit in the 
college, and resign his position. 

That Woodrow Wilson lost nothing in 
popularity or influence by his attitude 
is shown by his present exalted position, 
and by the fact that he went to his in- 
augural attended by a thousand Prince- 
ton students. 

The commencement address had an 
enthusiastic hearing from Bayard Kent, 
and from his parents, as well. They 
were making a brief visit to Marlboro 
as a preliminary to a motor trip to Mrs. 
Kent's early home in New England. 

Williams was not in Marlboro for 
commencement. A few days after the 
accident Bayard remembered, the errand 
that had taken his friend to the city. 

"What about that job, Harry?" he in- 

"I was hurt, you know, just after I 
left the interurban, and I never made 
any further inquiries. I'm going back 
to the farm, Bayard. I think my father 
would like it, and I believe it would be 
the best thing for me." 

"You'll be back next fall, of course?" 

"I don't know whether the Dean will 
want me. I find, though he hasn't said 
so outright, that he knows about — things 
— just as you said. I started to tell him. 
He said, Tt's all right, Harry; don't tire 
your head.' He has been wonderfully 
kind. O, Bayard, how much kindness 
and goodness there are in the world once 
you come to know the real people." 

The day Williams started for the train 
in Bayard's car, the Dean met them as 
they were leaving the house. Bayard 
invited him to get in, which was obvious- 
ly what he was wanting. 

"I meant to have you up to dinner, 
Williams, before you went," he said cor- 
dially, "but Mrs. Carter has been ill. I 
want to tell you how gratified your 
friends in the faculty are by your recov- 
ered health and your improvement in 
other ways. We hope you may come 
back to us in the fall. I think you are 
going to get more out of the next two 
years in Marlboro than you have out ®f 
the last two." 

(To be continued.) 


This heading was suddenly written, 
and already we are disturbed by misgiv- 
ings. Cheapness depends on the ratid 
of cost and value. What if the value 
should happen to be a minus quantity? 
The Nobles of the Mystic Shrine, a se- 
cret order of Mohammedan origin and 
characteristics, defeated an attempt to 
raise the minimum fee for degrees from 
25 to 50 dollars. This action was due 
to the protest of small Temples. The Im- 
perial Potentate was allowed $1,500 for 
traveling expenses. Cheap enough for 
wandering over burning sands, to say 
nothing of drinking Zem Zem fire water. 
"The per diem of delegates was increased 
to $15 per day," though we do not quite 
see why the additional alteration was 
made which changed per diem to per 
dav. Will the next be perdition? 

June, 1913. 





By his own indiscreet moves an enemy 
opens the way to his defeat, yet we res- 
cue him if through ignoring his false 
move we allow him to escape resulting 
disadvantage. Twice within fifteen 
years, Freemasonry has ventured to 
open itself to detection where it cher- 
ishes a favorite but fictitious claim. 
Nothing daunted by Washington's own 
repudiation of such claims repeatedly 
made while he lived, or by abundant dis- 
proof since he died, the order which is 
itself based on emptiness continues to 
build on its imaginary foundation equal- 
ly imaginary self vindication. JNeverthe- 
less, the Sesquicentennial celebration 
evoked illuminating response. The 
Cynosure was a pole star of truth and 
the Lodge Lamp shined into dark fals- 
ity. It seemed as if the celebration was 
less open and aggressive than it would 
have been but for their broad illumina- 
tion thrown far and wide. In this case 
the tide was taken as it rose, and any 
new opportunity should be wisely taken, 
as we believe this to have been. We are 
already passing through these months 
during which Masonry is making a fresh 
attempt to fix upon the name of Wash- 
ington a false seal it has never scrupled 
to impose. Alexandria is to have a 
memorial lodge which will be associated 
with the name of its pretended master, 
and exercises have begun to be held in 
connection with which a late successor 
of Washington as president gave the 
first one hundred dollars to perpetuate 
in building stone a fossilized biographic 

This magazine is making an effort to 
improve the opportunity to meet live 
news with live truth. The more noise 
error makes, the more attention will the 
response of truth win. From among 

those who value truth, who love their 
country and honor its revered father, 
the magazine calls for allies. Other 
journals ought not to let such news get 
past them. Our own readers ought to 
be looking for chances to contradict the 
deceiver. With the friendly voice they 
can more privately reach ears where we 
cannot attract eyes. Now is the oppor- 
tune moment for this specific task. 
When the tide rises sails should rise to 
catch the favoring combination which 
comes once then goes again. Shall the 
enemy of truth pour whole broadsides 
and only one battery reply? Or shall the 
air be vocal with error while truth per- 
ishes in silence? Let those who profess 
to love light indulge no apathy in such 
a planned crisis as this one. Let every 
man gird his sword upon his thigh and 
bear lamp, pitcher and trumpet out into 
the darkness of the camp of the false 

If now it be asked : "But what can 
we do?" we make a simple, practical an- 
swer. Know at least one or two facts 
which are conclusive. Know these def- 
initely ; fix them so firmly that under 
no circumstances can you become con- 
fused or seem to be refuted. One such 
fact is this : Washington was never a 
member of any lodge besides the one in 
Fredericksburg. That single fact anni- 
hilates the Alexandria claim. He could 
not be master of any lodge to which he 
did not belong. If some talker tries to 
make it appear that he could neverthe- 
less occupy the chair by invitation, one 
fact more may help to silence him, and 
that is that he held no office in his own 

Since one mind might more readily 
select, retain, and use one fact while 
another mind would adopt another, we 
may amplify help without introducing 
complexity by offering a few short 
statements without any pretense of ex- 
hausting abundant proof. 



June, 1913. 

Fredericksburg was his only lodge. 

No other lodge reported his death to 
any grand lodge. 

He was not transferred from Fred- 
tricksburg lodge. 

Fredericksburg reported his death to 
the grand lodge as that of a private, that 
is, unofficial member. 

No lodge reported his death as that of 
a master or past master. 

At the same identical time, he was in 
some sense : 

i. Member of Fredericksburg. 

2. ''Honorary," and so merely nom- 
inal member of Holland lodge in N. Y. 

3. Honorary and merely nominal 
member of Alexandria lodge. 

4. Honorary and purely nominal 
master of Alexandria lodge. 

During this time, he attended neither 
and officiated in none. 

This is a condensed and limited se- 
lection. It does not include all proofs, 
but if it includes one that impresses a 
reader as conclusive, that is one for him 
to fix firmly in mind. An anchor which 
holds and cannot drag serves the same 
purpose as two or more could serve. It 
holds. The list seems to show that it is 
no impossible service to know a conclu- 
sive fact, and then make it known. Now 
is the time to do the task faithfully and 
hopefully, striking while the iron re- 
mains hot, and while a blow struck with 
the mere force of truth can make some 
change worth making. 


Most of the leading sophomores in 
Yale are said to be interested in a move- 
ment for secret society reform. A pow- 
erful arraignment of present customs 
has been signed by ten names, represent- 
ing one hundred and fifty men. They 
complain that "The general tone of se- 
crecy pervading the institution — due to 
the fact that the majority of the most 
influential undergraduates are shrouded 
or are to become shrouded in this se- 
crecy — does in a measure suppress in- 

dividuality and create an irrational mys- 
ticism which though not desired never- 
theless exists, checking freedom of 
thought and originality." They urge that 
the best qualities a man can bring to 
college are the very ones suppressed; 
"his imagination, his critical faculties 
and his individual ideas." Oppressive 
conditions are now stifling spontaneity, 
engendering hypocrisy, and creating un- 
natural and strained relations. There 
is a resulting tendency to "undermine 
existing friendships." "All this may be 
attributed directly to excessive secrecy." 
The manner of making choice of new 
members known, aggravates the evils 
due to secrecy. "The secrecy which 
this publicity makes doubly evident, im- 
mediately places the senior societies, pe- 
culiar institutions as they are, still more 
conspicuously before the undergraduate 
mind, resulting in a tendency to over- 
rate the senior social system, making it 
an end, not a means ; thus stimulating 
a too keen pursuit of extra curriculum 
activities in order to attain to the de- 
sired end, with a corresponding depre- 
ciation in curriculum interest and atten- 
tion." They "suggest that secrecy be re- 
duced to a reasonable privacy; that tap 
day as it now exists be abolished ; and 
that the greatest care in the choice of 
men as outlined above be exercised. 
Such external criticism as this can be 
effective only in proportion to the in- 
fluence which it exerts on the members 
of the societies themselves, for we well 
know that whatever change may occur 
must come from within." 

In a letter written to the Neiv York 
Times from Florence, Italy, Owen John- 
son says that the news came to him as a 
great surprise. "In 'Stover at Yale' I 
incurred much criticism by my exposi- 
tion therein, that this lingering fetish of 
mediaeval flummery produced a stag- 
nating effect on the minds of the fresh- 
men who accepted it with seriousness. 
I still believe it is the most intellectually 
depressing factor in the Yale life." Mr. 
Johnson shows the senior societies to be 
the dominant authority in Yale. The sys- 
tem "has become the backbone and the 
fiber of the university. Its graduates 
have in their hands the entire direction 
of official Yale, including the President, 
the Dean, the Secretary and the Treas- 
urer. Its influence is paramount in the 

June, 1913. 



faculty. It controls that all-important 
organ for the suppression of opinion, 
The Yale Daily News." "Forty years 
ago the senior society membership was 
overwhelmingly intellectual ; the orators, 
scholars, writers — the intellectual lead- 
ers — were almost certain of election. To- 
day this element has dwindled, constant- 
ly yielding to a social note." He quotes 
the remark of a critic who has said : 
"Yale is the most democratic of colleges. 
A millionaire's son, who behaves him- 
self, is never discriminated against.'' 

The letter, which occupies a column 
and a third of the New York Times of 
May i st, shows thorough knowledge of 
Yale, together with some knowledge 
gained by direct observation of Euro- 
pean university conditions and society 
customs, and does not limit itself to de- 
scription of what already exists but tries 
to show what might be possible. "This 
dream is so visionary'' says Mr. John- 
son, "that I am quite startled to find how 
naturally such an organization operates 
in aristocratic Europe. Let us be de- 
voutly thankful, however, for what the 
day brings us. I repeat, the action of 
the sophomore class at Yale in deciding 
to think for itself, is to me the most en- 
couraging, as well as the most amazing, 
manifestation in the whole history of 
(fraternity conflict. If it succeeds in 
any measure, it will have given to Yale 
that inestimable advertisement which 
awaits the first university that has the 
foresight, as well as the courage, to 
make itself truly democratic, serious, 
and adaptable to larger national pur- 


A lodge in a well known Eastern city 
was holding a banquet on its fortieth 
anniversary, and among the members 
who spoke was the mayor of the city, 
whom the Fraternal News reported as 
saving that on account of something he 
claimed, "Many found in a fraternity 
their religion."' As an inside statement 
made to an assembly of lodge people, and 
not brought against an order as a^ charge 
made from without, this may interest 
some new reader of this magazine who 
suspects us of going too far to be really 
just. The speaker was mayor of the city, 
member of the order, and connected with 
the local lodge holding this anniversary 

banquet. Very likely he was a member 
of another order. He therefore spoke as 
one who knew about the "many" to 
whom he referred. 

If his meaning had been that many 
found this sort of organization an 
agency calling their attention to the re- 
ligion of Jesus Christ, and using an in- 
fluence that often led men toward Him 
who is the way, the truth and the life, the 
case would have been different. His 
commendation would have claimed re- 
spectful attention and hopeful interest. 
What he actually meant was that many 
regarded this as their sufficient religion, 
content with which, they let the claim of 
Jesus on their loyalty alone. He more 
than intimated that they did not admit 
that their personal faith in the true Sa- 
vior would be necessary to their eternal 

His intended praise thus became an 
actual criticism. These people had an 
assessment piety. Their passport to the 
grand lodge beyond was a treasurer's re- 
ceipt for regular dues. That sounds 
harsh, and we almost hesitated to write 
it ; yet on the very next page was this 
paragraph, standing complete and by it- 
self alone : 

Bear in mind that if you forfeit your 
protection in the Order by becoming', 
suspended, you will have no one to blame 
but yourself through all eternity. Guard 
zvell your acts in this direction. 

The acts to be guarded are payments 
made with promptness and unfailing 
/regularity. These forestall suspension 
caused by "n. p. d.," which is the fatal 
non-payment" of dues. Possibly it is 
hoped that, even if death benefits in the 
form of burial and insurance paid to sur- 
vivors are lost, these losses at death do 
not also include loss of eternal life. But 
if a local lodge below suspends a brother, 
he has no chance of admission to his 
grand lodge below ; is he sure of easiei 
terms of admission to a grand lodge 
above ^ 

"Neither is there salvation in any oth- 
er," was the apostolic claim. The Lord's 
Supper speaks of one bodv broken for 
the saved, and of blood shed for the re- 
mission of sins : the lods:e banquet speaks 
of worldly thines. True reheion is per- 
sonal ; leave out the personalitv of the 
Savior and it is not the Christian re- 



June, 1913. 

ligion ; is any religion that 1 icks the only 
Savior, a religion to offer our fellow men 
as one that offers them secure salvation 
in a higher world than this ? 


Chicago Delta Upsilon Alumni Club, 
together with representatives of other 
Greek letter college fraternities, at a 
meeting hejd in the evening of April 5, 
passed a resolution adapted to aid fac- 
ulties and committees in excluding from 
high schools fraternities similar to their 
own. Enthusiasm is reported to have 
characterized the treatment of this reso- 
lution. To its friends this ought to be 
more encouraging because sentiment ad- 
verse to high school secret societies has 
now had time to prove itself permanent 
as well as deep and strong. Hence en- 
thusiasm cannot so readily be suspected 
of mere ebullition. 

It is literally a case where Greek 
meets Greek. Some would go further 
and say that the pot calls the kettle black. 
In some high school boys it may stir re- 
sentment against college societies which 
will not permit consideration of ever 
joining one. In others it may develop a 
tendency to keep out of anything in col- 
lege which is not good enough for high 
school. At all events it seems liable to 
excite fresh discussion of the question 
about the relation of fraternities to edu- 
cational institutions. Agitation is a good 
servant of any good cause. Contradic- 
tion is not so deadly a blight upon truth 
as silence. Kilkenny cats made it need- 
less for dogs to exterminate any multi- 
ple of nine lives. Noise and light are 
what burglary and secrecy alike dread, 
and high school boys can make noise in 
plenty. So welcome and all hail to the 
alumni resolve as it stands, though it 
would have been more complete if it had 
made the term of exclusion eight years 
instead of a brief four after high school 


A village in one of the Atlantic states 
has a new lodge which holds its meet- 
ings in the upper part of a chapel belong- 
ing to a church distinctively evangelical 
in doctrine. The rooms are leased to the 
Masons for five years. The church it- 
self represents a denomination from 
which a section once divided in a way to 

leave it speaking emphatically for Christ 
as the divine mediator, head over all 
things to the church, apart from whom 
his disciples could do nothing, and with- 
out whom religion cannot be Christian- 

In the afternoon of the second Sunday 
in February, this new Masonic body was 
in the church as the guest of that Chris- 
tian body. The Doxology which fol- 
lowed the prelude, was at once distinc- 
tively Christian and distinctively not Ma- 
sonic. It appears to have been directly 
followed, however, by a reading of quo- 
tations from old British Masonic 
Charges. After the Lord's Prayer, and 
singing by a female trio, the Masonic 
reading was matched with reading from 
the Holy Scriptures by the clerical chap- 
lain of the lodge. After a hymn, a pray- 
er, and singing by the trio, there fol- 
lowed an address by the pastor of the 
church on the subject of Fellowship. 
Then after a hymn and the benediction, 
all ended in the postlude. 

Not more than two days earlier, the 
lodge had held a meeting of its own over 
the chapel, to which the church was not 
invited. In fact, the church was shut 
out. The sun myth borrowed from Pa- 
ganism was the basis of the service in 
which five candidates became full Blue 
Lodge Masons. Part of what the pastor 
said in his church, and not the" worst but 
perhaps the very best part of what was 
reported in the paper next morning, 
would have been inadmissible in that 
lodge meeting. The church has been 
dedicated to Jesus Christ, and the chapel 
is his own, yet a room has been set apart 
in which that name cannot be lawfully 
named. Like the men bowing to the east 

"Ezekiel saw, when, by the vision led 
His eye surveyed the dark idolatries 
Of alienated judah." 

so in this newer shrine than the "Sacred 
porch," thus entitled in Paradise Lost, 
were men still perpetuating the form of 
"Worshipping the sun toward the east," 
seen in Ezekiel eighth. 

For the Sunday afternoon address of 
the pastor, we depend on hardly twenty 
lines of newspaper report. His subject 
was Fellowship. He welcomed the lodge 
members as "representatives of an an- 
cient and honorable order, rich in tradi- 
tion, upholding character, and associated 

June, 1913. 


with art and religion." That statement 
seems at once full and empty; full of 
comprehensive claims, empty of compre- 
hensible facts adequate to support them. 
The speaker appears to have proceeded to 
set Fellowship in antithesis to Individ- 
ualism, by means of the individualistic 
character, Gilliatt, depicted in Victor 
Hugo's Toilers of the Sea. From that 
book he seems to have derived a back- 
ground of individualism, against which 
to bring out in strengthened relief the 
fellowship he advocated. "He pleaded 
for Masonry as a fellowship for every 
day living." "Individualism failed in Gil- 
liatt ; fellowship is to be victorious in 
Christ." To that last assertion we re- 
spond with Christian fellowship, and in 
a devout antimasonic Amen! 

Considered as an abstract idea, fellow- 
ship makes little account of diverse pos- 
sibilities, save to include them. Self con- 
tradiction in concrete manifestations, 
does not extend to nullification of the 
primary and abstract idea. But in con- 
crete application, while the abstract idea 
fades the concrete forms derive varied 
coloring. There is a holy fellowship 
"with • the Father and with His Son 
Jesus Christ," for the very sake of which 
one must "have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness." So far 
as the report indicates, there is no reason 
why the pastor cannot still preach a ser- 
mon in the same church on the identical 
subject used for the address, if he clings 
closely to the text to be found in the 
fourteenth verse of the sixth chapter of 
Second Corinthians. 

The fallacy liable to creep into an ad- 
dress on a subject so general and so ab- 
stract, might perhaps be named, by an 
imitation of Ruskin, the Abstract Fal- 
lacy. Ruskin treats what he calls the 
Pathetic Fallacy, not as necessarily in- 
volving what we commonly call pathos, 
but as the product of "violent feelings" 
operating particularly through poetic 
forms, and resulting in "a falseness in all 
our impressions of external things." He 
says, for instance, when he has quoted in 
illustration of the pathetic fallacy, 
"The spendthrift crocus, bursting through the 

Naked and shivering, with his cup of gold," 

"This is very beautiful, and yet very 

Citing another and different illustra- 
tion, in which one desiring that his body 

may be cast into the sea, says : 

"Whose changing mound, and foam that 

passed away, 
Might mock the eye that questioned where I 

Ruskin opens his analysis of the couplet 
by saying: 

"Observe there is not a single false or 
even overcharged expression.'' Poetry 
thus free from the pathetic fallacy, he 
holds to be of that high order found for 
example in Dante and Homer. 

We borrow the form, or sound, from 
Ruskin, to name the falseness liable to 
affect speaking and hearing when ab- 
stract terms used in the obvious presence 
of concrete examples, or in some close 
relation "produce a falseness in all our 
impressions" of the concrete example, 
which is among "external things" in the 
fact of being external to mere abstrac- 
tion. Fellowship was a dangerously gen- 
eral subject to choose for an address to 
be delivered under circumstances which 
must deflect, by too obvious implication, 
its concrete application. In such a way 
an innocent bait can be affixed to a 
barbed hook to catch the unwary, who 
notice not the dangerous hook but the 
harmless bait. Fellowship as an abstrac- 
tion, is an object of contemplation; but 
recognized as a fact, actually existing in 
that church, it should be recognized as 
fellowship in Jesus with his friends, and 
for that reason good. You eliminate its 
quality when you cancel the reason. If 
fellowship in Jesus is undeniably good, 
then fellowship purposely and pointedly 
without Jesus, may be unfit for his 
friends and, for them, far from good. 
They should remember that fellowship 
as an abstraction has no necessary type, 
and no absolute claim to praise, while in 
concrete application it takes indelible 
color as applied. He who is wise to dis- 
tinguish things that differ, will not be- 
come confused by the Abstract fallacy. 


One of the most curious studies in 
connection with Freemasonry relates to 
facts which in one view appear almost 
solely psychological. How men other- 
wise intelligent can become fascinated by 
absurditics. is as hard to understand as 
the spell that seems to be cast over his 
enemy or his victim by a reptile. The 
amazement of the observer is enhanced 
by discovering that a devotee sometimes 



June, 191i 

turns to become an intense foe, and that, 
moreover, while upholding Masonry as 
a moral system, and, afterward, while 
showing the deepest penitence and con- 
demning the same system in terms of 
severest reprobation, he is still, in all 
other respects and in every other rela- 
tion, a wise, sincere, and virtuous man. 
If the surprise were felt only by an out- 
side observer, a more plausible excuse 
might be urged, though not very con- 
clusively — on the ground of incomplete 
opportunity to examine a case hidden in 
the depths of secrecy. But it is also the 
fact that Masons are surprised at each 
other, and that, while yet within the or- 
der as well as after secession, they by 
no means agree. 

The truth appears to be that no single 
reason accounts for all varieties of esti- 
mation, while at the same time it should 
be remembered that men of diverse meth- 
ods of thought are related within the or- 
der, not merely by a single initiation but 
through a series of degrees — some of 
which are never known by experience, if 
even by name, to a large body of Free- 
masons. Something akin to loyalty to- 
ward a political party or a religious sect 
appears to play a large part, but the fact 
itself remains obvious though partly un- 
accounted for by any single and well rec- 
ognized reason. 

These thoughts have been suggested 
by something which Macauley says of 
Ferguson, at the point where he treats 
conditions in England about the time 
William of Orange resolved to make a 
personally directed campaign in Ireland. 
The whole paragraph may seem to throw 
light on the special allusion. 

"There were indeed exceptions, but 
they were very few ; and they were to be 
found almost exclusively in two classes, 
which, though widely differing from 
each other in social position, closely re- 
sembled each other in laxity of princi- 
ple. All the Whigs who are known to 
have trafficked with Saint Germains be- 
longed, not to the main body of the party, 
but either to the head or to the tail. They 
were either patricians high in rank and 
office, or caitiffs who had long been em- 
ployed in the foulest drudgery of fac- 
tion. To the former class belonged 
Shrewsbury. Of the latter class the 
most remarkable specimen was Robert 

Ferguson. From the day on which the 
Convention Parliament was dissolved 
Shrewsbury began to waver' in his alle- 
giance, but that he had ever wavered was 
not, till long after, suspected by the pub- 
lic. That Ferguson had, a few months 
after the revolution, become a furious 
Jacobite, was no secret to anybody and 
ought not to have been matter of sur- 
prise to anybody. For his apostasy he 
could not plead even the miserable ex- 
cuse that he had been neglected. The 
ignominious services which he had for- 
merly rendered to his party as a spy, a 
raiser of riots, a dispenser of bribes, a 
writer of libels, a prompter of false wit- 
nesses, had been rewarded only too 
prodigally for the honor of the new gov- 
ernment. That he should hold any high 
office was of course impossible. But a 
sinecure place of five hundred a year 
had been created for him in the depart- 
ment of the excise. He now had what 
to him was opulence, but opulence did 
not satisfy him. For money, indeed, he- 
had never scrupled to be guilty of fraud 
aggravated by hypocrisy, yet the love of 
money was not his strongest passion. 
Long habits had developed in him a 
moral disease from which people who 
make political agitation their calling are 
seldom wholly free. He could not be 
quiet. Sedition, from being his business 
had become his pleasure. It was as im- 
possible for him to live without doing, 
mischief as for an old dram drinker or 
an old opium eater to live without the 
daily dose of poison. The very discom- 
forts and hazards of a lawless life had 
a strange attraction for him. He could 
no more be turned into a peaceable and 
loyal subject than the fox can be turned 
into a shepherd's dog, or than the kite 
can be taught the habits of the barn-door 
fowl. The red Indian prefers his hunt- 
ing ground to cultivated fields and state- 
ly cities ; the gipsy, sheltered by a com- 
modious roof and provided with meat in 
due season, still pines for the rugged 
tent on the moor and the meal of car- 
rion ; and even so Ferguson became 
weary of plenty and security, of his sal- 
ary, his house, his table and his couch, 
and longed to be again the president of 
societies where none could enter with- 
out a passzvord, the director of secret 
presses, the distributor of inflammatory 

June, 1913. 



pamphlets — to see the walls placarded 
with descriptions of his person, and of- 
fers of reward for his apprehension; to 
have six or seven names, with a differ- 
ent wig and cloak for each, and to change 
his lodgings thrice a week at dead of 
night. His hostility was not to Popery 
or to Protestantism, to monarchical gov- 
ernment or to republican government, to 
the House of Stuart or to the House of 
Nassau, but to whatever was at the time 


"Away with him ! Away with him ! 
cried the Jews when Pilate said, ''Behold 
your king." The spirit of that cry was 
intense and the expression loud in that 
deistical century when pagan Mysteries 
were copied and made the basis of Free- 
masonry in England. An overflow of 
the Masonic Order toward the humbler 
class of English to drunkards was Odd- 
fellowship. Both were deistic in aspect, 
but pagan in form. Neither assigned 
any place to Jesus, save as Masonry for 
a short time may have advised its mem- 
bers to be of whatever religion was prev- 
alent in the country to which a lodge 
belonged. This did not continue to be 
practiced long, and to this day each or- 
der cries like the Jewish mob, "Away 
with him !" Associated with either in any 
hall, a disciple of Jesus virtually denies 
him, professing, "I know not the man." 
Of some we might be fain to say, "Fath- 
er forgive them, for they know not what 
thev do." As men can be intensely sec- 
tarian without knowing why with any 
fulness and clearness of knowledge, so 
can they be secret society devotees with- 
out thinking deeply or knowing pro- 
foundly. We are glad to hope that many 
a member of a subordinate lodge is un- 
aware of what an ineffectually protest- 
ing grand lodge called putting upon the 
name of Jesus "a ban." 

Only a year ago, a speaker address- 
ing a convention held by the National 
Christian Association related this inci- 
dent. "I met the grand secretary of the 
grand lodge of Ohio in Springfield, Ohio. 
His home is in Columbus. I asked, Tf 
a case should come up by appeal to the 
Oddfellows grand lodge of which you 
are secretary, based on a question as to 
whether it is lawful to use the name of 
Jesus Christ in prayer in meetings of 

Odd Fellows, how would you decide?' 
'Rule Christ out,' he responded." May 
we here treat this analytically? First, it 
is not an accusation made by an unin- 
formed and prejudiced accuser of an or- 
der pretending to be "Founded on the 
Bible." Neither is it the unwarranted 
saying of some ignorant member of a 
local lodge. It is the plain dictum of an 
officer, not of a subordinate lodge but of 
the grand lodge of such a state as Ohio. 
It accords with the well known authori- 
tative response of the grand sire to a 
question pro founded by the grand lodge 
of Massachusetts. It agrees with the rule 
governing Fremasonry, that order of 
which Oddfellowship is the antitype. 
Anything so maintained and authorized, 
is warrantably used by friends or foes. 
Antimasons have much the same right 
to it as Masons ; opponents of secret or- 
ders, as Oddfellows. It is proper to ask 
a woman who belongs to a Christian 
church, a Christian Endeavor society, 
and a Women's Christian Temperance 
Union, why she cannot speak the word 
Christian inside the four walls of her Re- 
bekah lodge ? We are not false accusers, 
neither is it we who begin. First, a club 
or order forbids speaking the name. 
Next it silences protest and quells recal- 
citration. Then it also speaks outside. 
In the first instance, it originates that to 
which we respond ; in the fourth, it 
joins us in concert. We surely cannot 
be false accusers through repeating a 
dictum of a grand secretary. 


"In Chicago I was introduced to five 
men, openly, as the men who held the 
labor situation in the hollow of their 
hands. All were notorious thugs." It 
was at a Ford Hall meeting in Boston 
that a speaker on trade unions made 
this startling statement. The subject 
was in this form : "The way out of the 
labor chaos," and the speaker maintained 
that "Trades unions are directed by 
thugs, who hold the wage worker in the 
hollow of their hands, and the wage 
worker is utilized by union officials to 
their advantage and his loss." Not one 
trade union was credited with being 
properly organized. The present system 
of what is called trade union is trade di- 
vision. Labor chaos comes as the result 
of poor direction of trade unions. It 



June, 1913. 

also proceeds from the fact that em- 
ployers take the most solicitous care of 
every material except humanity, and of 
every machine except the animate ma- 
chine. The unprotected human machine 
is left to rust, rot, and become cordupt- 
ed by labor union thugs. "The very 
thought of the I. W. W. is enough to 
make one's blood run cold. Giovanitti 
told me last week that the I. W. W. is 
against all unionism and capitalism. 
Both must be wiped out." Capitalism is 
bunched; all work must be similarly 
bunched. They will not ask for coop- 
eration or anything; they will simply 
take what they decide to, whether that 
is liked or not. "Samuel Gompers re- 
cently told me that 'there will be no 
limit to the reduction of working hours.' 
When I suggested to him an eight hour 
day as a fair limit, he declared that 'the 
unions, the Federation of labor, will 
continue to demand reductions, eight, 
seven, six, five and four hours. There 
will be no limit.' " 

The speaker exonerated wage earners 
from all blame, declaring that as a body 
they are not in sympathy with unions. 
They have looked in the wrong direction 
for sympathy, and so have fallen into 
dangerous hands. For their good, the 
unions must be opposed. It was found 
that there was no more conservative 
man in the world than the real workman, 
when the Master Builders' Association 
of Boston applied a system of coopera- 
tion between employers and employes in 
building trades. It has prevented labor 
disturbances in Boston. Five managers 
and five craftsmen composed the board 
of managers. This board made an an- 
nual adjustment of wages, but in the ad- 
justment of wages the employers had no 
vote. Apparently they have needed none, 
and have had no occasion to complain 
of employes in the matter of price scales 
under the cooperative plan. The speak- 
er regarded the solution of the problem 
presented by the labor chaos as really 
in the hands of the people. 

son a Freemason. Whatever our po- 
litical beliefs, good citizens everywhere 
rejoice in the moral courage of the man 
and in the breadth and openness of his 
policies. As we read the following ut- 
terances in "The New Freedom," by 
Woodrow Wilson, in the May number 
of The World's Work, we understand 
why our President could not consistently 
ally himself with the secret lodge. "The 
very fact that so much in politics is done 
in the dark, behind closed doors, pro- 
motes suspicion. Everybody knows that 
corruption thrives in secret places, and 
we believe it a fair presumption that se- 
crecy means impropriety. * * * You 
know there is temptation in loneliness and 
secrecy. We are never so proper in our 
conduct as when everybody can look and 
see exactly what we are doing. * * * 
The best thing that you can do with 
anything that is crooked is to lift it up 
where people can see that it is crooked, 
and then it will either straighted itself 
out or disappear. Nothing checks all 
the bad practices in politics like public 

The last three presidents of the United 
States, McKinley, Roosevelt and Taft, have 
been Freemasons. President Wilson is not a 
member of the craft.— Texas Freemason. 

We are not surprised — indeed we 
would be surprised were President Wil- 


Whether a certain religious newspa- 
per is right in its detection of a certain 
point of difficulty or not, it is refreshing 
to find in its columns, which have seemed 
to us too freely open to what gave aid 
to orders, anything like the remark 
which concludes a brief editorial. The 
whole paragraph is worth borrowing 

"The 'Boston Common,' referring to 
the claim of one of the candidates for 
the Boston school committee that 'in or- 
der to secure religious was 
necessary' to prevent the reading of the 
Bible in the public schools, says that 
'it is surely a pity that the incomparable 
force and beauty of its moral teachings 
should be lost to education at its most 
impressible stage, and the Bible made 
practically a sealed book to thousands 
of children because of the inability of 
rival sects to agree upon a selection of 
passages which would impress upon the 
children the great fundamental princi- 
ples of religion and morality in which 
all sects agree.' The real difficulty is 
with the Hebrew and Catholic orders." 

June. 1913. 



American secret society men call 
themselves all kinds of animals, but 
their native negro brethren go a step 
farther and become ''images." The 
images are made by means of curious 
costumes, inside which are enclosed hu- 
man beings who are in this way made to 
appear like effigies. An alert African 
near the image holds a large hoop with 
which to hold back the "image" in case 
he is in danger, through excitement, of 
allowing himself to be seen at an unlaw- 
ful time by some one not initiated into 
the society. Like others of their ilk, the 
African societies have the ancient fea- 
ture, claiming to date back many cen- 
turies. At least partly religious, they 
also form a remarkable feature of negro 
social organization. African precedent 
is claimed for the Masonic third degree 
which is of Egyptian type; and in fact, 
secrecy is a common adjunct of supersti- 
tion, while everywhere, all the ages 
through, costumes and ceremonies, ro- 
bing and posing make its votaries ani- 
mated images. Although their devotees 
are men, that is a singular feature of 
Masonry with its apron, Oddfellowship 
with its red ribbon, and Templarism 
with its feather, which suggests the fem- 
inine idea connected with pagan divini- 
ties like Isis and Demeter. 

Fire destroyed the house of Rev. R. 
A. Torrey at Northfield, Mass., Sunday 
morning, May ii, when it was discov- 
ered in a chamber where it is inferred to 
have started from a defective flue. Al- 
though the house is a total loss, save for 
insurance, most of the household goods 
of a family which had lately moved in 
were saved. Help to save the house it- 
self could not be obtained quickly 
enough. Having been built in 1905, it 
was comparatively new. If we remem- 
ber rightly it was conspicuously in evi- 
dence as a visitor approached the sum- 
mer conference or the Northfield Sem- 
inary grounds, a short distance from 
which it stood. It was a little nearer 
the state line, on the road to Winches- 
ter, New Hampshire. Dr. Torrey de- 
serves sympathy in this loss, which is 
of a kind that comes suddenly always, 
and sometimes when the one who suffers 
it is not aware. 

getu0 of § ut iUorl 


Secretary Phillips is now on the Coast 
in the interest of these various Confer- 
ences. President Blanchard will leave 
for Seattle on June 18th, stopping off for 
a day at Helena, Montana. 

The contributions towards the ex- 
penses of our Conventions have been 
very gratifying. Some pledges may not 
be paid until after the Conferences, but 
they are all good and needed. The more 
we receive the more we can do. Keep 
praying and planning. We are expect- 
ing to do a great and needed work. 

Bear in mind the dates and plan to be 
present if possible. We meet in Seattle 
June 24 and 25, in the Reformed Pres- 
byterian church, Rev. Thomas M. Slater, 
pastor; in Tacoma, June 25 and 26, in 
the First Free Methodist church, Rev. 
C. M. DeFoe, pastor ; in Portland, June 
26 and 27, in Christensen's hall, 171 
Eleventh street. 

The next number of the Cynosure 
will contain valuable reports of these 
meetings and many extra copies will 
doubtless be asked for, and if you order 
now you will not be disappointed. 

Much credit is due to Rev. Thomas 
M. Slater, of Seattle; Rev. B. Harstad 
and Rev. C. M. DeFoe, of Tacoma, and 
Rev. Frank D. Frazer, of Portland, 
without whose hearty aid and coopera- 
tion little could have been done. 

Following the last session of the Con- 
ferences at Portland, President Blanch- 
ard and Secretary Phillips hope to hold 
meetings in Berkeley or San Francisco 
and Los Angeles, California. 

Secretary Phillips would like to hear 
from as many friends of the work as 
possible, and especially from those in the 
Pacific coast states. 

We are glad to give an additional list 
of contributors to the expense of these 



June, 1913, 

meetings. We believe that there are 
many friends who have thought they 
would like to have a share in this work 
who have not as yet sent in their con- 
tributions. To such we would make a 
special appeal to send your contribution 
now so that we can accomplish the great- 
est amount of good in this part of our 
country. It is not the size of the gift 
but the fact that we have your sympathy 
and prayers and help in so far as you are 
able, that encourages and gives us 
strength. The smallest amount we re- 
ceived was one cent from a little boy, 
iand a brother sent ten cents in stamps to 
help. The spirit of sacrifice and good- 
will touches us deeply. We have re- 
ceived for the Conferences, from El- 
len M. Manter, $5 ; E. H. Gould, $1 ; 
Rev. Geo. M. Robb, $1 ; Rev. G. A. Pe- 
gram, $4.50; Mrs. M. C. McKee, $4; 
Mrs. M. Frink, $1 ; Alice A. Miller, $1 ; 
A. J. Loudenback, $5 ; S. J. Peter, $1 ; 
Mrs. A. E. Stoddard, $1; Rev. Edward 
Kimball, $2; Milton W. Siemiller and 
sisters, $15 ; Mrs. M. C. Baker, $1 ; Rev. 
D. P. Baker, $1 ; N. L. Anderson, $1 ; 
W. I. Phillips, $15; Mrs. J. E. Phillips, 
$2; Mrs. C. A. Johnson, $1.65. 

We also received for the general work 
of the association: from Mary P. Mor- 
ris, $0.45, and John Wynberg, $0.50. 
From the Christian Reformed churches 
there was received : Catechumens of the 
Christian Reformed Church of Oost- 
burg, Wis., $5.16; Hope Avenue, Pas- 
saic, N. J., Classics of the Hudson, $8.48, 
and from Rev. A. W. Meyer, Pease, 
Minn., $10. We want to make special 
note of the contribution to our work sent 
by the Catechumens of Oostburg, Wis- 
consin, which augurs well for the future 
of the church and was very pleasing to 
the Association. 


When there is a great gathering of 
men, three questions are in point : What 
called them? what purpose have they in 
view ? what is the probable result ? These 
questions, and their division or modifica- 
tions, grow common in a presidential 
year when the answers relate to politics. 
They again arise when, in a city contain- 
ing fifteen thousand textile operatives 
made idle by a strike, a flock of "Eagles" 
gathering in from six states displays it- 
self in the streets. Ten thousand men 
in line of parade, with many floats, at 
least furnish entertainment to idle mill 
operatives and their families. Streets are 
decorated for the flocking birds. "Events" 
with prizes are arranged for by the com- 
mittee. Ten white horses draw the float 
symbolic of the order of Eagles. A fifty 
dollar prize goes to the aerie having the 
greatest number of men in line, an equal 
one to the aerie making the best appear- 
ance, and twenty five dollars to the aerie 
coming the greatest distance — or, to keep 
up the child's play, flying farthest. Wings 
seem to rate lower than fine feathers. 

Back to our three questions: What 
brought them? What purpose or what 
motive had they? What result seems 
probable? Was this association, which 
is suggestive of beaks and talons, rapa- 
cious? Did they do moral or other 
harm ? Was the city better or worse for 
their gathering? What was it all for? 

Never bear more than one kind of 
trouble at a time. Some people bear 
three — all they have now, all they ever 
had and all they expect to have. 

Sympathy is the safeguard of the 
human soul against selfishness. — Car- 


Chicago, 111., May 19th, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

This glad springtime is bringing many 
opportunities for service. The eastern 
program, as announced in my last letter, 
was carried out. I found the antise- 
crecy friends in Boston, Mass., active as 
usual. Helpful meetings were held in 
the New England Association headquar- 
ters, 560 Columbus avenue, Boston, and 
in the Norwegian and Danish Lutheran 
churches, Roxbury, Mass. Attendance 
at the services in the First United Pres- 
byterian church, Boston, and at the 
Christian Endeavor rally at Revere, gave 

June, 1913. 



opportunities to many to help the cause. 
Speaking of the zeal of the members of 
his Endeavor Society, the president made 
use of this expression : "They watch 
like cats for the rats.'' Since we have 
rats, cats seem necessary. The rats nat- 
urally fear the cats. There is a lodge 
called "White Rats." It ^eems that some 
cats are more watchful than some peo- 
ple. Let us hope that our nation is 
awakening to the needed distruction of 
its evil institutions. With President Wil- 
son leading in the campaign to take from 
business and politics "the temptations of 
secrecy,''' we surely have reason for hope. 

My lecture in the Norwegian Luth- 
eran church, corner Fourth avenue and 
Sixty-third street, Brooklyn, N. Y., 
brought together a good company of 
earnest people. Many expressed their 
approval of my remarks, but a few were 
not so well pleased. At the Nyack, N. 
Y., Institute of the Christian and Mis- 
sionary Alliance I found the same de- 
vout Christian spirit that always charac- 
terizes that institution. I value very 
highly the opportunity thus afforded to 
impress important antilodge truths on 
the receptive minds of the hundreds of 
young ladies and gentlemen who are re- 
ceiving there the knowledge which they 
are to carry in missionary efforts to the 
ends of the earth. 

The western trip brought me through 
the recently flooded districts in Ohio. Of 
the points visited, Dayton suffered the 
most, but the destruction at Columbus 
was appalling, though not so widespread 
as at Dayton. Many of our good anti- 
secrecy friends were among those who 
suffered. Perhaps the loss in dollars and 
cents fell heaviest on the congregation 
of the Ohio Lutheran Synod church, to 
whom Rev. M. C. Hecht ministers. Pas- 
tor Hecht said that the damage to his 
people's property would exceed one hun- 
dred thousand dollars. There were 
some deaths and much suffering in this 
congregation. Some help has been given 
them, but much more is needed. Should 
this writing incline some to contribute 
to them, address Rev. M. C. Hecht, 239 
Wayne avenue, Dayton, Ohio, and you 
may be sure that you are aiding a loyal 
antisecrecy church. That water, like 
fire, is "a good servant but a hard mas- 
ter" is proven again, and years will be 

required to rebuild what was so sudden- 
ly destroyed. I found our good friend 
Bishop Milton Wright in good heart and 
health in his eighty-fifth year. His home 
was flooded and he was taken to a place 
of safety in a boat. 

It gave me pleasure to accept the in- 
vitation of Brother Wesley, pastor of the 
Free Methodist church of Columbus, 
Ohio, to minister to his people. Their 
approval of our work is well known. 
Capitol University, of the Ohio Luth- 
eran Synod, gave us its accustomed in- 
dorsement and support. Under the guid- 
ance of its new president, it has enjoyed 
a season of prosperity and the outlook 
for the future is very bright. While at 
Columbus, I was invited to speak in the 
Friend's church, but I regret that I was 
not able to accept their kind invitation. 
Their pastor stands true in his opposi- 
tion* to the lodge. Our work was sup- 
ported as usual at Cedarville, Ohio. 
United Presbyterian friends at Xenia, 
Ohio, were very busy with the events in- 
cident to the closing of their seminary 
year. This school has sent out many 
strong antisecrecy workers, and we 
hope that its testimony on this line will 
continue to be as it always has been. 

I was glad to find the faith of some of 
the Richmond, Indiana, friends of the 
antisecrecy cause much increased. All 
the former subscriptions to the Cyno- 
sure at Richmond were renewed. The 
evil effects of the lodges there have been 
so apparent, that those not wilfully blind 
could not fail to recognize them. The 
support of the friends at Berne has al- 
ways been kindly, but it was better than 
ever this year. Brother Sprunger, who 
has been, for so long a time, leader of 
the Mennonites of this city, is still at 
his post, a faithful minister to them. 
Berne owes much, for its. present health- 
ful condition, to Mr. Fred Rohrer, a 
man of faith and works, and editor of a 
local paper. A book that Mr. Rohrer is 
writing, which gives an account of the 
experiences of those who were instru- 
mental in puting the saloons out of 
Berne, and the persecutions which they 
suffered, will be very interesting. A col- 
lection of $16.48 and fifty-four sub- 
scriptions to the Cynosure were Berne's 
contributions at this time. I addressed 
the young people's society in the new 


June, 1913. 

Mennonite church in that city which is 
said to be the largest church of this de- 
nomination in America. 

My request to address the ministers 
and delegates to the Northern Illinois 
District of the Missouri Lutheran Synod 
meeting at Chicago, was enthusiastically 
granted and the half hour given was 
extended to an hour to permit the speak- 
er to answer the questions asked. This 
district has over four hundred pastors 
and delegates and its membership is 
rapidly increasing. I also spoke to some 
four hundred people in three of the six 
Mennonite missions m this city yester- 
day. Brethren Leaman, Weins and 
Gerig have charge of the missions where 
I spoke. My messages all referred to 
the lodge evil and were well received. It 
is delightful to witness the growth of 
these life-saving stations and to hear of 
the homes made happy by the entrance 
of the Gospel light. 

God willing, I take the noon train for 
Michigan City, Indiana, and the conven- 
tions of the Covenanter Synod and of 
the Brethern church at Winona Lake 
are also on my program. God's blessing 
is evidently attending our work and 

Yours in the cause, 

W. B. Stoddard. 


Fullerton, La., May 13, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure : 

I am about my Heavenly Father's 
business, and am sounding the alarm to 
rebellious Israel. I rejoice to say that 
"our God" has brought me out conquer- 
or. I met the District Court at Alex-* 
andria for trial last week, but so flimsy 
and unreasonable were the charges 
against me, and so misleading was the 
evidence given by my persecutors, that 
the case was thrown out of Court. 
Praise the name of God forever! "Fret 
not thyself because of evil doers, neith- 
er be thou envious against the workers 
of iniquity," Ps. 37:1. 

Rev. H. B. N. Brown, the leader in all 
the trouble in Shiloh Baptist Church of 
Alexandria, has already begun to reap 
the harvest of the seed of discord which 
he has sown. A sad state of confusion 
exists in the churches where he has been 
pastor for many years — some of his 
fleck desiring to oust him, and a move- 

ment is under way to remove him as 
State Missionary at the Annual Conven- 
tion in July. Surely the way of the 
transgressor is hard. Prof. W. E. 
Sampson, another lodgeman who was 
one of my bitter and untiring persecu- 
tors, is also suffering, having lost nearly 
all of his scholars. 

I was warmly received by the good 
people of Alexandria and found open 
doors everywhere. I preached twice at 
the Union Baptist Church and once at 
the Progressive Baptist Church. At each 
place I scored the lodge, the saloon and 
immorality. Pastor G. W. Davis, of 
the Union Baptist Church, and pastor C. 
J. Nicholas, of the Progressive Baptist 
Church, heartily endorsed all I said, and 
in both churches I received a large col- 
lection, which is an unusual thing in 
these parts for an antisecrecy lecturer to 
receive. I then went to DeRidder, and 
though I staid but a short time, I 
learned that the lodge evil is strong 

From DeRidder I came to Fullerton, 
where I had an invitation from Rev. 
Wm. Roquemore to preach. It was 
Oddfellows' Day, and the whole after- 
noon was given over to the Grand United 
Order of Oddfellows for their annual 
thanksgiving address. Rev. A. E. Brown 
of Lecompte, La., preached the sermon, 
using as his text, Mark 9:5. He quoted 
Ps. 133:1 and Ruth 1:6 in an attempt 
to justify the principles of Oddfellow- 
ship, and declared that Peter, when he 
said, "let us make here three taber- 
nacles," symbolized the three links of 
Oddfellowship. He failed, however to 
quote the divine answer from heaven, 
"This is my beloved Son ; hear ye Him." 
Rev. Brown declared that no man can be 
a true Oddfellow unless he is first a true 
child of God. How can he reconcile 
that statement with the notorious lives 
of some of our race who are at the head 
of Oddfellows' lodges? He also de- 
clared that God is the Supreme Noble 
Grand of the universe and that He will 
wield the gavel in the Supreme Lodge 
above. He told us that the church is 
the greatest organization on earth, and 
that the Oddfellows' lodge Is next; that 
every good man and woman who wants 
to help raise the standard of the race, 
should join the Oddfellows and the 
Household of Ruth. He boasted of his 

June, 1913. 



intention to live and die an Oddfellow, 
unless God bring him out. God is call- 
ing him out of the lodge (Eph. 5:11; 
2 Cor. 6:14-18; Ezekiel 33:1), but be- 
cause of unbelief and hardness of heart, 
he can not understand. 

The most absurd statement made by 
Rev. Brown was that the advocate of 
the lodge represents the Holy Ghost; 
that the Past Grand represents the moon 
and the Noble Grand the sun, and that 
these three, the Holy Ghost, the moon 
and the sun are signified by the three 
letters "F. L. T." and the three links. 
There were at least three hundred pres- 
ent, almost all of whom vociferously ap- 
proved these sentiments. 

The pastor of the church, Rev. Wm. 
Roquemore, in the address of welcome 
to the lodge said, "The order of Odd- 
fellows is a great organization, doing a 
great and grand work in helping 
Christianize the world. You are a great 
people, and this is a great church, and 
we can't afford to reject an organization 
doing so much Christian work as you 
are. There are many women living in 
luxury as a result of insurance policies 
which their husbands carried in the 
Oddfellows." Oh, Consistency, thou art 
a jewel ! Rev. Roquemore rejoiced that 
all the male members of the order pres- 
ent were strong young men. The Devil 
is crafty; his aim is to hoodwink the 
young and to get them bound under a 
terrible oath to conceal and never re- 
veal the secret works of darkness. 

There were thirty-eight men and 
thirty-four women in the parade which 
wended its way from the church to the 
lodge hall, through a drizzling rain 
where, I am reliably informed, free 
lunch and beer were served. This is the 
institution which is making men and 
women better and helping Christianize 
the world according to the words of 
these two ministers. This service was 
one of the greatest efforts to mix sin and 
grace, light and darkness, truth and un- 
righteousness, which I have witnessed 
in a long time. 

That night, by invitation of Pastor 
Roquemore, I preached to an audience 
of about fifty. I discussed the lodge 
question at length and repudiated some 
of the statements made by the pastors 
in the afternoon. Some of my hearers 
seemed to enjoy what I said. The 

church took up an offering for me, and 
I secured a few subscriptions to the 

Let us continue to watch and pray for 
His coming. Yours sincerely, 

Francis J. Davidson. 

Leesville, La. 


Newbern, Tenn., May 6th, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

I am glad to say I am out from my 
home again. I have been in the midst 
of a terrible epidemic, that dreaded dis- 
ease "Meningitis." We came home the 
1 6th of December and on New Year's 
Day, Dyersburg was quarantined from 
all of western Tennessee. We were not 
allowed to have any services at the 
churches ; all the schools were closed 
and nearly all the public works were- 
srmt down. Men, women and children 
died so fast that it was awful to think 
about it. Twenty-four hours was the 
usual length of sickness, but sometimes 
a man would be dead within seven 
hours. We could do nothing but pray. 
This is the first time we have been out 
of the city this year. The disease is not 
so bad now — a few persons out in the 
country are still afflicted with it. Thank 
God, He has spared our lives. 

Times are hard since all work is shut 
down which caused the people to go into 
debt, and now these debts have to be 
paid. Then the high water came and 
filled our town with refugees. The wa- 
ter stopped work in the mills and in the 
timber and the men had nothing to do. I 
read the 21st Chapter of 1st Chronicles 
and said, Lord, of a truth the angel of 
the Lord must have a drawn sword over 
this land. Oh, Lord, the people are dy- 
ing with the pestilence and the water is 
drowning them in the bottoms and the 
cyclone is sweeping them off the face 
of the earth, and yet for all this the 
whole nation still serves idols. 

Thank God for His goodness to me. 
I was not here long before I met a 
Royal Arch Mason and a K. of P. 
brother, both of whom are Baptist min- 
isters. I showed the Masonic brother 
one of their rituals that you sent me. He 
said, "That used to be Masonry but it is 
changed now. That which you have is 
clandestine Masonry." I said to him, 
Was that Masonry that Capt. Morgan 



June, 1913. 

exposed? He said, "Yes." I said, Well, 
look at this candidate kneeling here for 
the first degree. Is there any difference 
in this from that given in the Morgan 
exposure? He looked at another man 
and laughed and said, "You don't know 
whether that is just like the Morgan ex- 
posure or not." I said, Yes, I do know 
for I saw my brother's ritual in 1886 and 
it was just like this one. I said, Now 
brother, you are a preacher and you are 
not truthful on this matter because of 
your oath's sake. You are sent to preach 
the Gospel that men might be saved, and 
to be an example unto them. I love and 
honor you as a man of God but how 
can I believe all you say after hearing 
you try to cover up this wicked idolatry. 
He seemed to come to his senses and 
laughing said, "Don't run me up so 

Then the K. of P. pastor looked at the 
ritual I had given him and said, "I just 
went into this lodge to leave something 
for my wife and children." I said, Have 
you ever read Matt. 6:25-33? Verses 32 
and 33, say that sinners seek after these 
things, "for your heavenly Father know- 
eth that ye have need of all these things, 
but seek ye first the kingdom of God 
and his righteousness and all these 
things shall be added unto you." Then 
we looked at Romans 14:17, and could 
readily see that the kingdom of God is 
not meat and drink. The K. of P. 
preacher said, "Well, you are right. I 
will tell you another thing; these lodges 
are the best thing to cover up any dirty 
work that I ever saw. I don't love them. 
I am in them for the money." The 
Masonic brother would not say anything 
more because he loves Masonry, but the 
K. of P. brother said, "These lodges are 
ruining the church. If a person does 
anything for which he ought to be ex- 
cluded, we, for our oath's sake, cover 
him up." I said, Well, my brother, I be- 
lieve that both of you are God's preach- 
ers, but what will your record be when 
you have to stand before God and give 
account to Him for the souls of men? 
Are you feeding the flock which is 
among you? Are you taking the over- 
sight, not by constraint but willingly? 
Are you just after filthy lucre? Are you 
of a ready mind to do the work the 
Master has assigned to you? When the 
chief Shepherd shall appear, will you 

receive a crown of glory that fadeth 
not away ? 1 Peter 5 :2-4. They said, 
"We will have to think our way out. We 
knew that the church has lost her pow- 
er but we could not tell the cause. There 
is too much mixing up with the world, 
we can see that The sinners and Chris- 
tians are going hand in hand to the mov- 
ing picture shows, to bootleggers, parks, 
the saloon and every other place but the 
church and the Sunday school." I said, 
Blind leaders of the blind, and all fall 
into the ditch. May God help you be- 
fore it is too late. 

Yours in Christ, 

Lizzie Roberson. 

Castle Rock, Okla., Feb. 10th, 1913. 
Mr.W. I. Phillips. 

My Dear Brother: It was with much 
interest that I read what you said in 
the last Cynosure with reference to 
The Menace, of Aurora, Missouri and 

I have been a reader of The Menace 
almost from its beginning and have been 
grieved, and so have others of whom I 
know, that it has been used by Masonry 
from time to time, in this unwise way. 

I called the editor's attention to these 
things about a year ago : it was at a 
time when he was producing what are 
supposed to be the oaths of Jesuits and 
other Roman Catholic orders. I asked 
the editor to also publish the horrid oaths 
of the Masonic degrees, that The Menace 
readers might be able to determine how 
Catholic and Masonic oaths compare 
with each other. I called his attention 
to some of the dangerous and un-Ameri- 
can features of these monstrous obliga- 

In his reply he feigned ignorance of 
Masonic oaths. He did not think any- 
one out of the order could know any- 
thing about them, they being secret. I^e 
also requested that if I was in possession 
of the Masonic obligations that I let him 
have them. I believed him to be ignor- 
ant of these things and at once mailed to 
him "Oaths and Penalties of Thirty- 
three Degrees of Freemasonry." Of this 
subject I never heard again from him. 

I have called The Menace editor's at- 
tention to the fact that if Masonic oaths 
could not be known outside the order, 
neither could Jesuit nor Knights of Co- 
lumbus nor the oaths of any other Ro- 

June, 1913. 



man Catholic order, but he never an- 
swered me again as to these things. 

There are many ways in which Free- 
masonry and Romanism closely resemble 
each other. Both are unsafe and un- 
American. They alike boast of their 
freedom while they bind and enslave 
their dupes. They alike boast of their 
light while they lead their subject into 
the grossest of darkness and superstition 
and accomplish their work in dark ways 
and dark places and by dark methods. 
They alike deify man and blasphemous- 
ly worship their official heads. They 
alike boast of power and authority over 
the souls and destinies of men in the fu- 
ture world. They alike scheme and 
scramble for official position and power 
and when in possession of office, will use 
their official power to defeat justice and 
equity, in defense of their own order 
and clan. They alike love to see their 
emblems placed in public places and at 
public expense. But where shall we stop 
in our comparison of these two pagan 
systems — the enemies of the church, the 
home and the state. 

Brother Phillips, I have had many 
Catholic friends and I have many Ma- 
sonic friends. The rank and file of the 
members of either of these systems are 
not bad, but once they have the hood- 
wink on their eyes, it seldom ever comes 
off. "They all believe a lie that they 
might be damned together." 

Yours for truth and light, 

L. F. Cassler. 

Dear Mr. Phillips : 

Enclosed please find P. O. Order for 
which send the Christian Cynosure 

to Mr. . I gave Mr. 

my old Cynosure to read with the above 

The Cynosure is an eye opener to 
those who care to know the truth about 
the Secret Empire. God bless and pros- 
per you in your work.. 

Yours in His name, 

(Rev.) E. Countryman. 

enough time to hastily scan it over as I 
do many numbers of my dailies. But 
I know that some others find more time 
to read it, that it is very helpful to them 
and I hope that I may sometime in the 
future, -find time to peruse some of the 
back numbers, which I am saving up for 
that purpose. And even if I never 
hoped to find time to read them I would 
wish to pay at least the small subscrip- 
tion price to have the paper published 
for the help of those who are reaping 
benefit from it. I only wish the time 
might come when I could do more per- 
sonally to fight this great evil, against 
which the shafts of the Cynosure are 
directed — the Lodge System." 

A subscriber in Ohio writes these 
words of appreciation: "I have been a 
subscriber to the Christian Cynosure 
for over six years and do not feel as 
though I want to be without the maga- 
zine, though often I find no more than 


"The book is an original analysis of 
psychology, human nature and condi- 
tions in society, and conclusively shows 
that the doctrine of eternal punishment 
is indelibly written in human nature. Its 
thoughts and arguments are found 
nowhere else, although its facts cited 
are. It is a philosophical and psycholog- 
ical discussion of a much questioned 
theological problem. It is much con- 
densed, yet very comprehensive and con- 

"The object has been to show that the 
doctrine of eternal punishment is writ- 
ten in the mental and moral constitution 
of men, of all classes, conditions, creeds, 
characters, ages and attainments, that 
those who deny it, or oppose it, still 
practice it, and manifest the spirit of it, 
desire it for others and fear it for them- 

"The subjects of the five chapter are: 
Chap. I., General Principles of Punish- 
ment in this World: Chap. II., Princi- 
ples of Eternal Punishment Applied by 
Men to One Another: Chap. III., Prin- 
ciples of Eternal Punishment Applied 
by Men to Themselves ; Chap. IV., Prin- 
ciples of Eternal Punishment Applied 
by Civil Government to its Subjects: 
Chap. V., General Principles of Human 
Punishment which Emphasizes the Jus- 
tice of the Severity and Eternity of the 
Divine Punishment." 

Paper bound. Price 25 cents. Special 
rates for quantities. Order from the 
Author. Rev. G. A. Pegram, 

Summerlee, West Virginia. 



June, 1913. 



Secret Societies 


National Christian Association, 


PRICES quoted in this catalogue include car- 
riage prepaid by mail. Orders by registered 
mail, 10c extra. 

TERMS — Cash with order. "We do not wish 
to open accounts with individuals. When prices 
are not known, send sufficient and any balance 
will be returned to you. 

C. J. D. orders will not be filled unless $1.00 
accompanies the order. No books shipped on 

REMIT by Bank Draft on Chicago or New 
York, or by Post Office or Express Money Or- 
ders. Personal checks should have 5c extra ad- 
ded for collection. 

WRITE your name and address plainly and in 
full, giving street number, post office box, R. 
F. D. number and box, and when ordering by 
express, give your express office if it is dif- 
ferent from your post office address. 






"The Character, Claims and Practical Work- 
ings of Freemasonry." By Ex-President Charles 
G. Finney, of Oberlin College. President Finney 
was a "bright Mason," but left the lodge when 
he became a Christian. This book has opened 
the eyes of multitudes. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 
50 cents. 

FREEMASONRY: An Interpretation. 

By Martin L. Wagner, pastor of St. Johns 
English Evangelical Lutheran Church, Dayton, 
Ohio, with an introduction by the Rev. G. H. 
Gerberding, D. D., professor of Practical Theol- 
ogy in the Theological Seminary of the Evan- 
gelical Lutheran Church at Chicago, Illinois. 
This is a new book, and is a candid discussion 
of the institution Freemasonry, and offers an 
interpretation of its veiled expressions, art, 
speech, religion and ethics, and of its symbols, 
emblems and ceremonies. This interpretation is 
based upon hints given and statements made 
by the highest Masonic authorities and tested 
in the light of sources from which these claim 
that Freemasonry is derived. Cloth, 560 pages. 
Price $1.50 net. By mail $1.65. 


A clear discussion of the religion of Masonry, 
by Pres. C. A. Blanchard. Contents: What is a 
Temple? Not Other Religions but the Christian 
Religion. The Lodge Bible Not the Christian 
Bible. The Masonic Religion not the Christian 
Religion. Who or What is the Masonic God£ 
The Roman Pantheon. Lodge Morals and 
Christian morals. 32 pages. 6 cents. $3.50 per 


The complete ritual of the three degrees of 
the Blue Lodge. By Jacob O. Doesburg, Past 
Master of Unity Lodge, No. 191, Holland, Mich. 
Profusely Illustrated. A historical sketch of the 
institution and a critical analysis of the character 
of each degree, by President J. Blanchard, of 
Wheaton College. Monitorial quotations and many 
•otes from standard Masonic authorities confirm 
\he truthfulness of this work and show the 
character of Masonic teaching and doctrine. The 
accuracy of this ritual is legally attested by J. 
O. Doesburg, Past Master Unity Lodge, No. 191, 
Holland, Mich., and others. This is the latest, 
most accurate and most complete ritual of Blue 
Lodge Masonry. Over one hundred illustrations 
■ — several of them full-page — give a pictorial re- 
presentation of the lodge-room and principal cere- 
monies of the degree, with the dress of candi- 
dates, signs, grips, etc. Complete work of 376 
pages, cloth, $1.00; paper cover, 60 cents. 


This book gives the opening, closing, secret 
work and lectures of the Mark Master, Past 
Master, Most Excellent Master and Royal Arch 
degrees, as set forth by General Grand Royal 
Chapter of the United States of America. Com- 
pletely illustrated with diagrams, figures and 
illustrations. It gives the correct method of 
conferring the degrees and the proper manner of 
conducting the business of the~ Lodge. The 
"secret work" is given in full, including the 
oaths, obligations, signs, grips and passwords. 
All of which are correct and can be relied upon. 
The accuracy of this work has been attested by 
high and unimpeachable Masonic authority. 
Cloth, $1.25; paper cover, 75 cents. 


The complete ritual of the Scottish Rite, 4th 
to 33rd degrees inclusive, by a Sovereign Grand 
Commander. Profusely illustrated. The first 
chapter is devoted to an historical sketch of the 
Rite by President J. Blanchard of Wheaton Col- 
lege, who also furnishes the introduction and analy- 
sis of the character of each degree. Over four 
hundred accurate quotations from the highest 
Masonic authorities (three hundred and ninety- 
nine of them foot-notes) show the character and 
object of these degrees and also afford incontro- 
vertible proof of the correctness of the ritual. The 
work is issued in two volumes and comprises 
1038 pages. Per set (2 vols.), cloth, $3.00. Per 
set, paper cover, $2.00. 


A full illustrated ritual of the six degrees 
of the Council and Commandery, comprising the 
degrees of Royal Master, Select Master, Super- 
excellent Master, Knight of the Red Cross, Knight 
Templar and Knight of Malta. A book, of 341 
pages, in cloth, $1.50. 


A complete illustrated ritual of the Nobles 
of the Mystic Shrine. This is a side Masonic 
degree conferred only on Knights Templar and 
on thirty-two degree Masons. Revised and ei* 
lareed ediit&wa, 40 cents. 


'Jesns answered him, — I spake openly U> flie world; and in secret nave I said nothing." John 18:20. 





Just to leave in His dear hand 

Little things, 
All we cannot understand, 

All that stings. 
Just to let him take the care, 

Sorely pressing, 
Finding all we let him bear 

Changed to blessing. 
That is all, and yet the way 

Marked by him who loves thee best, 
Secret of a happy day, 

Secret of his promised rest. 

— Frances Ridley Havergal. 


Keep sweet and you will be the stronger, 
And climb the steep with steadier feet ; 

You'll bear the daily burden longer, 
If you'll just keep sweet. 

The cold neglect that cuts so often, 
The jar and thrust we daily meet; 

The word unkindly said will soften, 
If you'll just keep sweet. 

Let Satan's fierce artillery rattle, 

And sharp on shield and helmet beat. 

Stand fast ! You'll turn the tide of battle, 
If you'll just keep sweet. 

Have faith in God, and do not falter, 
For trust in Him is peace complete ; 

And we can wait till fortunes alter, 
If we'll just keep sweet. 

Then just keep sweet 
With folks you meet, 
And things that go awry; 

And wear the while 

A sunny smile, 

And a twinkle in your eye. 

— /. H. S. in The Advance. 

Rest is not idleness, and to lie some- 
times on the grass under the trees on a 
summer's day listening to the murmur of 
water or watching the clouds float across 
the sky is by no means waste of time. — 
Lord Avebury. 


This address, in the absence of Rev. Mr. 
Doermann, was read by Secretary Phillips 
at the Seattle Convention, June, 1913. 

It not only gives me pleasure to ad- 
dpess you — I regard it a duty imposed 
upon me by my Master, when He tells 
His disciples that whosoever confesses 
Him before men, Him will He also con- 
fess before His Father, which is in 
Heaven. These words express my chief 
desire. I will now seek to answer the 
question as best I may : What should be 
the position of each follower of Christ 
and of the church at large as to insur- 
ance lodges as they exist today ? 

The question is one of principle, not of 
persons. The question is not, Are there 
still Christians in these orders? but the 
question is this : Are the principles, 
which obtain in these orders, in agree- 
ment with the principles laid down by 
our Lord and Savior? 

If the lodge principles are in agree- 
ment with the teachings of our Savior, 
then we owe the lodges our moral sup- 
port. But if they are in principle op- 
posed to His teachings, then each Chris- 
tian and the Church at large must stand 
forth in opposition to them openly, 
because confessing Christ, practically 
speaking, is siding with Christ against 
everything that opposes Him and the 
work of the Holy Spirit. Confessing 
Christ is accepting every true doctrine, 
and being opposed to every error ; it is 
following His life of holiness and being 
opposed to every form of sin and dark- 
ness — following Him in everything and 
choosing as our friends and brethren 
those who are His friends, and refusing 



July, 1913. 

to walk "in the ways of the ungodly" or 
sit "in the seat of the scornful." 

The question before us is of tremend- 
ous importance to the Church, as well 
as to every Christian. The secret insur- 
ance orders exert a powerful influence 
on account of their popularity, numbers 
and resources. The field also is a very 
wide one. There are so many of them 
that it would be impossible to particular- 
ize. Nevertheless most of them have so 
many principles in common that even 
these could not be exhaustively treated 
in one address. I will speak only of 
these common principles that govern 
them, and of their common usages. In 
dealing with this question the inquiry 
should be : Does Christ in His sayings 
and in His life teach the principles of 
the secret orders to be correct and true? 
In joining an insurance order are we 
taking Christ as an example, are we 
obeying His Word ? 


In the first place we note that these in- 
surance lodges are secret. They are, as 
such, children of the prolific mother, 
Masonry. From her they have their cult 
of secretism ; from her they have their 
religious tenets. 

I deem it hardly necessary to prove 
that these orders are secret. Their pass- 
words, their grips and obligations are so 
well known that it is hardly necessary to 
mention them, or to endeavor to prove 
that they are secret. If any one is in 
doubt, let him ask a friend, who is a 
member, to take him along into one of 
their regular meetings. Of course he 
will find that they are secret. 

The principal question, then, is : How 
does Christ in His teachings and ex- 
amples speak of the principles of secret- 

There is one verse, in the words of 
Christ, which shows the principle of His 
whole life. He being accused by His 
enemies, and they seeking ground 
against Him — at such a time He was 
asked as to His teachings and His doc- 
trine — He said to them : "I have always 
taught openly among you, and in secret 
have I said nothing." That is Christ's 
example for us. This principle He lays 
down also very emphatically in the third 
chapter of John : "For every one that 
doeth evil hateth the light, neither Com- 
eth to the light, lest his deeds should be 

reproved ; but he that doeth truth cometh 
to the light, that his deeds may be made 
manifest that they are wrought in God." 
He calls His disciples "the light of the 
world," Matthew 5th. And He taught 
them that "no man lighteth a candle and 
putteth it under a bushel, but on a candle 
stick so that all may see." Secretism 
seems to teach, on the other hand, that 
the correct and proper thing to do is to 
put the light under a bushel so that no 
one can see, excepting the few who have 
themselves gotten under the bushel. 

What does the Apostle Paul say about 
this? Listen: "Walk as children of 
light and have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of darkness ; but rather 
reprove them, for it is a shame even to 
speak of those things which are done by 
them in secret." (Eph. 5:9) and again 
(Romans 13), "Let us therefore cast off 
the works of darkness, and let us put on 
the armor of light ; let us walk honestly 
as in the day." 

Now, what do these passages from 
God's Word and a great many more sim- 
ilar ones mean? What do they show us 
as to the principles which Christ would 
inculcate? Do they not place in opposi- 
tion to each other the principle of light 
and the principle of darkness? The 
kingdom of God and the kingdom of the 
Prince of darkness? These passages tell 
us that whatsoever is kept hidden of 
purpose — that whatsoever cannot bear 
the light of truth, and the light of the 
sun — is thereby condemned. 

Jesus Christ and His disciples are not 
alone in the application of this principle. 
People generally make use of the very 
same principle in judging others. Let 
us look back into our own lives. What 
are those things which we would not 
have revealed for anything? Why, they 
are those things of which we are 
ashamed — things, possibly, where pun- 
ishment would follow their becoming 
known ; things which, if confessed, 
would be severely reproved. It was so 
when I was a boy. Those were the 
things I was afraid of. They are those 
things which are done under cover of 
night, when no one is looking on. Deeds 
of darkness, crimes and the like, look for 
cover. But Christ did not look for cover. 
If a man moves into our midst who is 
unknown to us, who speaks of every- 
thing else, but never touches upon the 

July. 1913. 



subject of his life before he came into 
our midst, if anyone asks, will parry the 
question, it will not be very long before 
we form this conviction : There is some- 
thing wrong in the man's life, other- 
wise he would not keep it secret. Let 
there be a house in our midst in which 
no one ever enters without the pass- 
word ; no one has ever been known to 
have divulged what was in that house. 
Why, the neighbors would be suspicious 
within the first week ; in a month it 
would be a case of police interference. 
Why? Simply on the basis of this prin- 
ciple, whatsoever is good need not shun 
the light. That is the Bible principle ; 
that principle we regard as true ; and the 
world regards it as true also, except it 
be in regard to a lodge. 

A good thing need not shun the light ; 
but along come our secretists and at- 
tempt to invert this principle, and to 
teach that our views are all wrong. "We 
have a thing so good that we must keep 
it secret in order to protect it and our- 
selves." This reason has been advanced 
time and time again. They say that un- 
less their means of identification were 
secret they would be imposed upon ; that 
they could in no other way manage their 
business. Time and again I have been 
told this. But that argument does not 
appeal to me. There are other people 
who are in danger of being imposed 
upon, where just as much, or more, is at 
stake. If one of you had a check for a 
thousand dollars, more or less, on a bank, 
the banker will not give you the money 
on that check without proper identifica- 
tion, open and above board. And you 
will not have any trouble getting the 
money after you have established the 
fact that you are the man to whom the 
check belongs. The only class or men to 
whom identification is a problem is the 
criminal class. Thev need to shun the 

Secretism as such cannot stand in the 
light of the principle of our Lord and 
Savior, because these two sets of prin- 
ciples do not agree. The Savior requires 
our lives to be open and above board. 
For that reason we cannot sanction or- 
ganized secrecy, and particularly so be- 
cause of the danger in it. Danger ! von 
will say. Yes, positive danger. God 
knows that we have troubles enough in 
fighting the enemy of darkness. It is 

made difficult enough for us to resist the 
evil one ; but when we forsake the light 
of the Word of God, when we leave the 
light of the open road, then we get into 
the enemy's country, into his domain, 
and we give him an advantage second to 

The Temptations of Secrecy. 
It reminds me of the time when I had 
my first lesson in organized secrecy. I 
ciidn't understand it so very well then — 
it was long ago. I understand it more 
fully now. As a boy of thirteen, being 
one who loved to read, father gave me 
quite an extensive World's Historv in 
German. There were a great many illus- 
trations. I began to read that book and 
near the center of it, in the times of the 
ihirteenth or fourteenth century, I read 
an account of a secret tribunal. It made 
a lasting impression upon my mind, par- 
ticularly as there was a large sized pic- 
ture illustrating this tribunal in session. 
In those times (if there ever was a time 
in which secret societies might be deemed 
right it was these feudal times ) the 
barons and their vassals under their 
guidance did as they pleased. They lived 
on pillage, highway robbery and murder. 
And they even divided the German king- 
dom among themselves. The whole 
country of Germany was under the bur- 
den of these barons and could not free 
itself. Then someone, no one knows 
whom, conceived the idea that this state 
of affairs could best be opposed by cre- 
ating a secret conclave. Forthwith a 
number of men, public minded, patriotic 
men, banded together in secret ; held 
their meetings in caves and forests, and 
other out-of-the-way places, and when- 
ever a new deed of depredation was an- 
nounced to them, and the perpetrator 
named, they sent him notice to appear 
before them, li he appeared the evi- 
dence was heard — the)- had regular court 
proceedings. If we was guilty he was 
put to death ; if he was innocent he was 
put under oath not to reveal anything of 
what he had seen there. He could not 
recognize any of these men before him 
because they wore masks. By and by 
this secret tribunal gained such a tre- 
mendous power that they really did curb 
the barons. And it delighted my boyish 
soul at the time to see those robber 
barons get their due. But. ah, what was 
in store for Germany ! A few pages later 



July, 1913. 

I noted the degeneration of this order. 
It had become large and powerful. Even 
our emperor became a secretist and be- 
longed to it. At one time, it is claimed, 
between fifty and one hundred thousand 
men belonged to it. Then began the 
abuse of this awful secret power. The 
cure became worse than the disease. It 
became the source of all kinds of black- 
mail, so that nobody that had any prop- 
erty was safe. 

When I expressed my sorrow and 
anger, in my boyish way, father said to 
me : "You could not expect anything else, 
because it was secret." I did not under- 
stand that at the time. I understand it 
more fully now. The temptation to do 
wrong was always at its highest on ac- 
count of its secrecy. Secretism is an 
awful danger. Go back to the times 
when you were tempted to do a thing 
that was not right. If you could say, no- 
body will find it out, didn't that generally 
turn you the wrong way? The crimes 
that are committed probably would be 
lessened to one-tenth of what they are, 
and perhaps never committed, if people 
did not believe that their crime would 
remain a secret. There is no body of 
men living on earth that can afford to 
face such a condition. The temptations 
that would be his who believed every- 
thing he should do would remain secret 
jrom the world would be tremendous. 
Friends, let us walk in the open. If you 
go into secrecy you go into the enemy's 
country. There is the most positive dan- 
ger in it. 

Now, do not say that I declared that 
in these secret orders all kinds of crimes 
are committed and all kinds of wrong 
things done. The question I am talking 
upon is one of principle. The underly- 
ing principle is that organized secrecy is 
a positive danger to man. And examples 
of that fact might be quoted by the hun- 

Questionable Benefits. 

Some have asked me whether these lit- 
tle secrets which the lodges have are not 
more than counteracted by the great 
amount of good which these societies do. 

I take it that there is a double fallacy 
in that question. The first fallacy is in 
the amount of good. What is the amount 
of good in these insurance orders? Why, 
they help the fatherless and the orphans 
along. The beneficiary receives from 

five hundred to a thousand, or two thou- 
sand dollars and the like, and is it not 
good to have that much money to fall 
back upon in the hour of need ? I would 
not in a general way deny this, though 
on the other hand I do say frankly that 
it is a very uncertain quantity. Money 
has as often proven a curse to a man, as 
it has proven a blessing, and I have 
known cases, to my sorrow, where just 
such a gift has been the very opposite 
of what we could possibly think good. 
Particularly is this the case when money 
is made the basis of everything that is 
good, which makes life peaceable and 
happy. We have before us in it a form 
of idolatry ; we have before us a specious 
form of that golden calf worship, of 
which I find altogether too much in these 
times. Some years ago — it is not a lodge 
case, but one that will illustrate my 
point — a man was suddenly killed, very 
suddenly, in a steel mill of South Chi- 
cago, and a woman, not able to speak the 
English language, and very helpless, 
came to me in her need. I went to the 
officials of the Steel Company and pro- 
cured for her from them twelve hundred 
dollars. I was very glad that I had been 
able to be of assistance to that woman, 
and I thought it was just the help that 
she needed. But not very long after I 
was shocked to learn that she had mar- 
ried again. The man, however, had mar- 
ried the thousand dollars and had con- 
sidered her thrown in, and soon after he 
had thrown her out. Then she was poor. 
Then she was, indeed, worse off than be- 

When will we learn what real good is ? 
When will we learn thoroughly what it 
is that makes a people or person happy 
and good? When will we learn that to 
be at rest and happy is to rest in God? 
To have goods is well enough when we 
have them with our God. But rather let 
us be without a cent, and be in fellow- 
ship with our God. Joseph in a dungeon 
was better off and happier than the 
ruler's wife in the palace. Let us con- 
fess our Lord and never do anything to 
invalidate our standing as the children 
of our Father in Heaven. 

Is this not another fallacy also when 
they ask : "Is it not our duty, and is it 
not good for a man to provide for his 
family, and for these reasons are not 
these secret institutions good?" 

July, 1913. 



My answer to the question as a whole 
is, "No." It is true that a man that does 
not provide for his own family is worse 
than a heathen. Saint Paul says so. No 
question about that; but it must be in 
God's manner, and it must be in God's 
way of providing. The fallacy in that 
question is this, that simply for the good 
that is done they would sanctify all the 
means they use to attain the so-called 
good. That is wrong. Why, a fathei 
wants to provide for his family, is it 
therefore right to steal? The gambler 
seeks to keep his wife and children from 
starving ; is his conduct right for that 
reason? Let us follow God's way; 
work, sing, pray and be not over anxious 
for anything, for your Father in Heaven 
cares for you. Behold the birds of the 
air. They sow not, neither do they reap, 
yet your Heavenly Father provideth for 
them. Are ye not much more in His 

The question of insurance in itself is 
one that should lead a man to think twice 
and three times before, in a public meet- 
ing, expressing himself on that subject; 
but I am perfectly clear and honest in 
my conviction as to that. By all means 
let us insure ourselves and our wives and 
children ; by all means let us have them 
as safely insured as possible ; but let us 
not forget that the safest policy, the rich- 
est and most liberal policy, under the 
face of the sun is the one that begins 
with the words, "The Lord is my Shep- 
herd, I shall not want." The man that 
has this policy — it matters little whether 
he has another one or not ! Not that I 
would call other insurance wrong in it- 
self, but they must not invalidate in any 
way this first and greatest of all. And 
when man, in order to gain an earthly in- 
surance, does anything of wrong, or in 
any way connives at something which is 
not altogether according to the principles 
of his Master, then that is sin. That is 
denying his Lord by every act committed 
to secure such insurance. 

Obligations and Penalties. 

There is another sin that comes into 
view here, and that is the sin of the oath 
or promise upon honor which the candi- 
date has to make. I will not deal long 
with that. The insurance lodges have 
these obligations. An oath is an awful 
thing. I use that word advisedly. For 
to ask God to be my witness that I speak 

the truth, and punish me if I keep not 
my promise, and to give that promise 
especially for things for which 1 do not 
know whether I can keep them or not, 
is an awful sin. It was such an oath 
that Herod took on his birthday, when 
Herodia's daughter danced before him. 
His promise in the first place was a very 
nonsensical promise — everything that 
she desired, even if she asked for half of 
his kingdom! An oath caused John the 
Baptist's death, because Herod could not 
break the oath that he had made before 
that august assembly. And such foolish 
oaths of secrecy have caused the death 
of more than one person since that day. 
We should never, according to the words 
of Christ, harbor such an oath. He tells 
us, "Swear not at all." He tells us, "Let 
your communication be yea, yea, nay, 
nay; whatsoever is more than this com- 
etfr of evil." The obligations and the 
penalties implied in the insurance orders 
are the same in kind as in Masonry, 
though they do not generally contain the 
blood curdling expressions that the Ma- 
sons use. Take, for instance, the Mod- 
ern Woodmen obligation, which has this 
penalty: "May I be dashed to pieces as 
I dash this fragile vessel into fragments." 
The penalty that the Maccabee took upon 
himself when the order started was to 
have his left arm cut off above the elbow 
if he was not faithful to his obligation 
unto death. It is distinctly anti-Chris- 
tian to take upon himself such an agree- 
ment, and for that reason we cannot 
agree with these practices, because we 
are agreed with our Lord and Master, 
Jesus Christ. 

Belief in a God. 
But the main point of all our objec- 
tions is the religious tendencies that we 
find in these insurance lodges. One may 
hear various expressions about this. One 
man will tell us, "We have nothing to do 
with religion — no religion whatever." 
Another man will tell us, "Why, we are 
good people ; we have the Bible in our 
meetings ; we have prayers ; we have 
singing and the like," and in numerous 
cases I have had the same man make 
both statements inside of five minutes, 
and I wondered what his idea of religion 
was. That the lodge is religious every- 
thing shows. Among lodge furniture is 
an altar, the emblem of worship; their 
officers include generally a prelate, chap- 



July. 1913. 

lain or something that stands for the 
same thing ; on the altar generally lies 
the Bible — not always among the minor 
orders — a great many times these things 
are omitted. They have their funeral 
services. If anybody wishes to convince 
himself whether they have a religious 
faith or not let him attend one of these 
lodge funeral services. That would be 
convincing. And that method of investi- 
gating is open to everyone. 

The question, then, would be, Is the 
religion that they have the true religion, 
the religion of Christ, or is it not? There 
are some things in common in the reli- 
gion of the insurance lodges — some 
things common to all, I mean to say. In 
the first place, they require a belief in 
God, just as Masonry does. On the whole 
question of religion they show their de- 
scent very plainly. But when you ask 
who this God is, then you will receive a 
very hazy answer. The heathen religion, 
and every religion, acknowledges its be- 
lief in a God. Christ said, "The devils 
also believe and tremble," so that state- 
ment of belief in God does not in itself 
make their faith a true faith. But no 
man cometh to the Father except 
through His Son, Jesus Christ, and 
where Jesus Christ is not known the 
Father is not known, and Jesus Christ is 
not present. This is the Bible teaching. 
The Trinity as such is not acknowledged 
by the lodge. As a body these lodges 
take the same position toward the Chris- 
tian Church, as did the heathen religions 
in the apostolic times. These heathen 
believed in a god. Why, they loved their 
religions and their gods ; and they had 
hundreds of them, and they welcomed 
the advent of every new one. As in 
Athens, when Paul was there, there was 
an altar inscribed "to the Unknown 
God," and when Christianity was first 
proclaimed it was not at the very outset 
opposed by heathendom and the various 
heathen religions. They welcomed it, 
glad to hear something new, but when 
the Christian religion came forth with 
the claim that Christ alone could save us, 
then persecution began. Go to these dif- 
ferent orders — and you can go with any 
god you please, so that you believe there 
is a God, — and you are received with 
open arms ; but say to them that every 
man must profess his belief in Jesus 

Christ, and that they should acknowl- 
edge it, then the war is on. 

In the Modern Woodmen, for in- 
stance, they quote the Bible very freely. 
In the Modern Woodmen ritual there is 
a passage in the burial service from 1st 
Cor. 15, that beautiful prophecy of the 
Resurrection, and doctrine of the Resur- 
rection, in which it is set forth that 
as by the first man Adam all die, 
so through the second Adam all 
shall live. They quote quite a num- 
ber of verses of this long chap- 
ter, but they skip, one; it is the one 
verse on which the whole doctrine hinges, 
and that is the verse "The second man 
is the Lord from Heaven." Everything 
else is verbatim! Not only is the name 
of Christ omitted, it must not be used. 
And it is so with a good many other 
lodges, though let me say this in justice, 
that quite a number of these minor or- 
ders are very loose in their discipline, 
and while you cannot find a sanction for 
the use of the name of Christ in any of 
their rituals, yet when they are in ses- 
sion, and there are none that object, they 
sometimes pray in the name of Christ, 
but when the question is raised — when it 
comes to a question of right — then 
Christ's name is omitted. Can we sanc- 
tion that? Can we in any way connive 
at this, either as a church or as a Chris- 
tian, openly or on the quiet? I say, "No." 
It would be denying my Lord and 

Lodge System of Morals. 

Tn their religious observances there is 
a moral teaching that is good, is there 
not? Yes, if it be the morality of the 
Ten Commandments it is very good. But 
is it that ? Or is it a morality restricted 
to fellow brothers of that lodge, or to 
their kind? The Woodman is told, for 
instance, that he must not defraud his 
order, or his neighbor, meaning a Mod- 
ern Woodman. Just a word here about 
who is our neighbor. Christ uses the 
story of the Good Samaritan in showing 
who our neighbor is. The Jews believe 
that their friends were their neighbors, 
and Christ tells them of a man who fell 
among thieves, and the priest passed him 
by, the Levite passed him by, and finally 
an enemy came and helped him, and He 
tells them, "Go and do thou likewise." 
The Modern Woodmen use this story of 
the Good Samaritan and the word 

July. 1913. 



"neighbor," applying it to all those who 
are members of the lodge — their friends. 
Is not that just the opposite of what 
Christ says is Christian morality ? Sup- 
pose I tell my little girl, "You have a 
good many schoolmates, and you must 
be very careful not to lie to either Laura 
or Ella or Louise." What would my 
daughter understand ? She would think : 
Father doesn't seem to care much how 
I lie to the others. If I should tell my 
boy, "You must not lie to or steal from 
John," would he not make the same kind 
of an inference as my daughter? Chris- 
tian morality as taught by Christ is : 
Love your enemies, bless them that curse 
you, do good unto them that hate you, 
and pray for them which despitefully 
use you and persecute you." If we are 
good only to our friends, He says, are 
we better than the heathen? The Bible 
teaches true morality, and we cannot but 
regard Modern Woodmen morality as 
something different from the morality of 

"But, then, they do acts of charity." 
Do they? If they do, if there is actual 
charity, let us go slow about condemn- 
ing, and let charity cover a multitude of 
sins. Charity is divine. Who are the re- 
ceivers of charity? Who receives the 
lodge benefits in each case ? ( )nly those 
who have a legal claim upon it. which 
claim they can take into court and have 
enforced. The payment of a thousand 
dollars to the widow of that man, who 
has paid dues for this very thing, is only 
common honesty, and to withhold such 
payment would be the act of a blackleg. 
Would you call such payment charity ? 
If some member — but has anybody ever 
heard of a man being accepted into a 
lodge who was poor and blind, or a crip- 
ple, who was soon to die and his family 
be in need? I don't think you have. I 
have not. Has the physician of the Mod- 
ern Woodmen heard of such a case? 
The physician is expected to be very wise 
and careful and diligent in the perform- 
ance of his duties — the examination of 
applicants, because by being so he keeps 
a great burden from the shoulders of his 
brethren and "neighbors." If he were 
not so careful, they might get into a po- 
sition where they really would have to 
do some charity work, but they take ev- 
ery means to protect themselves against 
those who may need charity, so that the 

lodge may not give any more than it has 
received. If a man has at any time 
lapsed in his payments to the lodge, for 
a month or two or three, or possibly a 
year, would they let charity rule and 
credit him that much ? I have heard of 
a few exceptional cases, but I have heard 
ten times as many of the other kind, and 
I have heard of men who have paid hun- 
dreds of dollars — in one case eighteen 
hundred dollars — into lodges and neither 
he nor his family ever received a cent. 
Those fraternal insurance orders had 
died or made an assignment. Is the 
work done by the members of these or- 
ders for charity, or is it done to promote 
their own individual welfare? Ask those 
who enter the lodge, "Do you join in or- 
der to help others along, or for a selfish 
reason — to get something for yourself ?" 
If you get a truthful answer you will 
have no reason whatever for calling it 
charity ! 

A Future Life. 

They teach a future life. The heathen 
do the same. How to attain to the happy 
hunting grounds of the Red Men, or to 
the grand lodge above, or "the glories of 
his Maker," as the Woodmen say, seems 
to be an important purpose of the lodge. 
We touch here the most serious objec- 
tion that I run up against. My greatest 
objection is to this very religion that 
they speak of getting — assuring them- 
selves of eternal life without a Savior, 
simply by their own living, as model 
members of such and such orders. The 
Modern Woodman, when he is dead, is 
said to be "in the eternal glories of his 
Maker," no matter what he was on 
earth, no matter what he lias done, no 
matter what he has believed. 

In this whole religious teaching 1 have 
never found one word about sin. never 
one word about repentance, never one 
word of the necessity for the shedding 
of the blood of the Lamb of God for our 
sins, never one word of faith in Christ 
as the only way of salvation. 

If they had left religion out altogether, 
had never touched it. made the lodge 
simply a business affair, my main objec- 
tion would drop — not all of them, 
though, but my main objection would be 
stopped. \\ 'hen they speak of religion 
and the future life in Heaven, and leave 
out my Savior and my God, then it is a 
formal denial of my Lord and Sav'ior. 



July, 1913. 

Choose Ye Today. 

Many a church thinks it wise to ignore 
this lodge question, but let me tell you 
the lodge will not ignore the church. I 
do not think there is any force today so 
dangerous to any church as is the lodge. 
It is imperative for us that we take an 
open course and a decided stand. I know 
it is unpopular; it was always unpopular 
to declare that the religion of Christ is 
exclusive. Possibly it was unpopular to 
the children of Israel when Joshua 
stepped before the twelve tribes of Israel 
and told them: "Choose ye today whom 
ye will serve, the God of your fathers or 
the gods of the Amorites in whose coun- 
try ye live ; but I and my house — we will 
serve the Lord !" It might have been very 
unpopular, but it was vital truth and the 
only thing to do. 

If I may utter one more word and con- 
clude, it shall be that in the words of the 
Apostle Paul, whose very strong lan- 
guage is recorded in 2 Cor. 6th chapter : 
"Be ye not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers ; for what fellowship 
hath righteousness with unrighteous- 
ness? And what communion hath light 
with darkness ? And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial? Or what part hath 
he that believeth with an infidel? And 
what agreement hath the temple of God 
with idols ? For ye are the temple of the 
living God ; as God hath said, I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I 
will be their God, and they shall be my 
people. Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, saith 
the Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive you, and will 
be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my 
sons and daughters, saith the Lord Al- 

And may we reverence and obey this 
exhortation, for it is a kindly admoni- 
tion and one which will bring us to con- 
fess our Lord and Master, and be His 
true sons and daughters. 

No man can calculate how much of 
the efficiency and stability of our 
American institutions has been due to 
the churches ; which have trained mil- 
lions of people in the art of self-gov- 
ernment, and put the love of liberty 
into their souls. 
— Professor Walter Rauschenbusch. 



The following address was delivered by 
Rev; J. H. Leiper, D. D., at the N. C. 
A. Conference in Portland, Ore., June, 1913: 

The recent coming to our shores of the 
devotees of non-Christian faiths lays on 

all Christian citizens an obligation of un- 
flinching fidelity to the truth as it is in 
Jesus Christ. 

From our beginning, as a nation, we 
have been a Christian commonwealth, so 
declared thrice by our United States Su- 
preme Court. The failure of the na- 
tional Constitution to give literal expres- 
sion to this does not nullify the fact 
which is also emphasized in our juris- 

Latterly, there has come into our 
midst Vedantism, one of the" six forms 
of Buddhism. The Japanese and Chi- 
nese have erected temples and shrines, 
one of which contains an ancient image 
of Buddha, which its devotees are per- 
mitted to worship. Some converts of 
Anglo-Saxon blood have already been 
made to this form of paganism. Thee- 
sophists, Freemasons and Oddfellows 
are here, who attempt to put Buddha and 
Christ on a level, and, with ten millions 
of Mormons and fifty millions of other 
pagans and non-Christians in our midst, 
is Christian America in no danger of 
losing her crown ? It behooves our 
Christian citizens to awake and put on 
the strength of their profession. 

The record of the divine care with 
which sacred things were guarded in the 
typical ages is a prominent feature of 
God's Word. And the divine disap- 
proval of rival systems of religion is 
equally prominent therein. The Bible 
student easily recalls such incidents as 
Aaron's golden calf, and the consequent 
anger of God and the dramatic disposi- 

July, 1913. 



tion that was made of the calf to the 
humiliation of its worshippers ; the ark 
of the covenant containing the tables of 
the decalogues ; the pot of manna, and 
the rod of Aaron that budded furnishes 
other examples. What fearful penalties 
were visited upon the Philistines while 
they held the ark in captivity ; and also 
upon the Bethshemites for peeping into 
it ; and upon Uzzah, who was not a Lev- 
ite, for daring to put forth his hand to 
steady it on the cart. 

Do you not know that all of these 
sacred things are prostituted to uses in 
the secret lodges of our day? 

The priesthood were a special type of 
Christ, our great High Priest, who gave 
Himself a sacrifice for our sins. The 
priests must be of the tribe of Levi. It 
was a fearful offense to God when even 
a king, not a Levite, usurped the func- 
tions of this office; as in the cases of 
Saul and Jeraboam, And yet there are 
those of our own day in the secret lodges 
who dare to call themselves priests, and 
high priests. Paul writes : "No man 
taketh this honor unto himself, but he 
that is called of God as was Aaron,". 
Heb. 5-4 "Fools go in where Angels 
dare not tread." 

An effort to perpetuate any of the 
types fulfilled by Christ is either to dis- 
regard what He did for us by His death, 
or practically to burlesque the typical 
ceremonies of the Old Testament dis- 
pensation. The true followers of Christ 
regard the rending of the veil of the 
Temple from the top to the bottom, at 
the moment of the death of Christ upon 
the cross, as God's sign of the complete 
fulfillment of all Old Testament Messi- 
anic types, and their abolishment for- 
ever. When Christ exclaimed : "It is 
finished," and then yielded up his spirit, 
the dispensation of types was ended, and 
the New Testament dispensation of hu- 
man salvation began. In both dispensa- 
tions redemption by mere human merit 
was absolutely discarded, and salvation 
"by faith in the crucified Redeemer im- 
pressively and emphatically taught. 

Now, in justification of the assertion 
that Freemasonry is a parody on Old 
Testament ceremonies and also a rejec- 
tion of the atonement for our sins by the 
vicarious death of the Son of God : we 
refer to information gotten from a Ma- 
sonic Manual of the lodge by Albert G. 

Mackey, M. D., who is styled "General 
Grand High Priest of the general grand 
Chapter of the United States." In his 
manual there is abundant proof that 
sacred things and titles are applied to 
persons and functions of the lodge. The 
title assumed by the author of this man- 
ual is one of them, "Grand High Priest." 
Most Worshipful Master is another. 

Christ forbids such assumptions : "Call 
no man master, for One is your Master, 
even Christ, and all ye are brethren," 
Matt. 23-8. Moreover, it is nothing 
short of blasphemy to apply to any mere 
man the title of "Grand High Priest." 
Jesus Christ is the only person to whom 
that title belongs ; and it is a most prec- 
ious title to the saved sinner and it im- 
plies his redemption through his cruci- 
fied Redeemer. 

^Dr. Albert G. Mackey calls the initia- 
tion of a candidate into the first degree 
of Masonry the "shock of entrance." 
and addressing the candidate this lan- 
guage is used : "There he stands with- 
out our portals, on the threshold of this 
new masonic life in darkness, helpless- 
ness and ignorance. Having been wan- 
dering amid the errors and covered over 
with the pollutions of the outer and pro- 
fane world, he comes inquiringly to our 
door seeking the new birth and asking 
a withdrawal of the veil which conceals 
divine truth from his uninitiated sight." 
And here, as with Moses at the burning 
bush, the solemn admonition is given : 
"Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for 
the place whereon thou standest is holy 
ground." Could anything be more dar- 
ing than that? Then, according to this 
same author, the lecture ends thus : "The 
shock of entrance is a symbol of the dis- 
ruption of the candidate from the ties 
of the world and an introduction into the 
life of Masonry. It is the symbol of the 
agonies of the first death and the throes 
of the new birth." (Mackev's Manual. 
pages 20-21.) Now, recall the words oi 
Jesus to Nicodemus : "Except that a 
man be born of water (as the symbol) 
and the spirit he cannot enter into the 
kingdom of God." John 3-5. The Ma- 
sonic burlesque is evident. 

If the voluntary secret orders would 
keep their hands off sacred things and 
offices they would remove many of the 
objections brought against them. Why 
is it that thev will not? 



July, 1913. 

The Treatment Given Christ's Name in His 
Own Word. 

They pervert the meaning of the in- 
spired Word who expunge the precious 
name of our Savior in their quotations 
of Scripture. I give one example as 
found in Webb's Masonic Monitor, page 
156: "Now, we command you, breth- 
ren" (in the name of our Lord, Jesus 
Christ is omitted from the Manual) 
"that ye withdraw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorderly and not 
after the tradition which he (ye) re- 
ceived from us, etc." II Thes. 3-6. The 
omission of our Lord's name occurs in 
the quotation of the twelfth verse ; and 
from all authorized prayers in the Ma- 
sonic lodge the name of Christ is care- 
fully excluded until after the Royal 
Arch or seventh degree is passed. The 
question arises, Why is this? Dr. 
Mackey answers this question in his 
manual, page 216: "Though in ancient 
times Masons were charged in every 
country to be of the religion of that 
country, or nation, whatever it was, it is 
now thought more expedient only to ob- 
ligate them to that religion in which all 
men agree." 

An atheist cannot be admitted into 
membership in the Masonic fraternity. 
But the Mohammedan is not an atheist, 
nor is the Buddhist, nor the Mormon. 
As a matter of fact, any people or tribe 
acknowledging the existence of a Su- 
preme Being is eligible to membership in 
the Masonic lodge. Does this harmonize 
with the prohibition of the inspired 
Word : "Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers" ? Can a Chris- 
tian form such alliances consistently? 
The same inspired writer thus directs : 
"Whatsoever ye do in word or in deed, 
do all in the name of the Lord Jesus." 
Col. 3-17. 

Associated or organized secrecy is 
both un-Christian and un-American. 
This is especially true when secrecy is 
imposed in regard to unknown matters 
of the future, and of public interest. The 
Word of God expressly forbids such ob- 
ligations. Lev. 5 14-5, "If any one swear 
rashly with his lips to do evil or to do 
good; whatsoever it be that a man shall 
utter rashly with an oath and it be hid- 
den fnom him, when he knows of it, then 
he shall be guilty in one of these things. 
And it shall be when he shall be guilty 

in one of these things that he shall con- 
fess that wherein he has sinned." (R. 
V.). Disobedience to this was Herod's 
sin, which led him into the awful crime 
of beheading the forerunner of Christ, 
John the Baptist; and the disregard of 
this command in Leviticus was the cause 
of the sin of the bigoted Jews, who 
bound themselves with an oath that they 
would starve themselves until they had 
murdered Paul, Acts 23:14. The re- 
puted oaths of some modern lodges are 
of the class of these just mentioned and 
condemned. What caused 45,000 Ma- 
sons to forsake the order in 1 826-1 831 ? 
The murder of William Morgan. 
Let Us Follow Jesus. 

Listen to the testimony of Jesus be- 
fore His accusers at the judgment bar of 
the high priest when he was asked of 
His doctrine : "I spake openly to the 
world : I ever taught in the synagogue 
and in the Temple whither the Jews al- 
ways resort and in secret have I said 
nothing." John 18:20. Shall we imitate 
Jesus ? 

Secret orders cannot resist the trend 
of their teaching and example, and may 
become foes of free institutions. It is 
believed that it was in harmony with the 
resolution of the united secret orders of 
Charleston, South Carolina, 'that Fort 
Sumpter was fired upon on April 12, 
1861. It has been said that the bloody 
draft riots in the streets of New York 
were instigated by the secret oath-bound 
order of Jesuits. This was after the 
recognition of the Southern Confederacy 
by Pope Pius IX, and was a demonstra- 
tion in resistance of the President's draft 
order. We are speaking of a system and 
not of men, and of the evil possibilities 
of associated oath-bound secrecy which 
shuts out the public. 

Some of our great statesmen have 
been opposers of the secret lodge sys- 
tem. Let me name a few of them : Ex- 
President John Quincy Adams, Daniel 
Webster, Thaddeus Stevens, and Samuel 
Dexter; and among the great leaders of 
religious thought — of a host we name 
Timothy Dwight, Charles G. Finney and 
Charles Spurgeon. It is claimed that 
Washington was a Mason ; it is true he 
joined when a young man, but just be- 
fore his death, in a letter dated "Mt. 
Vernon, Sept. 25, 1798," he uses this 
language : "I have little more to add 

July, 1913. 


than thanks for your wishes and favor- 
able sentiments, except to correct an 
error you have run into of my presiding 
over English lodges in this country. The 
fact is, I have presided over none, nor 
have I been in one more than once or 
twice within the last thirty years." 

I close with the strong language of the 
Hon. Win. H. Seward: "Secret socie- 
ties, sir! Before I would place my hand 
between the hands of other men in a 
secret lodge, order, class or council and 
bending on my knee before them enter 
into combination with them for any ob- 
ject, personal or political, good or bad. 
I would pray God that that hand and 
that knee might be paralyzed and that I 
might become an object of pity and even 
the mockery of my fellow men. Swear, 
sir! 1, a man, an American citizen, a 
Christian, swear to submit myself to the 
guidance and direction of other men, 
surrender my judgment to their judg- 
ment and my conscience to their keep- 
ing ! No, no, sir ! I know quite well 
the fallibility of my own judgment and 
my liability to fall into error and tempta- 
tion. My life has been spent in break- 
ing the bonds of the slavery of men. I 
therefore know too well the danger of 
confining power to irresponsible hands, 
to make myself a willing slave." 

Why did William H. Seward enter- 
tain and utter such sentiments ? How ac- 
count for sentiments in books by such 
seceding lodgemen as Elder Bernard and 
Charles G. Finney, once president of 
Oberlin College, and one of the most 
godly men of his day ? And how ac- 
count for the work of Franklin Payne, 
St., who published all the oaths of 
thirty-three degrees of Free Masonry 
with their horrible penalties — not ex- 
ceeded by the bloody tragedies enacted 
by American Indians? 

W T ere the men named above perjured 
villains? What about the Masons, who, 
before the entire body of the Legislature 
of Rhode Island testified under oath that 
the revelations of Win, Morgan was 
true? Were they perjured villains ? Are 
these secret lodges in harmony with 
American institutions? Are they in har- 
mony with His life and teachings, who 
declared, "In secret have I said noth- 
ing." John 18:20. 

God is calling His people out of ail as- 

sociations not wholly Christian. "Be ye 
not unequally yoked together with un- 
believers. * * * Come cut from 
among them and be ye separate, said the 
Lord. Touch not the unsanctified and I 
will receive you ; and I will be a father 
to you and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." 
II Cor. 6:17-18. Say with the psalmist: 
"God is our refuge and strength, a very 
present help in trouble." Psalm 46:1. 


The Buffalo Times of June 2d ; K) te- 
states the following : 

For the first time 111 this country since 
jyyi, baptismal services were conducted 
yesterday at the Scottish Rite Cathedral, 
when Ruth Katherine Daggett, daughter 
of Mr. and Airs. Byron B. Daggett, was 
made the ward of the Palmoni Lodge of 
Masons. All the officers of the lodge 
took part in these ceremonies, which 
were last performed in this country in 
1771 at the institution of the Lodge of 
Perfection, at Albany. The ceremony is 
historic? 1 and was performed as far back 
as 762 B. C. Nine officers of the lodge 
took the oath to watch and guard over 
the little girl. Curing the service a col- 
lection was taken up and when the ward 
reaches the age of twenty-one the money 
with accumulated interest will be given 
to her. It will be the occasion of elab- 
orate ceremonies. 

The ceremonies were opened with an 
organ solo, after which George K. Sta- 
ples, commander-in-chief, announced the 
purpose of the session. Then came the 
processional entrance of the officers and 
brethren in reverse order of rank. The 
father, mother and child were seated in 
front of the dais of the presiding officer, 
Charles VV. Mann, past thrice potent 
master. Near them were the god-father, 
George 1\. Staples, and the godmother, 
Mrs. John Miller Norton. Charles E. 
Rhodes, orator, gave the preliminary 
prayer. Mr. Mann, assisted by the offi- 
cers of the Lodge of Perfection, opened 
the Iodic. After the chill's hands were 
dipped in water, she was anointed with 
oil and then she was decorate 1 with a 
triangle and a locket and chain. 

Jesus went to prepare a place for all 
and a palace for some. 



July, 1913. 



I received this week a clipping from a 
Freeport paper containing a sermon de- 
livered by a United Brethren minister 
before the Oddfellows of that city. It 
is apparently printed in full and I think 
deserves more extended notice than some 
discourses of that kind are entitled to. 
I will therefore devote this entire letter 
to the subject, and I will begin by a brief 
statement of the teaching of the address. 

I. He says that Oddfellowship is a 
great organization ; one of the greatest 
fraternities in the world, and that he 
cannot understand why anyone should 
criticise or find fault with it. 

II. He says that persons who find 
fault with the Oddfellows have never 
been members of the order, have never 
taken its obligations, and therefore know 
nothing about the subject; that if they 
had been in the lodges and taken the 
obligations then they would think very 
differently from what they do. 

III. He declares that opposition to 
secret societies, arising from ignorance 
and superstition, is like the belief in 
witches and ghosts and that there is 
just as much reason for condemning the 
church as there is for condemning the 
Oddfellow lodges. 

IV. He raises the question whether 
there is anything in Oddfellowship to 
make men worse and affirms that on the 
contrary there is everything in the order 
to make men better ; that instead of se- 
cret societies being against the churches 
of Jesus Christ they assist them ; that 
lodges in place of antagonizing the 
churches, really are working for them, 
and that their teachings and practices are 
according to Christian faith and doctrine. 

V. He states that as the teachings of 
Oddfellowship and all other secret socie- 
ties of which he has knowledge are in 
perfect harmony with the teachings of 
Jesus Christ, and so some of the best 
men in the church and public life are 
connected with the order and that their 
presence is positive proof that there is 
nothing in the organization which could 
do harm. 

VI. He repeats once more the state- 
ment familiar to all who are students of 
secret societies that there are no infidels 
among the Oddfellows. He alludes to 

the fact that the creeds of secret socie- 
ties — Oddfellows he particularly men- 
tions — require a confession of belief in 
God. He says nothing about the Bible 
or Jesus Christ, but assumes that a per- 
son who believes in God necessarily be- 
lieves in the Christian religion. Of 
course many men are ignorant of the 
fact that the whole heathen world be- 
lieves in God, or if they are not ignorant 
of this fact they speak as if they were. 
They do not seem to know the differ- 
ence between atheists and infidels. Per- 
haps they do not. 

VII. He speaks of the fact that lodge 
meetings are opened with prayer and 
singing and says that he cannot conceive 
how a man could go very far astray 
when under such influences. 

VIII. He used this expression : 
"While Oddfellowship does not sound a 
trumpet and declare in a loud voice that 
it is the only society, yet it does declare 
that it is doing as much as any other so- 
ciety to alleviate suffering and distress 
and to make men better." Of course 
this statement includes the church of 
Jesus Christ. 

IX. He mentions the fact that saloon 
keepers, beer drinkers, habitual drunk- 
ards, professional gamblers, etc., are not 
permitted membership in the Oddfellows 
and that drinking intoxicating liquors is 
not permitted in the lodges of the order. 

X. He says : "We war against vice 
in all its forms. There is not a sin that 
Oddfellowship places its sanction upon. 
Like the church, it condemns wrong in 
all its forms and seeks to make men 
what they should be in the sight of God. 
Oddfellowship does indeed seek to im- 
prove and elevate the character of man 
and imbues him with the proper knowl- 
edge of his capabilities for good." 

XL He closes with language which is 
usually found in addresses of this de- 
scription. His words are : "The Inde- 
pendent Order of Oddfellows is one of 
the most charitable organizations in the 
world. It distributes with a loving and 
tender hand necessities to the poor, suf- 
fering and destitute. But time forbids 
that I speak of this. We bury the dead, 
pay weekly sick benefits to the sick, care 
for the orphan and old people. God 
looks down from His throne upon this 
splendid work and gives it His divine 
recognition and approval." 

July, 1913. 



It will perhaps be a little wearisome to 
follow an address of this kind step by 
step with such suggestions as seem called 
for, but it will perhaps be the most satis- 
factory method of dealing with the sub- 
ject, and with your permission I will 
rather slavishly confine myself to the 
path which the speaker marked out. 
The Argument From Size. 

This is one of the favorite arguments 
of all evil institutions. It is an attempt 
to produce an impression by an affirma- 
tion of magnitude. Of course this argu- 
ment has absolutely no weight in the rea- 
son or religion. There is nothing in 
numbers or wealth or public fame to 
prove good character. The other thing 
that can be said in this direction is that 
we should judge charitably an organiza- 
tion which includes in its membership a 
large number of our fellow beings. This 
unquestionably is true and if the speaker 
had said that Oddfellowship, having ex- 
isted for a number of years and includ- 
ing within its membership a very large 
number of persons, was entitled to this 
judgment and was not believed to be evil 
until the fact was established, he would 
have been quite within the bounds of 
reason and right. But there is nothing in 
numbers to prove character. The largest 
institution in the world is probably the 
worst ; that is to say, the company of 
those who do not know Jesus Christ and 
who are enlisted under the banners of 
Satan. So much for this beginning 
proposition that Oddfellowship is to be 
assumed to be worthy because it is big. 
You Know Nothing About It. 

The speaker went on to rehearse an- 
other of the antiquated, often repeated 
arguments in favor of lodgism. It is a 
little difficult to understand how a min- 
ister can affirm that no persons are en- 
titled to object to secret societies unless 
they have been connected with them. If 
there were any weight in this argument 
at all it would seem to bar out from the 
Christian ministry all persons who have 
not sounded every depth of sin. What 
right has this preacher to object to 
drunkenness if he has never been drunk, 
to object to stealing if he has never been 
a thief, or even to warn men to avoid 
Hell unless he has been there? 

The teachings and effects of Free- 
masonry, Oddfellowship, Knights of 
Pythias, etc., are as well known as 

the results of liquor drinking, tobacco 
using or the miseries of eternal death. 
The fact is that no man has to personally 
associate himself with any evil in order 
to have a well founded judgment con- 
cerning it. In fact, there are reasons 
for affirming that the man who has kept 
himself clear from evil is in some direc- 
tions better qualified to pass an opinion 
concerning it than one who has associ- 
ated himself with it. 

This minister is supported by a 
church. He goes about from time to 
time, it seems, making arguments for 
secret societies and one of the things he 
tells the people who listen is that they 
can never know whether secret societies 
are evil until they unite' with them. He 
wishes the people who listen to believe 
that they are good and well deserving 
without uniting with them, but he holds 
tnat they cannot know the contrary un- 
less they have sworn their oaths, sub- 
mitted to their initiations and come into 
lifelong fellowship with godless and 
wicked men who are everywhere found 
in the orders. If the speaker were an 
ignorant person, a hostler in a livery 
stable or a trackman on a railway, he 
might be excused for a statement of this 
kind, but there is no vindication for a 
man who is able to preach a sermon and 
care for a congregation who indulges in 
talk of this description. 

The third statement of this speaker, 
that opposition to secret societies arises 
from ignorance or superstition and re- 
sembles the belief in witches and ghosts, 
is an example of the manner in which 
lodge men put affirmation in place of 
argument. It is safe to say that there is 
not a great evangelist in the English- 
speaking world who is not opposed to 
secret societies. Wesley, Finney, Moody, 
Torrey, Whittle, Stough, Lyon, Chap- 
man, and a great host of men of like 
spirit and power have declared them- 
selves on this subject. Here now is a 
minister, we will suppose a very reput- 
able person, but comparatively unknown, 
who says that these persons are opposed 
to his secret society because they are 
ignorant and superstitious. 

The greatest of our statesmen, Daniel 
Webster, W. H. Seward. Millard Fil- 
more, T. Weed, Abraham Lincoln, U. S. 
Grant, and Grover Cleveland and others, 
many others, have publicly or privately 


July, 1913. 

taken the same position. They have 
either been silently separate from lodges 
or openly opposed to them, and a Rev. 
Air. Somebody, preaching in a church in 
one of our Illinois towns, says that these 
men, world-wide in reputations, highly 
honored for gifts and attainments, are 
ignorant and superstitious ; that they op- 
posed lodges as men used to believe in 
witches and ghosts, and winds up with 
the affirmation that men might just as 
well condemn the church as the lodge. 
Really it is a matter of great patience to 
listen to such talk as this from such a 
speaker as delivered this address before 
the Oddfellows of Freeport. 

The Why of Secretism. 

If the statement which the speaker 
makes, that there is nothing in a secret 
society to injure, but everything to help 
men spiritually, that there is nothing in 
lodgism to hinder the work of the 
church, but everything to help it were 
true, one is utterly at a loss to under- 
stand why these organizations should be 
constructed on the plan of secretism. No 
one has to ask why a band of thieves or 
counterfeiters or rebels do their work in 
secret ; the reason is obvious. If they did 
not do their work in secret they could 
not do it at all ; that is, they could not 
in a well organized society. They must 
meet in the lowest vales or on the tops 
of the highest hills. The doors to the 
places where they meet must be 
duly tyled. The only way they can carry 
on their work is to hide. But this 
preacher declares that there is nothing in 
lodgism to injure men, that the whole 
tendency and effect of the society is to 
improve and benefit men. 

He says that there is nothing in se- 
cretism to injure or destroy the churches 
of Jesus Christ or the families of men 
Well and good, so let it be. fhis is 
more delightful if it is true, but if it is 
true, why do these orders hide? Why do 
they blind the eyes of the candidates who 
are being initiated? Why do some of 
them swear men to have their throats cut 
and tongues torn out, their hearts taken 
out, their bodies cut in two, the tops of 
their heads smitten off, their heads smit- 
ten off, etc. ? Why, I say, are men obli- 
gated to conceal teachings and practices 
which are calculated to benefit indi- 
viduals, communities and the entire 

world. The simple fact is that teaching 
of that kind is absurd. Every man, 
fairly intelligent, knows when he listens 
to it that he is listening to a lie. Jesus, 
long years ago, said that men who did 
the truth came to the light and that men 
who did not come to the light were doers 
of evil. It was true in Palestine, it is 
true in Illinois. It was true in the year 
thirty, it is true in the year 1913. It will 
be true to the end of the age. 

"The Greatest and Best Men." 

It is one of the facts which all stu- 
dents of the lodge system have become 
acquainted with that there are no new 
arguments under the sun in defense of 
these organizations. We have here a 
repetition of the old falsehood that good 
men generally have approved of secret 
societies. I have above dealt with the 
fact that evangelists and statesmen in 
our country and others have been op- 
posed to lodgism. It is equally true that 
the rank and file of godly men and 
women have neither time nor money nor 
strength for secret societies, and it is 
also true that persons who have money 
and time and strength for secret socie- 
ties have generally very little for the 
church. Exceptions are to be accepted. 
No one will affirm that there are not 
professed Christians who live reputable 
lives who have become tangled up with 
the lodges, but that the masses of godly 
men and women who support our 
churches are friends and adherents of 
secret orders ; everyone who is convers- 
ant with the facts in the case knows to 
be nof true. Our Lord spoke to this 
point when He said: "No man can serve 
two masters ; either he will 1 jve the one 
and hate the other, or else Ik; will cleave 
to the one and despise the other. You 
cannot serve God and mammon." He 
does not say you had better, He does not 
even say you will find it extremely dif- 
ficult. He says you cannot and leaves it 

First or last all persons who are will- 
ing to know the truth learn that what 
Jesus Christ says is to be relied upon, 
that it conforms to the facts in 
the case. Take a single fact : The 
Reformed Presbyterians, the United 
Presbyterians, the Friend Quakers, the 
Wesleyan Methodist, the Free Metho- 
dists, large synods of the I utheran 

Tnlv, 1913. 



Church, the Church of the Brethren, the 
Mennonite Church and others which 
might be named have been from their 
very organization witnessing against 
secret societies. Those who are con- 
versant with the facts in the case know 
that these peoples and those who bear 
with them this testimony against lodgism 
are among the most godly, self-sacrific- 
ing and generous of all Christian peo- 
ples. Why, then, should a man who is 
called a minister intimate, if he does not 
affirm, that the Christian world is in 
sympathy with lodgism, barring a few 
narrow-minded fanatics who believe in 
witches and ghosts. The very fact that 
such continued misrepresentation and 
falsehood is repeated to bolster up se- 
cretism shows that it has no valid rea- 
son for existence. 

One may say, ''Why, then, does a 
preacher like this one at Freeport preach 
a sermon in defense of a lodge?" Prob- 
ably the immediate reason was that he 
was invited to do so and received a fee 
for doing so. While he is supported by 
the church, twenty-live, fifty or a hun- 
dred dollars from a lodge comes in pleas- 
antly as a sort of addition to salary. If 
he were supported by the lodge, if the se- 
cret society paid his salary, no one could 
object to his acting as a runner and 
barker for it, but is it not a singular 
situation for a man who confesses him- 
self a Christian and is supported by a 
church for preaching the gospel of Jesus 
Christ to offer himself as the advocate 
and representative of a secret lodge, 
which he declares is quite like the 
church, is in some respects better than 
the church, which at the worst never an- 
tagonizes the church, but which other 
disinterested people declare to be the 
deadliest rival which the church of 
Jesus Christ has in our age? 

(To be concluded in the August 
number. ) 

Commencement exercises at Wheaton 
College were held June 18th, when a 
class of twenty was graduated. The col- 
lege reports a very successful year. 

A Bible school under the direction of 
Dr. Pardington, of Xyack, N. Y., and 
lasting a month, opens July ioth, and 
promises to be very helpful to all who 
can attend. 


Report of the Committee on Secret 

During past years able reports on se- 
cret societies have been adopted by this 
synod. To make these easily available 
for present reference an index of the 
phases of the question presented since 
the year 1900 is here given : 

"Secret Societies a Perversion of the 
Instinct of Brotherhood," Minutes of 

"Labor and Trades Unions,'' 1901, 

"The Spirit of Secretism versus the 
Spirit of Christianity," 1903. 

"Statistical Evidence of the Freedom 
of Communion of the Reformed Presby- 
terian Church from [Members of Secret 
Orders," 1905. 

^General Treatment, 1902, 1904, 1906, 
1907, 1909, 1910, 191 1. 

The increasing tide of public opinion 
against the presence of secret fraterni- 
ties in grammar and high schools was 
discussed by the Committee on Secret 
Societies for 1912, whose report was not 
included in last year's minutes, but pub- 
lished in the Christian Nation, July 17, 
1912. A perusal of the literature on this 
question reveals the fact that many op- 
ponents of the high school fraternity are 
nevertheless in favor of similar organiza- 
tions in colleges and universities. We 
believe there is no such gulf between the 
high school and college that what is evil 
in the former is good in the latter, and 
therefore present for your consideration 
the problem of 

College Fraternities. 
The oldest college fraternity, the Phi 
Beta Kappa, was organized in a tavern 
at Raleigh, Va., by rive students of Will- 
iam and [Mary College, on December, 
1776. Its formation is supposed to have 
been suggested by Thomas Jefferson, 
who, while abroad, had become acquaint- 
ed with the Illuminati, infidel societies 
which at that time were speedily gaining 
a foothold in France. Phi Beta Kappa 
and rival societies were speedily estab- 
lished in the New York and Xew Eng- 
land colleges and then west of the Alle- 
ghenies. Their growth was checked for 
a time by the antimasonic agitation of 
1826-31. During that period, the Har- 
vard chapter of the Phi Beta Kappa, 



July, 1913. 

under the leadership of John Quincy 
Adams, Joseph Story and Edward Ever- 
ett, abolished its secret features ; the 
other chapters followed suit, and today 
the Phi Beta Kappa society, an open 
graduate fraternity, with admission de- 
termined largely by scholarship, is the 
most honored of all such college organ- 
izations. When Masonry regained a 
foothold its youthful imitators also took 
courage. Old fraternities were reorgan- 
ized and new were established. The 
young women caught the infection and 
in 1870, at Monmouth College, the first 
sorority was founded and soon had nu- 
merous imitators. Both fraternities and 
sororities held national conventions and 
perfected national organizations. To-day, 
according to the World's Almanac for 
1913, there are 37 general college fra- 
ternities with 43,292 members ; law school 
fraternities with 16,690 members; 18 
general sororities with 43,292 members, 
which may include many local fraterni- 
ties and gives a total of 320,638. 

It must not be supposed that these vast 
organizations have grown without oppo- 
sition. A multitude of notable college 
men, as James A. Garfield at Hiram, 
have followed the example of Adams, 
Story and Everett in seeking to free 
higher education of this incubus; many 
small colleges as our own Geneva, have 
rigorously kept themselves free from it. 
During the past two years the sororities 
at Mt. Holyoke have voluntarily dis- 
banded for the good of the institution ; 
the faculties and trustees of Wooster 
University and the Ohio Northern Uni- 
versity have abolished secret organiza- 
tions among the students under their 
care, and the legislatures of Wisconsin 
and Ohio have considered bills prohibit- 
ing them in all educational institutions 
which are supported in whole or in part 
by State funds. 

The limits of this report permit only a 
summary of the facts which have in- 
spired this opposition : 

First, the fraternities by oath or pledge 
bind their members to the concealment 
of that which is hid from them and thus 
lead them to violate the command of 
Him who Himself said nothing in secret. 
"If a soul swear, pronouncing with his 
lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever 
it be that a man shall pronounce with an 
oath, and it is hid from him ; when he 

kneweth of it, then he shall be guilty in 
one of these." Lev. 5 14. 

Second, the fraternities stunt the indi- 
vidualities of their members. While his 
mind still has the plasticity of youth, the 
student is wildly "rushed" into vows 
which he regards as only a degree less 
sacred than those of marriage, and thus 
in the very place whither he has gone to 
develop a stalwart, independent person- 
ality, he is confined to the close atmos- 
phere of a predetermined fellowship ; is 
restricted in freedom of thought, free- 
dom of speech, and freedom of action, 
and is compelled to follow the dictates 
of men with whom at first he may have 
little in common ; he is fashioned after 
the type of a narrow group, and finally 
graduates not only with jeweled Greek 
letters on his watchfob, but with subtle 
spiritual bonds cramping his very soul. 

Third, the fraternities are essentially 
aristocratic. New students are quickly 
sized up as to wealth, athletic ability, and 
social attraction. One is taken and an- 
other left. "He who is so bold as to ask 
to join probably would never be permit- 
ted to do so." Thus in the very institu- 
tions founded and supported by public 
gratuities and private philanthropy and 
devoted to the development of proper 
leaders for a national democracy, is fos- 
tered an ingrowing cliquocracy, "who 
worship at their own little shrine with 
their backs to the winds of the world." 
Said Woodrow Wilson, when addressing 
Princeton alumni a few years ago : "The 
universities would make the men forget 
their common origin, forget their com- 
mon sympathies, and join a class — and 
no class can serve America.* ■* * I know 
that the colleges of this country must be 
reconstructed from top to bottom, and I 
know that America is going to demand 
it. Perhaps the agitation in Wisconsin 
and Ohio is the precursor of a movement 
more widespread. 

These three evils — secrecy, constraint 
when individual personality should be 
developed, sham aristocracy in the prop- 
er home of democracy — are fundamental. 
They tend to be followed by other evils. 

Fourth, the fraternities are detrimental 
to normal college activities. This is a 
sufficient answer to those who maintain 
that they satisfy a general need in col- 
lege and university life. In the class- 
room it is a general rule that the non- 

July, 1913. 



fraternity men excel. The vigor of lit- 
erary societies is in inverse ratio to that 
of fraternity organizations. In athletics, 
in student government associations, in 
the distribution of class honors, so far 
as this is in the hands of the class itself, 
fraternity wire-pulling discourages 
healthful ambition, and "patient merit 
scorns of th'unworthy takes." 

Fifth, the fraternities afford a cloak 
for immorality. They may not be used 
to this end, but experience has proved 
that there is danger in freeing impulsive 
youths from restraint of public opinion. 
The chairman of this committee has him- 
self seen in a fraternity apartment the 
evidence of drinking, has heard the con- 
fession of a fraternity president-elect 
that there is gambling in his chapter 
house, and has been informed by a col- 
lege professor that the bitter struggles 
to abolish secret societies among the stu- 
dents of his institution was due to their 
concealment of gross immorality. "It is 
a shame even to speak of those things 
which are done of them in secret." 

Sixth, the fraternities tend to prevent 
discipline. They cover violations of col- 
lege rules and present a united front to 
faculty control. President Albert E. 
Smith of Ohio Northern University said 
in answer to a recent questionist con- 
cerning college fraternities : "After eight 
years of battling, I class them with the 
lawless saloon-keepers who have no hesi- 
tancy in violating any trust or any order 
or any law if it is antagonistic to their 

Finally, the fraternities are feeders for 
the even more pernicious orders of later 
life. Most of them have borrowed freely 
from the Masonic oaths, ritual and gen- 
eral custom ; they have trained their 
members to the same secrecy, have de- 
veloped the same system of limited broth- 
erhood and special social privilege, have 
offered like protection from lawfully 
constituted authorities — they differ in de- 
gree rather than in kind, and the se- 
quence of membership is well nigh inev- 

We, therefore, recommend : 

First, that our young people be warned 
against the dangers to intellectual and 
spiritual life encountered by the initiate 
of a college fraternity. 

Second, that parents consider the evils 
of fraternities when choosing the institu- 
tion which their children shall attend. 

Third, that the third Sabbath of Jan- 
uary be designated as a date on which 
our Young People's Societies be asked 
to make secret orders a topic of consid- 

Winona Lake, Ind., May, 1913. 


The grand master of the Oddfellows 
of Indiana seems to be greatly worried 
because rituals of the order are being 
sold in his state. Apparently the people 
of Indiana are learning that there are 
-cheaper and easier ways to get the "se- 
crets" than by joining the order, and so 
this bit of oratory is used to convince 
those who do not already know better, 
that a ritual which is not purchased from 
the grand secretary himself is a "fraud." 
If, these rituals really are spurious, why 
should a member who purchases one be 
"guilty of conduct unbecoming an Odd- 
fellow," and be in danger of expulsion 
from the lodge? 

The grand master spoke as follows, 
according to the Indianapolis News: 

"I wish to say to the lodges of Indiana 
that any book purporting to contain the 
secret work of the Order of Oddfellows 
is a fraud that is not sent out by authority 
of this grand lodge and purchased from 
the grand secretary, and lodges must not, 
under penalty of losing their charter, secure 
any of these books or papers which pur- 
port to be the ritualistic work of the I. O. 
O. F. from any mail order house, agent or 
anyone whatever, whether pocket edition 
or otherwise, and any member purchasing 
one of these books is guilty of conduct un- 
becoming an Oddfellow, and the lodge of 
which he is a member tolerating the same 
is likewise subject to a forfeiture of its 
charter if such brother is not expelled from 
their ranks. We realize the importance of 
keeping within our own limits the secret 
work of Oddfellowship, and if necessary 
must use severe means to enforce this sec- 
tion of our laws." 


While a crowd of people stood reverently 
bare-headed, police officers pried the lid off 
a coffin found in the basement of a house 
at 530 West Town Street. Friday afternoon, 
and disclosed a papier-mache skeleton in- 
side the box. A charter and a Bible also 
inside the coffin told that the whole was 
part of the paraphernalia of the Knights 
of Maccabees used in initiation. 

The finding of the coffin in the cellar, 
where it had floated, was a signal for the 
calling of the police, and people who gath- 
ered when the officers brought out the cof- 
fin, fully believed they were to look upon 
the dead. — Columbus Dispatch. 



July. 1913. 

Jftiss ^xtsnn *fi. ^3 htm n it 


The End of Vain Confidence. 

Synopsis. — Democracy in college life is 
on trial in the case of four Marlboro stu- 
dents, Ruth Markham, Celia Bond, Lyman 
Russell and Bayard Kent. Ruth loses one 
hundred dollars and undertakes to pay her 
board by housework, but falls ill, making 
a second attempt under more favorable 
conditions after her recovery. Lyman earns 
his way by painting signs. Bayard refuses 
to join an exclusive club because of its 
undemocratic character. Bayard and a col- 
ored student, Ennis Ratcliff, apply for mem- 
bership in one of the literary societies, 
which are non-secret, and the latter is re- 
fused because of his color. This action is 
later reversed. Bayard receives an auto- 
mobile as a birthday gift, and uses it as a 
means to help his friend Williams, who has 
been going wrong. He meets with an ac- 
cident and his life is changed. The com- 
mencement orator of 1910 denounces the 
caste spirit in college life. 

The prophetic voice of the commence- 
ment orator sounded a note of needed 
warning. What standards should rule 
the social life of Marlboro College? 
Were the old creeds and codes outworn? 
Marlboro, the freeborn, had been the 
liberator of others. Was she now to 
turn to the "beggarly elements" of bond- 
age? As a prophet of the future, she 
had borne heroic testimony to unpopular 
truth. Was her end to be that of Luci- 
fer. Son of the Morning? 

Fraternities had never found a place 
in Marlboro College life. The Great 
Evangelist who had molded Marlboro's 
early life had been a stern opponent of 
organized secrecy. The utterances of 
his successors, though milder in tone, 
were not less positive. The literary soci- 
eties, despite their Greek names, were 
and had always been open. 

Stumble not, O reader, at Greek let- 
ters. The writings of Saint Paul and 
Saint John contain no others. On the 
other hand, the famous senior fraterni- 
ties of Yale, which carry secrecy to the 
acme of absurdity, do not bear Greek 

Yet, if Greek letters make my brother 
to offend, I will cast aside my Phi Beta 

Kappa key, and wear it no more while 
the world standeth. 

A word about Phi Beta Kappa. This 
fraternity, founded in a Southern col- 
lege while Washington was crossing the 
Delaware, soon spread to the New Eng- 
land colleges, as a factor in the unifying 
of the colonies. It is now known from 
coast to coast, having about eighty chap- 
ters in the leading educational institu- 
tions of the land. It was at first secret 
■ — as was even the missionary associa- 
tion of Williams College students from 
which sprang the first foreign mission- 
ary society on this continent — and lim- 
ited to men, who were then the only 

The antimasonic movement of 1826 
resulted in the elimination of secrecy 
from Phi Beta Kappa, which is now 
open to both men and women. It is 
strictly an honor society, membership 
depending on scholarship. This is de- 
termined solely by the college records. 
Those attaining a specified rank, auto- 
matically become members, just as they 
obtain their degrees. The terms "elec- 
tion" and "initiation" are mere surviv- 
als. The former refers to the publica- 
tion by the college authorities of the 
names of the successful students, and 
the latter to such exercises, literary and 
social, as mark the anniversaries. Mem- 
bership is fettered by no dues or other 
arbitrary requirements. The honor in- 
volved, like the giving of prizes, is sim- 
ply an added incentive to scholarship. 

Marlboro College was admitted to the 
ranks of Phi Beta Kappa in 1907, earlier 
students obtaining membership on their 
college records, as indicated. Our quar- 
tet of friends all cherished secret hopes 
of making Phi Beta Kapa, though Ruth 
felt that she had lost ground by the many 
hours given to housework. 

We owe Ruth and Celia an apology 
for leaving them so long unnoticed. We 
left them in one of the most charming 
and cultured homes in Marlboro, pre- 
sided over by a lady who to know was 

July. 1913. 



to love, and whom to love was "a liberal 
education." Perhaps it may have been 
imagined that they "lived happily ever 
after" in this sheltered haven, for the 
remainder of their college life. 

As a matter of fact, they were in the 
Kent home but a month. Then came 
the holiday vacation. This was ushered 
in by a complete overturning in the Kent 
household. Doctor Kent, who was far 
from well, was pursuaded to pass the 
winter in Florida. His wife resolutely 
sent him away, promising to follow at 
the earliest possible moment. The twins 
cheerfully offered to eliminate them- 
selves from the problem, the process of 
elimination consisting in their removal 
to Endicott Hall. So the dignified colo- 
nial house, with its elegant simplicity, 
was shut up for the winter. 

Bayard, Celia and Ruth went home 
for the two-weeks' vacation to the pretty 
Illinois town, so like Marlboro in some 
respects, so unlike it in others, but so 
inexpressibly dear, as the only home the 
three had ever known. 

The last Mrs. Bluebeard did not leave 
the fatal closet with a heavier conscious- 
ness of dark secrets than Ruth, return- 
ing to her adoring family. It had been 
comparatively easy in her brief and some- 
what formal letters to conceal the fact 
of her domestic labors and of her nar- 
row escape from serious illness. 

But now the whole family fell upon 
her with loving violence and wrested 
from her the guilty secret. 

"Who would have thought, Sweetness, 
that you were such a horrible deceiver?" 
This from her sixteen-year-old sister, 

'"Sis, don't you let them bluff you a 
minute," was the warm protest of broth- 
er Harold. "You're an old brick. All 
the same, you shan't do it again." 

"No, Girlie, this must never happen 
again, as the man said when his office 
boy asked leave of absence to attend his 
mother's funeral. If your services are 
worth four dollars and a half week to 
some Marlboro matron, they are worth 
that to your mother. Suppose you try 
your hne cooking en me and your broth- 
ers and sisters next summer, while I send 
mother to Mackinac for a long and much- 
needed vacation. Eleven or twelve weeks' 
wages would make up the rest of your 

hundred dollars, since you are so scrupu- 
lous about it." 

The entire family seemed to look upon 
her as a martyr who had been snatched 
from the flames at the last possible min- 
ute, and whose sufferings must be made 
up to her. All the rest contented them- 
selves with the cheapest and shabbiest 
Christmas presents, but Ruth must have 
everything that was elegant and costly, 
furs, a silver mesh purse, embroidered 
lingerie, marvelous confections of lace 
and ribbons in the shape of toilet acces- 
sories, gloves, handkerchiefs. Her pro- 
tests were vain. 

Any less sweet-spirited girl would have 
been spoiled by attentions so overwhelm- 
ing. But the Ruth who had come home 
was not the Ruth who went away. There 
was a chastened softness in her voice and 
manner, a self-forgetfulness quite new 
ancl irresistibly winning. 

The holiday vacation had brought no 
such tokens of affection to Celia. In 
fact, Ruth in sheer pity had asked Celia 
to spend one of the two weeks with her, 
ancl connived with other friends that 
invitations from them might rill a large 
part of the other week. For in the Bond 
home was a young stepmother, not five 
years elder than Celia, and insanely jeal- 
ous if her father showed her the sim- 
plest marks of paternal affection. It was 
with unconcealed eagerness that Celia 
made ready to return with Ruth to Marl- 
boro, giving her father to understand 
that she should not be home for the brief 
spring vacation, and that she might con- 
clude to stay on and study in the sum- 
mer school. 

Sternly forbidden to try any more ex- 
periments in self-support, Ruth gleefully 
defied her indulgent parents by taking 
the cheapest board offered in any oi the 
college halls, and settled down happily 
to two terms of unbroken study. In her 
eagerness to recover lost ground, she 
gave little more time to social life than 
before. Bayard and Lyman remained 
her only acquaintances among the young 
men of her class. 

With the coming c^\ summer, Ruth en- 
tered upon her home duties with equal 
enthusiasm. The joy of knowing that 
she was giving her mother opportunity 
for a rest that might prevent an absolute 
breakdown made the exacting labors of 
the summer a source of deep satisfac- 



July, 1913. 

tion. The cheerful co-operation of the 
younger members of the family was an 
added happiness. She did not envy even 
Bayard the delights of travel and of 
luxurious rest by the lake shore. She 
heard frequently from Celia, still study- 
ing at Marlboro, and knew, vaguely, that 
Lyman was out struggling with the great 
world, wresting from it the means to 
pursue another year's study. 

Autumn brought them all together 
again at Marlboro. It brought back 
President Earle also from his journey 
around the world, with an enlarged 
world-vision, and a deepened sense of 
the brotherhood of man. 

These found expression, not only in 
his new book on "The Moral and Reli- 
gious Challenge of our Times," but still 
earlier, in his splendid series of chapel 
addresses, on "Democracy and the Col- 
lege," wmich gave deeper and ampler 
treatment to the theme of the commence- 
ment address of the previous June. 

The first three addresses dealt with 
the general aspects of the subject and 
with the "negro problem," as it affected 
the life of Marlboro College. The last 
three dealt with the literary societies and 
with certain tendencies looking toward 
fraternities, tendencies which we have 
already noted, and which could not es- 
cape the keen eye of the present. 

Both Bayard and Lyman, though so 
unlike temperamentally, had the blood 
of reformers in their veins. 

"Thank the Lord," said the former, 
fervently, at the close of the last ad- 
dress, "Marlboro's light hasn't failed." 

"I hope not," replied Lyman, less hope- 
ful by nature ; "it's up to the students 

The student body adored President 
Earle. The very deliberateness and cau- 
tion of his moral instructions gave them 
greater weight. The sensitive amour- 
propre of independent and aggressive 
adolescence could not quarrel with his 
appeals to their reason and their con- 

The opening note of his first address 
had no uncertain sound. It came from 
a man whose universal rule for solving 
all moral problems was "Remember 
Jesus Christ." 

"The great central, dominating con- 
viction of Jesus was that God is Father. 
and every man a child of God, and He 

thereby once and for all leveled all arti- 
ficial distinctions between man and man." 

Enforced with every form of argu- 
ment and appeal that could touch the 
college man and woman, President Earle 
urged complete surrender to the spirit 
of this central conviction of Jesus. Such 
was the spirit that stooped down and 
wrote on the ground, unwilling to wit- 
ness the humiliation of a guilty woman ; 
that held up the despised Samaritan as 
the pattern of true philanthropy; that 
made childMikeness the test of citizenship 
in the kingdom of God, when the Roman 
law reckoned the child as a slave and a 
slave as a kind of higher cattle. 

"The race problem — most difficult, 
most delicate, most vital — can never be 
solved," said President Earle, "without 
genuine loyalty to this one deep-going r 
far-reaching, fructifying principle of rev- 
erence for the person, as such." 

The president did not fail to indicate 
the negro's share in the solution of the 
problem, through "self-reverence, self- 
knowledge, self-control." The contribu- 
tion which the negro race has made and 
is still to make to mankind may well fill 
him with race pride. 

"The conquest of race prejudice," in- 
sisted the President, "is necessary to the 
largest world progres.s. * * * I am 
pleading, not simply for the negro; in 
one sense not mainly for the negro, but 
for the possibility in national and col- 
lege life of a genuine and thoroughgoing 
democracy. Are we to be unworthy 
here of our great heritage?" 

Dealing with democracy in college so- 
cieties, President Earle quoted the allu- 
sion to President Wilson of Princeton 
and his apparently fruitless struggle with 
the caste spirit in college life. 

"The testimony of even the friends 
of the fraternity makes one hesitate to 
encourage any tendency toward the fra- 
ternity spirit." 

He quoted from a university president 
who is a defender of fraternities, but 
who, nevertheless, says : "The man who 
feels himself worthy of a place in a fra- 
ternity and who remains uninvited with- 
out the pale, often becomes so disgrun- 
tled and sour during college days that he 
lays the foundation for a future that 
makes him a destructive cynic. It is not 
much wonder that these neglected out- 
siders, usually in the majority, should 

July, 1913. 



gather themselves together in loosely- 
bound organizations, of questionable 
ideals, to control the politics of the insti- 
tution, thus exerting an influence inim- 
ical to all that is best in college life." 

President Earle said further : "The 
experience of the high schools with the 
fraternity system, and the practically 
unanimous opinion of high school prin- 
cipals that the fraternities have a detri- 
mental effect on the life of the high 
schools, should have weight with us. A 
system that by common consent has 
worked such well-nigh universal evil in 
the secondary schools, is not likely to be 
a wholesome influence in college." 

The attempt to justify the snobbish 
spirit by the plea of exalting scholarship, 
was scored in the following words : 

"The plea that the rejection of appli- 
cants from membership in the literary 
societies was on grounds of scholarship, 
breaks down with the knowledge that 
one of the women's literary societies de- 
clined to receive three young women 
who afterwards proved to be of Phi 
Beta Kappa rank. * * * In a neighbor- 
ing university one of the ablest of its 
recent graduates, who has abundantly 
proven himself stimulating to a degree 
quite unusual, was turned down by three 
fraternities in succession." 

With the senseless and puerile "tradi- 
tions" which accompany the fraternity 
spirit, President Earle showed less se- 
verity than Lyman would have been glad 
to see ; but there was no mistaking the 
vigor of the president's opposition to all 
that could mar the absolute democracy 
of college life. 

Xot long after this series of addresses, 
the men's building was completed and 
opened as a dormitory for men students. 
Immediately following, the faculty 
adopted this regulation : 

"No secret society is allowed in the 
institution" — this, of course, was merely 
a repetition of the already existing rule 
— "and no other society is allowed among 
the students except by permission of the 
faculty. This is understood to include 
social and rooming-house clubs. The 
constitution, by-laws and usages of all 
societies are to be open to the inspec- 
tion of the faculty. No self -perpetuating 
student organizations except such as re- 
ceive specific faculty approval are al- 

This, of course, was aimed at Sigma 
Upsilon and the two or three other near- 
fraternities which had recently crept into 

Of the first, Hanson the Magnificent 
was now the head. Not long after the 
passage of this regulation, he received 
the following letter from Dean Carter : 

"The college authorities wish me to 
call your attention, together with the 
young men with whom you are asso- 
ciated, to the recent regulation of the 
college faculty concerning secret socie- 
ties, house clubs and social clubs. This 
regulation is an addendum to the rule 
concerning secret societies" — which was 
then stated. 

"This will be interpreted to mean that 
no rooms shall be rented and used as 
centers for social groups. I also under- 
stand it to mean that no clubs shall oc- 
cupy rooming houses ; that groups that 
expect to room together must do so in 
houses in which there is some matron or 
other responsible person in charge. My 
understanding is that this will not per- 
mit the mere renting of a house with 
the expectation that the owner of the 
house is to occupy rooms in it, but not to 
have full charge of the rooms that are 

"The college does not wish to work 
any hardship in respect to plans that 
have already been made ; on the other 
hand, it does not feel that plans made 
since the position of the college was 
stated last fall need to be regarded. 

"It has been rumored that certain 
groups have taken in additional mem- 
bers and have made certain arrangements 
for next year in an attempt to provide 
for carrying on their groups as they now 
exist without technically violating the 
letter of the regulation. 

"The college will not allow this. My 
understanding is that the college means 
to enforce this regulation to the letter, 
and that any attempt to evade it will be 
regarded as meriting dismissal." 

This, the dean added, was not made 
as a threat, but as a statement of the 
position of the college. The dean would 
be glad, he wrote, to answer any ques- 
tions, and he asked for a reply. 

Hanson was reading this letter on the 
way to French class. He had no mind 
to reply to Dean Carter. In fact, his 
relations with the faculty had for- some 



July, 1913. 

time been strained. With his fellow- 
students, too. he was losing what popu- 
larity he had had. His former compan- 
ion and understudy, Williams, had de- 
serted him. A thorough-going egotist, 
Hanson had lost all his worshipers hut 

And one other. This, strangely enough, 
was Celia. Her home trouble had grown 
acute. Her desolate state made her sym- 
pathize with the friendless Hanson. They 
had met in French class. Celia was spe- 
cializing in the subject, while Hanson 
had taken it under the supposition that 
French is a "soft snap." 

Now, this is a mistake. You may 
pick up a work in the French tongue, a 
little knowledge of which may give you 
an unwarranted confidence. The allur- 
ring page, half the words familiar at a 
glance, looks charmingly easy. Specious 
delusion ! Try to render it into smooth 
and accurate English, and see if you do 
not find yourself pulled up short in each 
of the short, snappy sentences and forced 
to help out your progress with repeated 
mention of that ancient city of the Chal- 
dees ! 

Better try sight translation in Greek, 
where it is a laudable thing, upon occa- 
sion, than in French under Professor 
Masters. Mr. Hanson's extemporaneous 
recitations were the one diversion of a 
serious-minded class. The fatuous seren- 
ity of that gilded youth, his gracefm 
tissue of guess-work, and the waxing 
rage of the irascible Professor Masters, 
were a spectacle for the well-prepared 
students to behold with chastened and 
tremulous glee. The professor's poisoned 
shafts of sarcasm were "counted as stub- 
ble" by Hanson's leviathan pride. Had 
he shown the least trace of resentment, 
the rest might have felt some compunc- 
tion for their amusement at his expense, 
but as it was, Celia was his only sympa- 

"That was a difficult passage you had 
today." she would remark to him after 
class. It was the last class in the after- 
noon, so they had time to linger. 

"Oh, I don't know," he would say air- 
ily, "perhaps some of you thought so. 
But it would surprise you, Miss Bond, 
to know how little time it takes me to 
get my French lessons." 

"I'm sure," replied Celia, quite sin- 

cerely, "that I couldn't do so well in the 
same length of time." 

"And I'm not particularly fond of 
French, either," pursued Hanson. "I 
sometimes think Professor Masters 
knows it, and has it in for me, rather, 
on that account." 

"I think myself," Celia said warmly, 
"that Professor Masters has the kind of 
disposition the English call 'a nahsty 
temper, don't you know.' ' 

And then both laughed. Sometimes 
Hanson would offer to carry Celia's 
books while he put upon her the far 
heavier burden of listening to the out- 
pourings of his prodigious self-esteem. 

Truly, said Agur, the son of Jakeh, 
that "the way of a man with a maid" is 
past comprehension. By spring it seemed 
plain that Celia Bond, the most quiet, 
self-contained and studious girl in Marl- 
boro, was completely infatuated with the 
empty-headed Hanson, whose one claim 
to distinction was that he was "the best- 
dressed man in college." The condescen- 
sion of this radiant magnificence to her 
Quaker-like simplicity was flattering, but 
still more so was the knowledge that 
Hanson had hitherto been an avowed 

Ruth was first amused and then an- 
noyed to find Celia accepting, Hanson's 
company so frequently as to draw at- 
tention. In general Celia was so much 
more staid and proper than herself that 
Ruth did not venture to remonstrate, 
though Celia was conscious of her dis- 
approval. Strangely enough, it made 
the usually gentle girl resentful and ob- 

She was in a state bordering on reck- 
lessness. All through the year she had 
heard from her father but two or three 
times, and at last came a letter so heart- 
lessly cruel as to indicate a complete 
alienation of his affection. 

Xever, in Celia's home, had there been 
any lack of money. Knowirg her sim- 
ple tastes and good judgment, her father 
had given her a liberal allowance with 
frequent "extras." Fie had even en- 
couraged her in what she thought ex- 
travagance. Xow, however, he wrote 
that as his household expenses were in- 
creasing and would doubtless continue 
to do so. he did not feel that he could 
do any more for Celia. She would prob- 

July. 1913. 



ably be glad, he said, to teach awhile. 
Ry joining an agency now, she could un- 
doubtedly get a position by fall. Per- 
haps she could find a place near Marl- 
boro. She had written of possible sum- 
mer employment, and he assumed that 
was arranged for. 

To Celia this cruel letter came as a 
shocking blow. Far more than any 
financial deprivation was the loss of her 
father's affection. It was all so unnat- 
ural, so unjust. She had loved books 
and quiet, and had made few friends. 
Now that her father had forsaken her, 
life seemed empty, indeed. 

This letter reached Celia at the open- 
ing of the spring vacation. In bitter- 
ness of spirit, she resolved to go to the 
city and seek employment, without wait- 
ing for the close of the college year. It 
was a proof of the selfishness of Hanson 
that she never thought of going to him 
for sympathy or counsel. Throughout 
their acquaintance, she had been the sole 

Celia did not even confide in Ruth, 
who was departing somewhat reluctantly 
for a week-end party in the country. 
Putting on her Sunday frock and adding 
two or three coquettish touches to her 
usually modest and simple toilet, Celia 
started with a tempestuous heart for the 
electric station. Who should she find 
there but Hanson? 

"Bound for the city?" he inquired 
with his loftily indifferent air. 

She assented. 

"So am I. Great, isn't it ? Awf'ly glad 
of your company. Isn't this a bum road, 
though? Going to do your Easter shop- 

"No," said_Celia, hardily; "I expect 
to spend Easter Sunday in coffee-sack- 
ing and ashes. I am going to look for a 

Hanson whistled. "Now, isn't that a 
what-do-ve-call-'em-coincidence ? So am 

He did not give the reason in his own 
case. His reply to the Dean's letter had 
been little more satisfactory than his col- 
lege record, and he had been informed 
that he was at liberty to pursue his 
studies elsewhere. Meanwhile, his en- 
thusiasm for the superior educational ad- 
vantages of the Eastern universities had 
abated. This may have been due in part 
to his lack of credentials. He had like- 

wise received a paternal intimation that 
his credit in that quarter was exhausted. 

All this did not seem to jolt his self- 
complacency. He had not especially en- 
joyed his college life, in spite of the fact 
that it had always meant more play than 
work. He had a letter of recommenda- 
tion to a business man in the city who 
was under obligations to his father, 
which he was positive would secure him 
a position. In any case, he had a superb 
confidence in his extraordinary personal 

The two hours of the journey into the 
city seemed very short. The two chat- 
ted with a certain recklessness of aban- 
don. Celia's gaiety, indeed, savored of 

"Now, see here," said the young man 
as they left the car at the Public Square, 
"we can't separate like this. Where do 
you plan to lunch?" 

Celia had no plan. 

"I know a good place not far from 
here," he said, mentioning street and 
number. "Suppose we meet there at 
12:30. And if we both land a job, we'll 
go to the matinee this afternoon ; how's 
that ?" 

Celia smiled and they parted. The 
maelstrom of the city terrified her. After 
two or three fruitless applications for 
employment, she retreated, cowed, to 
the rest-room of a large department 
store, where she sat for a long time, 
clasping and unclasping her small, help- 
less hands, mopping her eyes, and try- 
ing vainly to divert her mind with a cur- 
rent magazine. 

As twelve drew near, she freshened 
her toilet and hurried away to the ren- 
dezvous. She was somewhat dismayed 
to see bottles in the window, but before 
she could give the matter a second 
thought, Hanson soon appeared, greeting 
her joyously and hurrying her inside. 

Hanson had been successful, he told 
her. "It was a dead cinch, anyway. 
Xow, what shall we have?" 

He placed a chair for her and stood 
somewhat surprised that she did not ^eat 

"Isn't there a mistake about the place?" 
she ventured timidly. 

"No mistake," he declared, positively; 

"The bottles in the window," she pro- 



July, 1913. 

tested, blushing. "Is this a place for 

"Why not? Don't you see those ladies 
yonder ? Don't be provincial. Marlboro 
isn't the world." So she was overruled. 

After lunch they strolled around to- 
gether gazing at the city sights until it 
was time for the matinee. Hanson made 
no inquiries about Celia's morning, and 
she was glad to forget it. By the time 
they reached the theater, she was in a 
mood of reckless gaiety. 

She had heard of the play they were 
to attend as one that had given offence 
to some worthy people not given to 
sweeping condemnation of the theater. 
"But that may mean anything or noth- 
ing," she said. "I don't take much stock 
in the critics." 

It did not take her long, however, to 
find that the critics were right. She 
turned away from the stage in disgust, 
grateful that her companion's duller mind 
had not caught the suggestiveness of the 
lines. She was fidgeting in her seat, 
restlessly fumbling with her handker- 
chief, when she suddenly looked up at 
Hanson. She caught a flash of under- 
standing in his face — and more than un- 
derstanding. It was a torch kindled at 
the flames of hell. Smitten with horror, 
she rose without a word from her place 
beside him and hurried to the door. 

The spring sunlight reached her senses 
like the light of another world. She hur- 
ried to the Square and took the first car 
for Marlboro. 

There were several Marlboro people 
on the car. One extended a hand in 
cheery greeting. It was Mrs. Kent. 

"You're spending the vacation in Marl- 
boro?" she asked. "Why can't you come 
and make me a visit? I'm alone just 

Celia felt like the spent runner who 
sees the gate of the City of Refuge open 
at his approach. 

"You can run down .after dinner for 
your suit case, the days are so long now. 
Or, no, you'll probably just have time 
while I'm getting dinner ready." 

Mrs. Kent was plainly tired. She had 
lost some of the elasticity of youth, and 
the trip to the city had been trying. 

Celia spoke up boldly. "Mrs. Kent, I 
think nothing could make me happier 
than to go into such a delightful kitchen 

as yours and get a meal. I can't do so 
well as Ruth, but I can try." 

Mrs. Kent protested, but finally ac- 
cepted the offer with genuine relief, see- 
ing that Celia's words were dictated by 
a deeper feeling than mere politeness. 

The two at last sat down together, but 
Celia had no sooner lifted the first spoon- 
ful of soup to her lips, than she let it 
fall with a stifled sob. 

"My dear girl, you were too tired. I 
ought not to have let you get dinner." 

Celia shook her head, quite unable to 
control her voice. She rose to leave the 
table, then sat down again in dreary 

"What you need, my dear, is to rest 
half an hour before eating. Go right up 
to your old room— I'll call you down 
again in half an hour." 

The half hour passed. Mrs. Kent 
called, but there was no response. Going 
upstairs, she found Celia on her knees 
beside her bed, torn with such sobs as 
never had been heard from her before. 

Wtih infinite tact and patience Mrs. 
Kent drew from the girl, not the whole 
story, but such hints as revealed more 
than she meant. She was cast off. She 
must find work, and she did not know 
how to look for it. There was no one 
to help her or care for her. . 

Mrs. Kent was somewhat at a loss 
how to comfort a spirit so sorely 
wounded. But on one point she was 
clear. It would never do for one of the 
best members of '13, irreproachable in 
conduct, and sure of making Phi Beta 
Kappa, to drop out of college. There 
was a provision for just such cases as 
hers. It could easily be arranged with- 
out any sacrifice of her feelings. And 
so, almost without Celia's knowledge, it 
was done. 

Celia never saw Hanson again. Nor 
did she greatly mourn thereat. His end 
was like that of one vain-confidence, 
who, turning aside from the road to the 
Celestial City into By-path Meadow, fell 
into a pit digged by the prince of that 
land for such as he, and was seen no 


(To be continued.) 

Be noble — that is more than wealth ; 
do right — that is more than place ; then 
in the spirit there is health and gladness 
in the face. 

July, 1913. 




The following interesting comments 
on the new Knights of Luther is taken 
from the Lutheran Standard : 

We are now in possession of direct 
information as to the personnel of the 
new order's first staff of officers. Their 
church affiliations are as follows : Sover- 
eign Dictator Scroggie, Sovereign Mes- 
senger Brandt, and Sovereign Guard 
Miller are Presbyterians ; Sovereign 
Counsel Lingenfelter, Sovereign Purser 
Case and Sovereign Patriarch Hall be- 
long to the Disciple Church ; Sovereign 
Scribe and Templar Spurgeon is a Bap- 
tist minister; Sovereign Templar Clark 
is supposed to be a Methodist ; and Sov- 
ereign Templar Brown is not a member 
of any church. 

All of these men except two, Clark 
and Brown, live in Des Moines. Brown 
is the associate editor of The Menace, 
published at Aurora, Mo.* * * 

The declaration of principles of the 
new knighthood declares for absolute 
separation of State and church ; for free 
speech ; for freedom to worship God ac- 
cording to conscience dictates ; for the 
maintenance of the public school system 
as non-sectarian ; for the prohibition of 
any religious garb in the schools ; for 
taxation of church property; it declares 
against land and money grants by the 
government, both federal and state, to 
any religious society ; against the election 
to office of any person owing allegiance 
to a foreign potentate ; and against the 
toleration of any closed or cloistered in- 
stitutions of any kind in this country, 
especially against the consignment of 
public wards to such institutions. 

This declaration suffers at certain 
points by reason of careless wording. It 
sometimes evidently sa) s more than it 
wants to say. The article which says 
that every child, even shall be allowed 
to worship God according to the dictates 
of its conscience, and that its right so to 
do shall not be interfered with in any 
degree, might forbid parents to train 
their children up in the fear of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Again, the article which opposes "the 
maintenance within this republic of any 
closed or cloistered institutions of any 
kind whatever, under a religious pre- 
text," clearly condemns Masonry and 
other secret societies. We are willing 

that it should, but was this within the 
intent of the framers of these articles? 

But even if these articles were in every 
way acceptable, we do not believe that 
Lutheran clergymen will unite in fur- 
thering the movement in its present 
shape. The very fashioning of the order 
on the last on which all the secret orders 
of the land are fashioned, with its sov- 
ereign thises and thats, goes against the 
grain with the average, sober-minded, 
evenly balanced Lutheran minister. * * * 

Our attitude toward the new move- 
ment is neither friendly nor hostile, 
neither hopeful nor forlorn. W T e do 
hope the day will come when more will 
be done to oppose the agencies which are 
inimical to the interests and liberties of 
our beloved country ; but we will wait a 
while and see whether or not the new 
movement meets just expectations. In 
the meantime, we who consider ourselves 
the real knights of Luther will continue 
to fight the foe as he fought him : as 
churchmen unswervingly championing 
the old truth of the old faith ; as citizens 
exercising our liberties with all the intel- 
ligence that God may give us. 



Relics appear to be receiving great 
attention in connection with the new 
Alexandria lodge enterprise, and from 
the first a Washington relic has been a 
valued asset of any lodge. One of these, 
the Lafayette apron, was probably made 
for a special occasion. It is doubtful 
whether Washington ever wore it again 
publicly, or whether he knew of its exist- 
ence until, being halted on his way to the 
Capitol cornerstone laying and taken for 
a moment into an improvised lodge, he 
was vested with this apron prepared 
by the wife of his friend. Another 
precious relic is the Alexandria master's 
chair in which he never sat. This may 
have stood in the lodge during that year 
when, though living near, he never en- 
tered the room, and when Masonic fic- 
tion named him master, where he was 
not a real member. Masonic relics of 
this kind go well with those exhibited bv 
priests or monks. Indeed, the famous- 
chair might have provided the .Irish 



July. 1913. 

showman a seat, when displaying various 
curiosities to a crowd he took up an old 
sword, saying as he drew it from the 
sheath: "And now, ladies and gentlemen, 
I here show you one of the most surpris- 
ing relics in this vast collection. Tis 
more than likely you have heard of the 
prophet Balaam, whose blind madness 
was rebuked by the mouth of a dumb 
beast. This, ladies and gintlemen, is the 
sacred sword with which Balaam slew 
the ass." 

'"Why!" exclaimed a man listening, 
''he had no sword ; he only wished he 
had one." 

"'Well, this is the very sword he wished 
he had." 

Washington did not sit in the chair 
exhibited, but the Masons wish he had. 

Credulity will hardly bear the strain, 
yet let us imagine, nevertheless, that we 
try to listen without demur and gaze 
without suspicion. Forthwith, it becomes 
necessary to adjust everything else to 
facts already known and nowhere denied. 
On all hands a few are accepted as firmly 
fixed. For instance, no one denies that 
Washington was initiated. Again, all 
agree that a mistaken rumor made him 
grand master of America, though he was 
not even master of any village lodge any- 
where in America. These are specimens 
of facts freely admitted, or even asserted, 
to which genuine facts must, of course, 
conform in perfect adjustment. 

Among specific things to be aligned is 
the express or implied allegation that 
from 1750 until 1799 Washington was 
an earnest, active and devoted Free- 
mason. Official service to Freemasonry 
is included. Certain striking outside 
facts at once emphasize the call for in- 
ternal adjustment. Among these may 
be noted his being the richest man in 
America : his eminence as a man of abil- 
ity and character ; his military rank, 
which was the highest ; together with his 
elevation to the highest office in political 
rank. Xo man was more desirable as a 
patron of the craft, none more desired. 
This was shown, for instance, when a 
grand lodge asked the privilege of mak- 
ing him grand master. Yet a quarter 
of a century after his initiation, he wrote 
that he had never been master of any 
subordinate lodge or even deacon. Rec- 
ords of a Rhode Island lodge include a 
committee report which indicates that, 

after about thirty years following initia- 
tion, he was neither grand master, mas- 
ter nor past master of any lodge. In 
the light of his record outside, which 
includes holding at this very time the 
position of Commander-in-Chief, the 
combination of alleged zeal and actual 
obscurity inside the lodge requires more 
obvious adjustment. Why, though de- 
sired for grand master, was he not made 
junior deacon? 

So obvious has been the need of ex- 
plaining his relation to Masonry during 
two wars, the French and Indian war 
and the war of the Revolution, that Ma- 
sonry has made some attempt to account 
for the lack of evidence that he paid the 
craft much attention. No explanation 
has after all been devised, which meets 
the demand fully enough to be satisfac- 
tory. His lodge record is blank for the 
fifteen years spent at Mt. \ r ernon after 
the Revolution, but it nowise differs 
from that for those earlier years which 
were spent in the French and Indian 
war. Zealous and enthusiastic activity 
needs adjusting to utter absence of rec- 
ord relating to the Masonic life of an 
eminent and extremely desirable patron 
of the craft. The task seems to be to 
adjust to more than tongue could tell or 
pen could write, a blank which a cowan 
could hardly have left whiter/ 

During the Revolution occurred an 
episode which needs adjusting to such a 
history as Alexandrian enthusiasts wish 
to celebrate an enshrine. Until the close 
of the war his secretary and first aide 
de camp, Trumbull, was a member of 
his family. During three preceding years 
he was paymaster of the army and he 
had spent several still earlier years in 
the legislature and had been speaker of 
the house. He was a member of Con- 
gress, speaker of the house and United 
States Senator. After being lieutenant- 
governor of Connecticut, he became gov- 
ernor, and died in office. He was one 
of three distinguished brothers who, like 
their father, the famous war governor, 
were graduated from Harvard. No one 
will challenge the conclusion that he was 
such an acquisition as any lodge would 
have been proud to gain. To him the 
door of entrance would promptly have 
opened wide. "Clear in the East, clear 
in the South, and clear in the W r est.'' 
would have been an unhesitating an- 

July, 1913. 



nouncement. Any member to whom he 
allowed a glimpse of his half-formed 
purpose to enter the order, would be ex- 
pected to foster it in every available 
way ; and how much more, if possible, 
the devoted Mason whose name is to 
grace the Alexandria memorial. Yet 
Washington kept Trumbull from becom- 
ing a Mason. 

We pause for the present here, yet do 
not promise that, after all these clear 
facts and those mysterious allegations 
have been adjusted to each other, we 
will refrain from showing our apprecia- 
tion by asking further aid of the same 


The Order of United American Me- 
chanics was organized during the finan- 
cial depression of 1845 as a means of 
counteracting the fierce competition with 
American-born workmen by the immi- 
grants who were rapidly displacing them 
at a nominal wage. A conference was 
therefore called for the purpose of form- 
ing a secret protective society among 
American mechanics. About sixty were 
present, and it is said that after the 
leader announced the object of the meet- 
ing the majority retired as they did not 
favor secret societies. Of those that re- 
mained, four were then Freemasons, and 
three others later joined the order. The 
square and compass, and the arm wield- 
ing the hammer, which appear among 
their emblems, suggest Masonic influ- 

The Order of United American Me- 
chanics is a secret, fraternal, benevolent 
and patriotic society. Only white, male, 
native citizens are eligible to member- 
ship. It stands for the American school 
system and for separation of church and 
state. Besides the usual benefits to 
widows and orphans, etc., it proposes to 
defend its members from "injurious 
competition" of immigrants and the gov- 
ernment "from their corrupting influ- 
ence." It does not claim to be political 
or sectarian in character, nor to pro- 
scribe the foreigner, and even claims to 
give him a cordial welcome, but demands 
that the immigrant shall keep his hands 
off our rights and privileges until given 
the legal right to them. It claims no 
trades union connections and denies that 

it enters into disputes between capital 
and labor. The original intention was to 
confine its membership to operative me- 
chanics, but it was soon induced to take 
in any native-born American whether a 
mechanic or not. 

During the war, the members of this 
order affiliated themselves with the 
Know Nothing party and the society was 
practically absorbed by it. It was revived 
at the end of the war and is now said to 
have some 60,000 members. The order 
has a funeral assessment plan and a sys- 
tem of insurance for the benefit of its 
• members. 

The Loyal Legion of United Amer- 
ican Mechanics is the uniformed divis- 
ion, with a separate ritual and cere- 
monies which are copied more or less 
from those of the Oddfellows, Knights 
of„ Pythias and Foresters of America. 

The men's and women's auxiliary is 
called the Daughters of Liberty, which 
are said to number some 30,000 and 
who:e objects are to promote social in- 
tercourse, visit the sick and distressed 
and to promote American principles in 
connection with the Order of Lmited 
American Mechanics. 

The Junior Order of L nited American 
Mechanics was organized in 1853 to 
train youths to become members of the 
parent organization when they should ar- 
rive at the required age. By 1885 it had 
become so strong that it severed its con- 
nection with the ( )rder of United Amer- 
ican Mechanics and became an inde- 
pendent order, with principles very much 
like that of the former. It is said to 
have a membership of over 200.000. 

We were pleased to receive calls re- 
cently from Rev. Thomas M. Slater, of 
Seattle, Wash., and Rev. J. M. Wylie, 
of Kansas City, Mo., when on their way 
to attend the conference of the Re- 
formed Presbyterian Churches at Wi- 
nona Lake, Indiana. Both ^i these pas- 
tors took prominent parts in our conven- 
tions on the Pacific Coast in the latter 
part of June. 

So long as there is work to do there 
will lie interruption- — breaks in its 
progress — and it is a part of one's char- 
acter growth to bear these timely or un- 
timely interruptions without any break 
in good temper or courtesy. 



July, 1913. 

Hero* of ®ur Porl 

Indiana and Ohio State Conventions. 

As we go to press, the conferences in 
Seattle, Tacoma and Portland are in 
progress. We trust that our readers will 
remember these meetings and their lead- 
ers in their prayers, not only that the 
immediate benefits may be great, but that 
the testimony may be far reaching and 

In our next issue we will give a more 
complete account of these meetings than 
is possible at this time. The addresses 
of Rev. Doermann at Seattle, and Rev. 
Lieper at Portland, which are printed in 
this number of the Cynosure, are espe- 
cially helpful. 

The Indiana State Convention was 
held too late in June to have a report at 
this time. 

The Ohio State Convention will prob- 
ably be held July 22nd and 23rd. The 
program is not announced as yet. 

Secretary Stoddard, who is assisting 
in both of these state conferences, gives 
them a more detailed notice in his letter 
in the issue of the Cynosure. 

We acknowledge, with thanks, the fol- 
lowing contributions, which have been 
received since our last report : John All- 
wardt, $1 ; Estate of George S. Hitch- 
cock, $5 ; a friend, $8 ; For the Pacific 
Coast Conventions : Rev. J. B. Galloway, 
$1.50; Mrs. Lizzie Woods Roberson, $1 ; 
Rev. P. Beck, $1 ; and J. B. Barnes, $10. 
From Christian Reformed Churches : 
Carnes, la., $12.55; Ireton, la., $8.52; 
Rock Valley, la., $14.71 ; Hull, la., $5 ; 
Franklin Avenue, Grand Rapids, Mich., 
$13.70; Lagrave Avenue, Grand Rapids, 
Mich., $10.87, an d Alpine Avenue, 
Grand Rapids, Mich., $13.92. 


In the May number was an item taken 
from a letter received from Mr. John L. 
Stauffer, Altoona, Pa., which was mis- 
quoted. What he did say was : "This 
city is high and dry," meaning that for 
situation it was a high and well drained 
city. "Unfortunately," he says, "there 
are some fifty licensed hotels where 
liquor is dispensed." 


Chicago, 111., June 13, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

Almost all of my time since my last 
report has been spent at Winona Lake, 
Indiana, where I found unusual oppor- 
tunities for doing good. A meeting of 
the Covenanter Synod, followed by a 
gathering of the Church of the Brethren, 
gave access to friends from all parts of 
the United States, Canada and the mis- 
sion fields. 

The Covenanter Synod. 

The Covenantor Synod was note- 
worthy for its deep spirituality. There 
was a tenseness of devotion ; a humble- 
ness before God ; a penitence for and 
confession of sin, that was very uplift- 
ing. It is one thing to talk about the 
"royal prerogatives and crown rights of 
our Lord Jesus Christ" and quite an- 
other thing to confess our sins. Both 
are important. If the spirit manifested 
in this Synod is carried into the congre- 
gations, there must be increased devotion 
in the days to come. This church has 
lost much in the death of many of the 
revered fathers, but her hope is in the 
consecrated, strong young men coming 
into her pulpits. God bless each one of 
this noble company. Your representa- 
tive was given the courtesy and oppor- 
tunity to address the assembly. The re- 
port of the committee on antisecrecy 
(which appears elsewhere in the Cyno- 
sure) dealt with a phase of the question 
now in the public mind. The writer, in 
his address to the Synod called atten- 
tion to the increasing tendency in some 
quarters to forget the antisecrecy cause 
when mentioning the many needed re- 
forms. With fifteen million or more 
men and women already entrapped in the 
lodge snare, and with the number of 
these snares constantly increasing, surely 
this is no time for Christians to go to 
sleep or lessen their efforts. When "in- 
iquity abounds," the love of many will 
wax cold, but they are the dead, not the 
live Christians. Great need calls for 
great effort. 

Church of the Brethren Conference. 

Impressed by the gathering of the 
Brethren to their conference, a friend 
remarked that at first they came by tens, 
then by hundreds, then by thousands, 
and finally by the acre ! The great inter- 

July. 1913. 



est this people have in their church is 
very evident, and their religion is no 
mere form. Like the children of Israel 
in annual pilgrimage to Jerusalem, they 
brought the whole family, and made this 
the event of the year. They waste no 
money on theatres or fairs, and so have 
money for the church. The addresses at 
the conference pertained to the advance- 
ment of the kingdom' along educational 
and missionary lines. As one realized 
the tremendous power for righteousness 
in this conference, his heart would be 
hard indeed if it would not swell with 
hope and expectation for the future of 
the church. The committee on program 
arranged a place for your representative 
on the early part of the program. The 
response at the Covenanter Synod and 
the Brethren Conference in the way of 
Cynosure subscriptions exceeded our 
expectations. Since the first of May I 
have secured some two hundred and sev- 
enty-five subscriptions, which, I believe, 
shows that friends are awakening to the 
need of a great united national move- 
ment against secret orders, such as the 
National Christian Association offers, 
and that they must support the Cyno- 
sure because it represents this great 
great cause. 

Call on "Billy" Sunday. 
While at Winona Lake, I called on 
"Billy" Sunday in his delightful cottage 
home on the hillside, and found him, sur- 
rounded by family and friends, seeking 
a much needed rest. I apologized for in- 
truding and excused myself on account 
of my desire that he read the June num- 
ber of the Cynosure. With the char- 
acteristic toss of a ball player he threw 
the Cynosure into the corner with the 
statement that he did not wish to entei 
into a discussion of the question. He 
said that he knew "Blanchard and the 
whole bunch ;" that he did not belong to 
any lodge, but that he converted more 
people than any of the other evangelists 
because he knew how to deal with them. 
Pointing to a beautiful clock in the cor- 
ner, he said that it was a present from 
the Masons. It is said that "great men 
have great failings." There are multi- 
tudes that testify that they have been 
greatly helped by Mr. Sunday, and this 
is in spite of the fact that he is so evi- 
dently wrong in his attitude on the lodge 
question. A thing that is fundamentally 

wrong can not be made right by attend- 
ing circumstances. Brother Sunday 
seems to believe that the lodges will be 
brought up to a higher standard if the 
individual members are converted, 
whereas the truth of the matter is there 
would be no lodges at all if all their 
members were truly converted. Moral 
light banishes spiritual darkness. Let 
us pray for this man. His address be- 
fore the Covenanter Synod was both 
forceful and very helpful. 

I had an amusing experience with the 
Mason in whose cottage I stayed. I 
rented my room from the wife and 
chanced to meet the husband for the 
first time when away from the house. 
Noting his Masonic badge, I referred to 
my work . In defense of the lodge, he 
said that, were I a Mason, and sick or in 
need of money, I would be cared for. I 
suggested in reply that he would hardly 
want to put me out should I get sick in 
his home even if I did not have the right 
grip or sign. I returned to the house 
before he did and his wife, not knowing 
of our conversation, undertook to intro- 
duce us. "Oh," I said, "we have al- 
ready met on the level and parted on the 
square." He asked if I had traveled 
East. I replied, "Yes. and met the three 
ruffians, Jubela, Jubelo and Jubelum." 
He then knew that I knew of the work, 
of course. Puck says, "What fools these 
mortals be !" 

Indiana State Convention. 

Our Indiana State Conference is to be 
held in the Brethren Church, Middle- 
bury, June 23rd and 24th, and is attract- 
ing quite a little interest. Although this 
is in haying time, nevertheless many 
farmers are making plans to attend. 
Some seceders from the lodge and a re- 
turned missionary, of thirteen years' ex- 
perience in China, are among the attrac- 
tions. Dr. Wm. Dillon. D. D., has a big 
subject, well suited to the man. He is 
to address the convention on "Secret 
Societies. Ancient and Modern." 
Ohio State Convention. 

Before the August number of the 
Cynosure will reach our readers, the 
Ohio State Convention should be held. 
President Long writes that July 22nd 
and 23rd will suit his convenience and 
letters of inquiry have been written to 
others. We will probably meet at Orr- 
ville or at some point in that part of the 



July, 1913. 

state. Those specially interested oan se- 
cure programs by applying to the Cyno- 
sure office. 

All the help that friends can give will, 
of course, be needed. When the state 
conferences are well sustained both in 
money and attendance, the work in that 
state grows strong. 

Well, friends, let us remember that 
the Lord fights with us. The Owls, 
Bats, Moose, Elks, and what-not are in 
abundance in the valley where the fogs 
are dense and things of darkness hide, 
but children of the light are on higher 
ground. Shall we not look up and lift 
up as we go on our way rejoicing? 
Yours for victory, 

W. B. Stoddard. 

We publish in this number a very able 
and interesting report of the Reformed 
Presbyterian Synod at its meeting last 
May in Winona Lake, Indiana. 

Secretary W. B. Stoddard was grant- 
ed the courtesy of a hearing. The fol- 
lowing is from a local paper : 

"Dr. W. B. Stoddard of the National 
Christian Association was heard in con- 
nection with the consideration of the re- 
port on secret societies. He said that of 
the forty or more organizations which 
have given deliverances against secrecy, 
none had been more faithful and consis- 
tent in maintaining a testimony. About 
fifteen million people are now identified 
with the secret empire. This large num- 
ber cause many to keep silence with ref- 
erence to this evil. Because' so many 
voices have been silenced, we should not 
forget to let our voices be heard. The 
past year has in many respects been the 
best in the history of the association. He 
has secured many subscriptions to the 
'Christian Cynosure,' the official or- 
gan of the association. The speaker 
enumerated a number of churches which 
are waking up along this line. 

"President Henry George of Geneva 
College declared that such organizations 
are contrary to the ends of a liberal cul- 
ture. They destroy self reliant man- 
hood. They frustrate discipline, and are 
contrary to the teachings of Jesus. 

*'Rev. Frank D. Frazer has found 
such organizations favorable to the cul- 
tivation of selfishness. He has observed 
that those who join these associations in 

college readily pass into similar organ- 
izations in later life. 

"Dr. R. J. G. McKnight told of a stu- 
dent who through being drawn into one 
of these societies was led into drunken- 

"Dr. H. H. George highly commended 
the report. He felt that these organiza- 
tions are destructive of the soul. 

"Rev. Robt. Park showed from his 
own experience in Syracuse University 
that it is no great advantage to have 
membership in these organizations. 

"Dr. J. M. Coleman, Rev. J. R. Lat- 
imer, Dr. W. B. Stoddard, Dr. D. C. 
Martin, and others spoke in support of 
the report, which was adopted." 


Lake Charles, La., June 6, 191 3. 
Dear Cynosure: 

Our God is a man of war and I am 
still on the firing line, in the thick of the 
fray. God's truth is marching on. 

I was cordially received and enter- 
tained at De Ridder, La., at the home of 
Brother G. W. Wells. He is a Master 
Mason, but has long since found that 
secret societies are great foes to spiritual 
growth. Through Brother Wells' as- 
sistance, I spoke for an hour in the pulpit 
of the Baptist church, reproving the un- 
fruitful works of darkness and urging 
my hearers to separate themselves from 
the world. Secret lodges are legion in 
De Ridder although the town has not 
more than two thousand inhabitants. 
The people seemed to enjoy my talk and 
responded very liberally with a collec- 
tion. Fifteen came forward for prayer. 

At W'est Lake, La., I was courteously 
entertained in the family of Mrs. L. K. 
Gindry, and through her intercession I 
both lectured and preached in Good 
Hope Baptist church. My talks were 
listened to with respectful attention and 
I received a small donation, and secured 
a large list of Cynosure subscribers. 
The secret lodge has a strong hold on 
people here, as in most places. There are 
one Methodist and two Baptist Churches 
in West Lake, none of which are doing 
very much. I visited the public school 
and through the kindness of Prof. J. H. 
Yates, addressed the 120 students under 
his care. I also addressed a fireside 
school and Bible band under the leader- 
ship of Mrs. R. A. Floyd, a pupil of 

July, 1913. 



Miss J. P. Moore, now of Chicago, but 
who worked so long and faithfully 
among the negroes of the South. Miss 
Floyd, like Dorcas of old, is doing a 
good work. She is an antisecretist and 
a subscriber to the Cynosure. 

I stopped at Lake Charles, expecting 
an appointment in the Emanuel Baptist 
Church, but was disappointed in this as 
the pastor, Rev. G. M. Hunter, D. D., 
was not at home. However, I found 
Rev. Fryerson, the oldest resident 
preacher here, a lifelong antisecretist, 
and I secured a good list of Cynosure 
subscribers. This town is beautifully 
situated on the banks of the Calcasieu 
river and Lake Charles, from which it 
derives its name. It has a negro popula- 
tion of four thousand, which are served 
by six Baptist and six Methodist 
churches. Secret societies are very 
strong and thriving at the expense of the 
ignorant masses. I am planning to make 
another visit here ere long and I am 
praying for an opening to lecture on this 

Yours for truth and righteousness, 
Francis J. Davidson. 

Leesville, La. 


Dyersburg, Tenn., June 6, 191 3. 
Dear Cynosure: 

At Newbern, Tenn., I met a woman 
who was the Most Worthy Matron of 
the Eastern Star, the Most Noble Gov- 
ernor of the House of Ruth, the Grand 
Orator of the Daughters of the Taber- 
nacle, the High Priestess of the Myste- 
rious Ten, and the queen of all the idol- 
atrous worship in Newbern. 

She came to call on the sister at whose 
house I was staying. I was sitting on 
the porch when she arrived and asked 
for my hostess. I said : 

"She will be here in a few minutes. 
Please take this chair." She took the 
seat I offered and said : 

"I believe you are the woman that was 
here last year righting our lodges. You 
don't like me because I belong to them." 
I replied : 

"Dear, I hardly know you. How could 
I dislike you ?" She said : 

"The people that belong to the lodges 
here say that you talk against all of us." 
I said : 

"No, I am not fighting anyone. I am 

fighting the sin that you are in." She 
answered : 

"All of the orders that I belong to are 
based on the Bible, and we keep our 
obligations. We are doing better than 
the church." I replied : 

"Sister, Christ gave Himself for the 
church." (Eph. 5:25-27.) She was so 
angry that she retorted : 

"I don't care if He did give Himself 
for the church. The lodges are having 
their day here and everywhere else. If 
a member does wrong in my lodge, sue 
is forced to get out ; but the church is 
full of all kinds of devils, and no one can 
get them out. In the lodges we make 
them do what we want them to do, or get 
out." I said : 

"Yes, you women make your members 
get out and the men kill theirs if they 
tell the secrets !" She answered : 

"They ought to be killed if they don't 
keep their obligations." I said to her: 

'*Wait now, and let me talk to you, 
because I love you. I am not against 
you for being a member of secret orders. 
Your leaders have preached annual ser- 
mons for the lodges and made you be- 
lieve that they are right. I want to 
show you that they are wrong and that 
they are, all of them, enemies of the 
church." She said : 

"No, the lodge is not the enemy of the 
church. I belong to the lodge and I be- 
long to the church, and we have better 
behavior in the lodge than we do in the 
church. If they don't behave in the 
lodge hall they have to pay a fine ; but 
in the church they cover up the sins of 
their members. The preachers are not 
honest. They steal all the money they 
can get from the church and then come 
into the lodge to get our money, but they 
will never get it." She laughed and 
said: "We have got the preachers! 
They may leave out the annual sermons 
if they want to, but they stay with us 
anyway. In a few more years the church 
will not be in the race. We make our 
members do right and the church can 
not do that with theirs." I asked her: 

"What do you call the church ; those 
houses over there ?" She replied : 

"Yes ; there are three in this town — 
Methodist. Baptist and Presbyterian — ■ 
and all the negroes that are Christians 
in Newbern belong to these three 
churches. They are mixed up with 



July, 1913. 

bad things in the churches, but when 
they come into our lodge hall they 
have to walk the chalk-line or pay for 
it." I said: 

''Now give me another chance to speak 
for Christ and the church. The church 
is God's building. Jesus Christ is its 
foundation.'' (i Cor. 3:9-23.) I said: 
"Now look what you are building on 
(verses 12 to 14) and then in verses 16 
to 17 we see that we are the temple of 
God, and that if any man defile the tem- 
ple of God, him will God destroy, for the 
temple of God is holy, which temple ye 
are. Let no man deceive you. We are 
the church of God. (1 Cor. 1:2.) God 
has set us in the church (1 Cor. 12:28.) 
You see, dear sister, that He has chosen 
us in Him before the foundation of the 
world, that we should be holy and with- 
out blemish before Him in love. (Eph. 
1 :/}..) Christ is married to the church 
(Eph. 5:24), and as the husband is to 
the wife, so the church must be subject 
to Him. She is the Lamb's wife." (Rev. 
19:7-9.) She said: 

"I don't want to say anything to hurt 
the church, and I am glad that you love 
me." I answered : 

"Yes, I love you and all of God's chil- 
dren, and even my enemies." (Eph. 
5:44.) She answered: 

"I was practically raised in the lodges 
since I was nine years old, and I have 
never seen anything wrong in them. Mv 
husband is a high priest in the Masonic 
lodge." I asked her if she knew what 
her husband had to swear to in order to 
join the Masons. She said "No," so I 
told her their oaths. She was surprised 
and left me with friendly expressions 
when she found that I was not her 
enemy, and invited me to call on her 
when making my house to house visits. 
In parting I warned her not to be like 
the men and women in Jer. 44:15-27. 

May God bless the brethren in the 
coming conventions on the Pacific Coast. 

Yours in Christ, Lizzie Roberson. 

Oswego, Kan., May 28, 19 13. 
Dear Sirs : 

Please keep the Cynosure coming our 
way. I love to read it, and I much ap- 
preciate the war it is waging. 

Wishing you the best of success in 
your efforts, I am, 
Yours very truly, J. L. Trollope. 


Rev. H. W. Estrem writes in the Lu- 
theran Herald concerning the debate be- 
tween the church and secret orders in 
Cranfills Gap, Tex., on March 31st : 

"Only one man, a lawyer from Dallas, 
Tex., was ignorant enough of the Luther- 
an Church to venture upon the platform 
in this debate, and he was so completely 
snowed under by the many and convinc- 
ing arguments of the church that he was 
glad to sit down with twenty minutes still 
to his credit. Our speakers had but fairly 
warmed up to the subject. 

"It had been previous arranged that 
there should be two speakers on each 
side. As only one appeared for the 
lodge, be was given double time and out 
of charity ten minutes extra to recom- 
pense him for his loneliness. The local 
lodge men made many attempts to obtain 
speakers, but failed in every attempt save 
the one mentioned above. Their head- 
quarters had even advised them to drop 
the debate." 

A friend in Alabama writes : 
"I asked you, three or four months 
ago, to send me a sample copy of the 
Cynosure,, stating that, if the paper was 
what I was looking for, I would sub- 
scribe for it. I want to say that the 
Cynosure you sent me is as fine a 
Christian paper as I have ever read. I 
like the way you handle those trifling 
secret orders. Secret societies are the 
worst enemies that the church has today. 
I have been a Mason for about six years 
and up until about a year ago, when I 
was converted. I found that I had to be 
either an antichrist or an antimason. 
I am glad you stand against these evils 
as you do." 


A friend who recently received one of 
the new edition of President Finney's 
great book, writes these words of appre- 
ciation : 

"The volume bound in cloth is attrac- 
tive and the facts regarding 'The Char- 
acter, Claims and Practical Workings of 
Freemasonry" are interesting and start- 
ling and cannot fail to benefit every care- 
ful and candid reader." 

"No man can mortgage his injustice 
as a pawn for his fidelity." 




By the Late Joseph Cook. 

Breath of God from Heaven's hills, 

Fill our souls as music fills 
Harps Eolian. Every tone 
In life's anthem make Thine own. 

Fill our homes, Thou God of might ! 
Goodness, beauty, truth, delight. 

In at all their windows pour. 

Enter Thou at every door. 

Friends of God our friends shall be; 
Love we every land and sea, 

Both the silent wheeling poles 

And the universe of souls. 

Myriad homes by Heaven blessed 

Bind Thou around the sad earth's breast 

One roof only is the sky ; 

One household, humanity. 

Let our labor be a song. 
Wise, alluring, swift, and long. 
Kneeling on our fathers' graves, 
Pray we for the Faith that saves. 

Be our only roof the sky 

And the Hand of God Most High. 

Build we not upon the sands ; 

Ours a House not made with hands. 

True humility is not an abject, grovel- 
ing, self-despising spirit ; it is but a right 
estimate of ourselves, as God sees us. — 
Tryon Edwards. 

Turn defeat into victory; 

Don't let your courage fade, 
And if you get a 'Lemon' 

Just make the lemon — aid." 

W^fettt tatpip 

The Seattle, Tacoma and Portland 
meetings of June, 191 3, are now history. 
They will remain pleasant memories to 
many — "a waymark to the sons" of the 
Pacific Coast. 

The most surprising discovery in my 
trip was the large number in sympathy 
with our work. The lodge has been for 
many years strong and popular in that 
section of our land. From the time that 
a man is born until his life closes he has 
had no need on the Pacific Coast, to call 
upon the church. He can find his so- 
cial life in the secret society temple, and 
receive his sick benefits and have pray- 
ers, baptisms and religious services and 
be sure also of the benefit of funeral 
rites — all provided by his lodge. The 
church is superseded and Jesus ignored. 
Hence to find so many in sympathv with 
the National Christian Association. 
came as a surprise. I visited, for ex- 
ample, a pastor and asked what the sen- 
timent of the neighboring pastors was. 
He was not sure, but thought them un- 
favorable, and that he practically stood 
alone as opposed to secret societies. We 
called upon eight of these ministers, and 
found every one of them, with one ex- 
ception, more or less sympathetic ; everv- 
one of them willing to announce our 
meetings ; willing to distribute programs 
and to promise, if possible, to be pres- 
ent themselves at the convention. Of 
course such unanimity is unusual, but 
the fact remains that there is a splendid 
body of Christians on the Pacific Coast 
and that they ought to be brought to- 



August, 1913. 

gether annually, as they have been this 
summer. I found the same condition 
on the railroad trains, on the steam- 
boats, in the street cars and wherever I 
met men. There are more than seven 
thousand who have not bowed the knee 
to Baal. Xo one can estimate the full 
results of our work in the six cities of 
Washington, Oregon and California, in 
which meetings were held. Indeed, I 
doubt if the value of the testimony given 
to one man on the railway train can be 
fully measured. After reading a tract 
he thanked me and asked where he could 
get more of such literature, explaining 
that he was constantly in touch with 
young people and needed such tracts for 
them. He is a representative of one of 
our largest denominations as its Sun- 
day School Superintendent for that 
state, and is constantly establishing new 
Sunday Schools and strengthening weak 
churches. lie did not know of our 
work, but he knew that the young peo- 
ple needed it. and ought to keep out of 
the secret societies of the day. 

This superintendent gave an instance 
of personal experience, that is worth re- 
peating. While he was pastor of a 
church he was visited one morning by a 
delegation who came to his study and in 
a very solemn way unrolled a somewhat- 
formal looking document, which had 
been filled out and only required his sig- 
nature. The committee told him that 
they had been sent by their Masonic 
lodge to get his consent to membership, 
and that all he had to do was to sign the 
application. There would be no expense 
whatever to him. He expressed his sur- 
prise, saying- that he had always under- 
stood that Masons never solicited mem- 
bers. The committee excused them- 
selves on the ground that the lodge 
thought it would be not only a good 
thing- for the pastor but for the lodge 
itself to have him for a member. He 
thanked them for their intended cour- 
tesv, but told them that it was impos- 
sible for him to ever become yoked up 
in such an organization. This Christian 
worker has now come into touch with 
the X. C. A. It is one of the fruits of 
this Western campaign. He has a wide 
and very important field among the 
voung people. Prav for him ! 

The meetings in Seattle, Tacoma and 
Portland were not largelv attended ; I 

should judge that none of them num- 
bered over four hundred and that in the 
evening sessions they ranged from two 
hundred fifty to four hundred in num- 
bers. The same may be said of those 
held in Albany, Oregon, Berkeley, Cali- 
fornia and in Los Angeles. 

In the three cities first named we en- 
deavored to give every pastor at least 
two invitations to attend the convention 
in his city and to cooperate with us in 
the meetings. Each received a personal 
letter, with X T . C. A. literature, and la- 
ter program and packages of programs 
for distribution to their congregation, 
where such were acceptable. Some fif- 
teen thousand programs were distrib- 
uted, which while not a large number, 
was as many as we could well attend to. 
Good five inch display advertisements 
were inserted in the daily press of the 
different cities, which was also helpful. 
The number of lodge men in attendance 
was not large, but there were some and 
convictions were quite deep on the part 
of a few. 

An interesting incident occurred at 
one of our meetings at which President 
Blanchard was answering questions: 
someone asked how about the Eastern 
Star? In replying he told of the experi- 
ence of Miss Drake in a lodge of Eas- 
tern Stars of Elgin, Illinois, which she 
had joined hoping to get good and do 
good, but found that it was the custom 
of the men of the Masonic lodge to 
enter and take an advantage of their 
relationship which she considered in- 
sulting. They would say, "don't get an- 
gry, Miss Drake. We are all brothers 
and sisters here." She found later in 
the Chicago lodge of the Eastern Star, 
to which she had been transferred, a 
still worse condition morally. At the 
close of the meeting a fine looking gen- 
tleman came forward with his wife and 
she said to President Blanchard: "I am 
the woman from Elgin." 

I met a number of professional men 
who had not been drawn into lodge 
bondage and who had the courage of 
their convictions. One, a physician in 
Tacoma, whom I met on the steamer 
and to whom I handed a tract, ex- 
pressed himself adverse to secret socie- 
ties, though he admitted lacking in- 
formation. He seemed glad to get the 
tract and the invitation to the confer- 

August, 1513. 



ence, which he promised to attend if 
possible. Another physician, Dr. Ball, 
of Tacoma, has a large practice and has 
been a member of sixteen different se- 
cret societies, but is opposed to all such 
organizations, and offered to give and 
gave one of the addresses at the confer- 
ence in his own city. The short extem- 
pore talks in the Seattle conference by 
Dr. McCracken and Dr. Dodds were to 
the point and helpful to the courage of 
everyone and especially those inclined to 
be timid in the presence of such a mighty 
force as the secret empire. 

I believe that so far as Washington 
and Oregon are concerned a very im- 
portant step has been taken. The Wash- 
ington Christian Association, opposed to 
secret societies, was organized with 
Rev. Thomas M. Slater, of Seattle, as 
president ; and the Oregon Christian 
Association, opposed to secret societies, 
under the leadership of Rev. Frank- D. 
Frazer of Portland, as president. 

We had a most delightful meeting 
with friends in Albany, Oregon, and a 
fair attendance at the evening meeting. 
The work in that state will have the 
strong backing and sympathy of Rev. 
Mr. White of the United Presbyterian 
Church, in which the meeting was held, 
and of his elders, among whom is Air. 
E. F. Sox. whom it was our pleasure to 
know many years ago. Air. Horace A. 
Johnson of Berkeley, California, opened 
the way for a meeting in the First Bap- 
tist Church of his city. It was the time 
of the church prayer meeting, and the 
room was crowded. The meeting in the 
Xazarene church in Los Angeles was 
an afternoon meeting and only about 
three hundred fifty were present, and 
there was evidence of it being a valuable 
meeting and greatly appreciated, and I 
am sure it prepared the way for greater 
things in the future. In this meeting 
when the call was made for those who 
had abandoned secret societies for 
Christ's sake to manifest it. some fortv 
different people responded. 

Though President Blanchard and 
Mrs. Blanchard and myself were absent 
from home for so long a time and ex- 
perienced so great a variety of climatic 
conditions and traveled so many thou- 
sand miles, yet we returned home with- 
out having had a day's sickness, nor an 

accident. The success of the meetings 
and the wonderful care and protection 
which we experienced from our Heav- 
enly Father is undoubtedly due to the 
prayers of the multitude of the friends, 
who have daily prayed for the work 
and for the meeting- and for us, be- 
cause the}- were so deeply interested in 
this summer campaign and the people 
on our far Western border. W. 1. P. 

J. M. WYI.Ii;. D. D. 



The following address was delivered by 
Rev. J. M. Wylie, I). I>.. of Kansas City, .Mis- 
souri, at the Conventions held in Sea; tie. 
Washington and Portland. Oregon, June, 1913! 

Civil government sustain.- a twofold 
relation to public opinion: It is an im- 
portant factor in shaping the opinions 
of the people, and we also find in our 



August, 1913. 

civil institutions an index of the thought 
of the people. We learn right and 
wrong from the authorities that are 
over us. In the home and in the church 
as well as in the state we find influences 
which largely determine our conceptions 
of what we ought to do. How many peo- 
ple regard the statute laws as their ulti- 
mate standard of civic duty! This fact 
alone reveals the necessity of having our 
civil enactments in harmony with the 
Divine will. 

This study, however, is to ascertain 
the power of popular influences upon 
the government itself. In any land the 
most potent factor in determining the 
character of a government is the relig- 
ion of that land. There is no nation 
without a religion and the govern- 
ment of each nation reflects the 
standards set by the religion of 
that nation. Whatever therefore af- 
fects the religion of a people will affect 
their civil government. It will be rec- 
ognized that the standard of morals in a 
pagan or in a Mohammedan nation is 
distinctly different from that of a Chris- 
tian nation. If secret societies have any 
influence on the religion of their num- 
bers these societies will in the manner 
influence the government of the nation. 

This investigation is not to follow a 
circuitous route but to seek the direct 
influences of secret societies upon civil 
government. The many points at which 
civil government touches society make 
it necessary that the government be re- 
sponsive to public opinion. It has con- 
trol of our property, our public educa- 
tion. The organization and dissolution 
of the marriage relation, our property, 
our commercial transactions and also 
over life itself. The sensitiveness with 
which it responds to public opinion is, 
when properlv exercised, a measure of 
its power. This fact alone justifies an 
investigation into the relation between 
secret societies and civil government. 

It would not be reasonable to even 
imagine that ten millions of our citizens 
could be organized into secret, oath- 
bound societies and not in some meas- 
ure affect our public institutions. If it 
be asserted that the purpose of secrecy 
is the benefit of its own members in so- 
cial and financial respects it may be an- 
swered that even the^ interests reach 
to other relations. The familv. the 

church, and the state, which God has in- 
tended should each exist distinct from 
the other nevertheless mutually influ- 
ence one another, and it is inevitable 
that there be a relation of influence be- 
tween the lodge power and the civil 
power. We believe it can be demon- 
strated that what polygamy and easy di- 
vorce are to the family; what unbelief 
and superstitition are to the church, 
such is the influence of oath-bound se- 
crecy to civil government. The Devil's 
shrewdest stroke is to corrupt institu- 
tions. It is more injurious to one's ef- 
ficiency to have the vital organs impaired 
than to have the members of the body 
injured or even destroyed, and when 
Satan has succeeded in corrupting those 
divine institutions of the family, the 
church, and the state, he has poisoned 
those fountains of love, and of holiness, 
and of righteousness which are to puri- 
fy and bless humanity and has thereby 
made it impossible to build up a Chris- 
tian civilization. In this manner the 
Devil destroys humanity by the whole- 
sale. He is not satisfied to pick off a 
few individuals, and the Christian forces 
will not meet him successfully until they 
cease to regard the church as merely an 
ambulance corps to pick up the dead 
and wounded, and come to regard the 
church as an army to put down a re- 

The influence of secret,, oath-bound 
societies upon the family and the church 
are quite well understood, we wish to 
present a few considerations which will 
show their inherent tendency to vitiate 
and destroy the legitimate power of civil 

The Lo&^e Assumes Authority which Be- 
longs Only to the State. 
The lodge does this in at least two re- 
spects. The authority assumed over the 
lives of its members is a blasphemous 
arrogation of power which God has del- 
egated to the state alone. The poison- 
ous influence of the social compact 
theory of government reaches its great- 
est virulence when a number of citizens 
usurp the power over life. God holds 
our lives in His power. He delegates 
this power to the citizens of a state or 
nation when they are acting as members 
of the moral organism which God has 
created. Authority over life does not 
reside in the individual members of so- 

August, 1913 



ciety who in turn delegate this authority 
to a magistrate. The authority is given 
to persons in a relationship, as mem- 
bers of the moral person known as the 
state. The authority of a man and a 
woman over a child does not reside in 
them as individuals, it belongs to them 
as parents. It is to the divine relation- 
ship instituted by God that this author- 
ity is given. To a man and a woman 
not living in this relationship of hus- 
band and wife no such authority is 
given. It is equally unwarranted for a 
few individuals coming together in an 
organization of their own devising to as- 
sume to punish by death one who vio- 
lates their will. It is to the civil magis- 
trate whom God has appointed that the 
sword has been committed. When in- 
dividuals or groups of individuals as 
sume this prerogative it becomes mur- 

The use of the oath is another as- 
sumption of authority which belongs 
only to the church or to the state. The 
seriousness of this prostitution of a di- 
vine ordinance appears when we recog- 
nize the place of the oath in civil life. 
The oath has been designated as "the 
bond of human society." It is the only 
bond we require of many public officials. 
Later on in this discussion we shall see 
the effect upon the consciences of men 
of the perversion of this solemn ordi- 
nance. Just here we wish to produce 
some testimonies from eminent authori- 
ties to prove that a voluntary society ha? 
no right to administer an oath. 

An oath must be taken in accordance 
with its divine institution in order to be 
binding- upon the conscience: this im- 
plies that the obligation must be moral 
in itself and that those who administer 
the oath be properly authorized. Dr. J. 
R. W. Sloane says : "No organization 
that has not a divine institution, and au- 
thority from God to make Him a party 
to its formation, has any right to use 
His name, or employ an oath as the bond 
of its existence. Any such use of the 
oath is therefore unwarranted, and con- 
sequently a prostitution and profana- 
tion, not a proper administration of it. 
and consequently the sin is in the mak- 
ing, not the breaking- of it." 

Blackstone says (Book IX. p. 137") : 
"The law takes no notice of any perjurv 
but such as is committed in some court 

of justice having power to administer 
an oath, or before some magistrate, or 
proper officer invested with similar au- 
thority, in some proceeding relative to a 
civic suit or criminal prosecution." 

Dr. Tunkin on The Oath. p. 193. 
says: "Before any association of men 
should dare to tender the oath, they must 
be able to show that God is a party to 
the compact under which they are asso- 
ciated, and that, by virture of that com- 
pact, they may exercise sovereign au- 
thority. No society has a right to call 
upon God to be a party to the covenant 
of the oath until they show that they are 
ordained of God." But this no merely 
human society can do, much less one 
whose methods are subversive of the well 
being of human society. 

The arrogance of the lodge is further 
seen in its removal of the name of Jesus 
Christ from passages of Scripture 
which they use in their ceremonies. 
They not only assume the functions of 
the state but they ignore Him to whom 
all authority has been committed. "The 
Father * * * gave him authority to ex- 
ecute judgment because he is the son 
of man." What mean those titles which 
are assumed? "Worshipful Master," 
"Most Excellent ?M Suoer Excellent 
Master," "Grand High Priest." "King 
and Grand King," "Captain of the 
Host." "Most Eminent Grand Com- 
mander," "Most Illustrious Sovereign 
Perfect Generalissimo." "Sublime Prince 
and Commander of the Royal Secret." 
It will be seen from these extravagant 
popelations which they have attached to 
their names that they do not stop with 
tine assumption of civil authority but are 
ready to claim ecclesiastical and even 
divine prerogatives. 

Secret Oatb-bound Soc^ies Are Subversive 

of the Ri^hf-^n'-s Administration of 

Civil Go^Tnmen^. 

This statement does not mean that 
there is no righteous administration, but 
that so far as the inherent principles of 
secrecy are operative they are destruc- 
tive of righteousness. We are able to 
appreciate the evil tendencies of any or- 
ganization which affects human inter- 
ests, but the real peril of any institu- 
tion is when it departs from the divine 
order which God has ordained for hu- 
man society. So long as our organiza- 
tions are linked to the diivne will societv 



August, 1913.. 

is secure, but let men cut loose from 
God and there is no length to which 
they may not go. 

The necessity for candor and open- 
ness in conducting the affairs of state 
are clearly set forth by Dr. Francis Lei- 
ber in his work on "Civil Liberty and 
Self Government." ''Publicity," he says, 
"begets confidence, and confidence is in- 
dispensable for the government of free 
countries ; it is the soul of loyalty in 
jealous freemen. This necessary influ- 
ence is twofold, confidence in the gov- 
ernment and confidence of society in it- 
self. It is with reference to the latter 
that secret political societies in free 
countries are essentially injurious to all 
liberty, in addition to their preventing 
the growth and development of manly 
character, and promoting vanity ; that 
they are as all secret societies must in- 
herently be, submissive to secret, supe- 
rior will and decision, a great danger in 
politics, and unjust to the rest of the 
citizens, by deciding on public measures 
and men without the trial of public dis- 
cussion, and by bringing the influence of 
a secretly united body to bear on the 
decision or the election. Secret societies 
in free countries are cancers against 
which history teaches us that men who 
value freedom ought to guard them- 
selves most attentively." 

The force of these words will be rec- 
ognized by all fair-minded persons. Se- 
crecy naturally arouses suspicion and 
leads to hatred, strife, and disaster. It 
is the favorite method of the enemies 
of liberty, justice and righteousness. 
Jesuitism, Mormonism, The Mafia, and 
other organizations which might be 
named are illustrations of this truth. 
The mention of each is an argument in 

A secret organization, although start- 
ed by good men with good ends in 
view, speedily falls under the manage- 
ment of bad men, because secrecy re- 
quires deception, and unscrupulous men 
can use the Devil's tools more success- 
fully than good men can ? The very 
fact that men act in secret suggests the 
possible use of methods which weak- 
en confidence and create distrust. The 
Author of civil government has nowhere 
suggested secrecy as a method necessary 
to the administration of civil govern- 

ment, but He has commanded to 
"choose out able men, such as fear God, 
men of truth, hating unjust gain." Such 
men need no secret conclave to secure 
their election. 

Secrecy, as it is "exercised in com- 
panies of men in the community and in 
the state, united together merely by a 
common bond of interest or principle, or 
by an agreement among them to hold in 
common, but not to disclose, innocent 
facts and acts in their knowledge and 
possession," is not the question under 
discussion. We mean persons bound 
under oaths to keep secret influential 
and important facts and acts, to which 
oaths are affixed' penalties as a consid- 
eration or a menace against revealing 
the secrets in question. In a word, 
by secrecy we mean the secrecy that is 
found in any of the secret, oath-bound 
penalty-threatened, groups and societies, 
the minor of which are frequently dom- 
inated by the major lodges. 

The privacies of the home are not to 
be classed with the secrets of the lodge. 
The home is of God's appointment. Pro- 
priety suggests a certain amount of re- 
ticence concerning the affairs and inter- 
ests of the family, but if even the mem- 
bers of a family should take an oath to 
forever conceal and never reveal what 
occurred, that so-called home would be- 
come a peril to society. 

The fundamental principles of secrecy 
to which we object are the following: 
"First, exclusiveness as applied to non- 
members. Second, privilege, which is de- 
nied to nonmembers. Third, advantage 
over and to be gained by members as 
distinguished from nonmembers. Fourth, 
power exercised in their own interests 
as against nonmembers." 

That such advantage and power will 3 
be employed unfairly is as certain as 
that human nature is selfish. "A spe- 
cial group refusing to permit the state 
to know its purposes and methods, 
closed in by hostile and repelling bar- 
riers, shutting out the state and its rep- 
resentatives as such, not only has no 
place as a friendly and essential body 
within the state, but is contrary to the 
purpose and character of all those other 
groups which make up the essential' 
parts of the state." "Thev constitute an 
independent power within the state 
which has not divine sanction." 

August, 1913. 



Washington's testimony on the influ- 
ence of secret order on administration 
and government is to be found in his 
Farewell address. He said : "All com- 
binations and associations under what- 
ever plausible character, with the real 
design to direct, control counteract or 
awe the regular deliberation and action 
of the constituted authorities are de- 
structive to this fundamental principle 
( the duty of every individual to obey 
the established government) and of fa- 
tal tendency- They serve to organize 
faction * * * and to make the public 
administration the mirror of the ill- 
concerted and incongruous projects of 
faction, rather than the organ of con- 
sistent and wholesome plans digested by 
common counsels, and modified by mu- 
tual intrests." That Washington applied 
this truth to the secret lodge must be 
evident from his statement that he had 
not attended a lodge for 40 years and 
from his further statements in his fare- 
well address when he said : "However 
combinations and associations of the 
above description may now and then 
answer popular ends, they are likely in 
the course of time and things to be- 
come potent engines by which cunning, 
ambititous and unprincipled men will be 
•enabled to subvert the power of the peo- 
ple and to usurp for themselves the 
reins of government, destroying after- 
ward tbe very engines which had lifted 
them to unjust dominion.'' There is a 
•continuous line of witnesses against se- 
cret orders from George Washington to 
Woodrow Wilson. 

After the testimony of Washington 
which has been already quoted we have 
the following: Samuel Adams said: I 
am decidedly opposed to all secret so- 
cieties whatever." John Hancock's tes- 
timony is: "I am opposed to all secret 
•associations." John Qitincy Adams said: 
"I am prepared to complete the demon- 
stration before God and man, that Ma- 
sonic oaths, obligations, and penalties 
cannot, by any possibility, be reconciled 
to the laws of morality. Christianity or 
of the land." William Wirt declared that 
lie considered Masonry "at war with 
the fundamental principles of the social 
•compact, and a wicked conspiracy 
against the laws of God and man that 
ought to be put down." John Marshall, 
the great chief justice, gave it as his 

conviction that "the institution of Ma- 
sonry ought to be abandoned as one ca- 
pable of producing much evil and inca- 
pable of producing any good, which 
might not be effected by safe and open 

Grant, Chase, Sumner, Seward, Thur- 
low Weed, Thaddeus Stevens, Wendell 
Phillips, and others openly and explicitly 
opposed secretism. Secretary Hay 
leaves the testimony that Abraham Lin- 
coln w r as not a Freemason. Masonry was 
much more closely identified with the 
upbuilding of the southern confederacy 
than with its overthrow. The men who 
were in authority at the downfall of 
slavery and of the Confederacy were not 
Masons. Had they been, we could not 
•have hoped for the same results. It has 
been boldly stated in the daily press 
that rebels who were captured by Union 
soldiers were allowed special favors 
when they revealed the fact of their 
lodge relationship. 

# As revealing the attitude of secret or- 
ders toward the administration of jus- 
tice, it may be recalled that about 1908, 
the head of the United States secret ser- 
vice was compelled to assert his inde- 
pendence of lodge obligations. When 
counterfeiters and other violators of law 
were appealing to him to free them, he 
said to President Blanchard that he no- 
tified his lodge that he must be excused 
from his lodge oath so long as he was 
in that department of government ser- 
vice. The fact that his obligation to his 
lodge interfered with his oath to his 
government to execute common justice, 
demonstrates that the lodge is a peril to 
the republic. 

The essential evil of selfishness ap- 
pears in the extent to which it will go 
in seeking special privilege. \\ 'hen the 
consequences of their own conduct be- 
gin to affect the advocates of secretism 
they cry out against it. A secular paper 
in Chicago which has no objection to 
secret societies in general, observes that 
secret societies among policemen are 
dangerous to the public and declares for 
the abolition of such societies. This pa- 
per said editorially : "It is inevitable 
also that the police department must 
permanently rid itself of a secret po- 
litical organization that exists mainly to 
defend dishonest police officers from 
the consequences of their dishonesty." 



August 1913. 

This editorial was forced by the discov- 
ery that the police system of Chicago 
was in league and collusion with all the 
centers of vice and crime. It was 
proved that persons engaged in the hor- 
rible business of marketing white wom- 
en for the slums of Chicago were able 
to secure police officers to escort their 
victims from one infamous resort to an- 
other. Saloonkeepers were able to vio- 
late laws in any way they chose, with 
no interference from police authorities. 
Everyone could see that police officers 
were living in fine houses, riding in au- 
tos and doing other things which honest 
men could not do, but until the recent 
exposure no one could fasten crime up- 
on them, It is to be hoped that when 
these men's eyes are opened to the re- 
sults of secret organizations among po- 
lice officials that they will see with a 
yet wider vision how any and all secret 
order which grant favors to their own 
members which are not available to 
every citizen are robbing others of that 
right which belongs to the humblest and 
the most unprotected member of society. 
Equal justice and fair play ought to 
be the motto of every man and woman. 

The movement against fraternities in 
high schools on the part of men who 
themselves are no doubt in sworn alle- 
giance to organizations for their own 
selfish benefit while inconsistent is nev- 
ertheless an encouraging sign of the 
times. "The United States authorities 
have recently been moving in the same 
direction respecting secret societies 
among officers in the postal depart- 
ment." We may reasonably hope that be- 
fore long all mankind will adopt the 
principle of the open life, and recognize 
the truth asserted by Wendell Phillips ; 
that "secret societies are needless for 
good purposes, are capable of all bad 
purposes, and therefore should be abol- 
ished by law." 

A few words are necessary to meet 
the plausible argument that secret or- 
ganizations are necessary to defeat other 
similar organizations. A friend re- 
marked to the writer a few years 
ago that there were a good many 
who were swearing the "solemn 
league and covenant." He referred 
to the A. P. A.'s as being neces- 
sary to defeat the insidious foe of Ro- 

manism. But everyone should know 
that it is perilous to fight the devil with 
fire. Mexico furnishes a fearful illus- 
tration of that principle. One secret rev- 
olution is organized to destroy another. 
The peril of such a policy is that it con- 
stitutes an education in the principles 
of revolution. The seeds of rebellion 
are planted in the very movement which 
it is supposed will cure rebellion. Thus 
revolution succeeds revolution and the 
end, unless checked, must be anarachy. 
Earnest, but sadly mistaken men who 
propose to destroy one secret empire by 
organizing another will find they are 
only perpetuating that which they seek 
to destroy. 
Secret Oath-bound Societies Destroy, in 

Their Members, the Sense of Religious 
Obligation to God. 

Civil government is powerless and 
will fail of its great end unless God 
work through it and secure the purposes 
it is intended to serve. One of the points 
of contact between God and civil gov- 
ernment is the oath. This sacred insti- 
tution has been appointed by the author 
of civil society as a guarantee that the 
civil officer will fulfill his solemn trust. 
If the sense of religious obligation de- 
sert the oath what security have we for 
the administration of justice between 
man and man? The greatest peril to the 
state is not that the lodge oath is incon- 
sistent with the oath to the state, the 
danger from such oaths lies in this, that 
the employing of an oath which binds 
one to a wrong act destroys the .sense of 
religious obligation. If an immoral oath 
is binding a moral oath cannot be since 
there is no power to punish one for do- 
ing both evil and good. "An oath is a 
divine ordinance and derives all its sol- 
emnity and binding force from the fact 
that when it is properly administered, 
God himself becomes a party to the 
compact which it is intended to seal. 
The whole power of an oath consists in 
the certainty that God will punish its 
violation." Will those who have taken 
oaths which invoke the mutilation of 
their bodies and double damnation on 
their souls ask themselves if God is 
a party to such a compact? If He can- 
not be a party to such an oath then 
what must be the degree of blasphemy 
of which one is guilty who asks God to 
witness to an obligation which is re- 

August, 1913. 



pugnant to the very nature of a loving 
and holy God ! With what sacredness 
can one ask God to witness to his prom- 
ise to perform a public duty who has 
mocked God in asking Him to be a 
party to an immoral promise? The se- 
cret oath-bound society is therefore 
placed in this dilemma in so far as it 
teaches the binding power of the oaths 
which it administers to that extent it has 
taught its member that a lawful oath is 
not binding for there is no true God 
who could be a party to two things so 
contradictory. If Masonry and its al- 
lies teach that its oaths are not binding 
then they become not merely silly but 
sinful. The only escape from the 
charge of blasphemy is that the obliga- 
tions assumed are merely for amuse- 
ment. Such facts as these enable us to 
realize the truth uttered by Howard 
Crosby who said of Masonry that 
"Whatever in it is not babyish is dan- 

When we recognize the religious foun- 
dation of human society, that every gov- 
ernment grows out of a religion we see 
the peril to our government when so 
many of its citizens tamper with this sa- 
cred ordinance. 

We can also understand the slight 
reverence which is paid to the admin- 
istration of the oath by public officials, 
and it may explain in some measure at 
least the statement that many persons 
do not hesitate to perjure themselves. 
Men must know there is no moral Being 
who would become a party to their un- 
holy oaths, and by such a process they 
educate themselves to think God is like 

When this practice becomes universal 
civil government will be overthrown. 
When citizens have insulted Him Who 
has given to society its civil institutions, 
there is no other source to which they 
can look for protection and guidance. 
Those citizens who for personal gain 
have hedeed themselves about with bar- 
riers which shut out the general public, 
and have assumed prerogatives which 
belong only to divinely appointed insti- 
tutions are thereby dissolving the bonds 
of social and civil order and are forging 
fetters of a bondage from which thev 
can be set free only by renouncing their 
false obligations. Contrast with this 
education in selfishness the influence of 

the Protestant church to which is to be 
attributed much of the efficiency and 
stability of our American institutions, 
and which, together with the Christian 
homes, has trained millions of people in 
the art of self-government and put the 
love of liberty into their souls. Every 
true home and every true church is a 
creator of citizenship and a school of 
patriotism. Institutions such as these are 
helping to form that universal brother- 
hood which secrecy by its selfishness 
and by its rejection of Jesus Christ is 
for the time making impossible of at- 
tainment. Ideal civil order is the goal 
of civilization which can be realized 
only in loyal unity with Him in whose 
image man was made. 


Portland, Oregon, July 14th, 191 3. 
Editor, Christian Cynosure: 

It is worthy of record that, so far as 
^ known to the writer, the first con- 
vention of men opposed to secret so- 
cieties ever held in the state of Oregon 
convened in the Swedish Tabernacle of 
Portland, June 26th and 27th, 1913. 

This significant meeting was but one 
result of a most timely and important 
work planned by the National Christian 
Association, and executed under the 
tireless and self-sacrificing leadership of 
Dr. Blanchard and Secretary Phillips in 
a series of conventions held in Seattle, 
Tacoma and Portland, and followed by 
a series of lectures and other meetings 
in other cities of Oregon and California. 
No one knows, so well, how much these 
conventions cost as those who saw Sec- 
retary Phillips working for them weeks 
before, nor realizes their power and ef- 
fectiveness as those who heard Dr. 
Blanchard's clear, masterly addresses. 
But all advocates of the open life and 
all true reformers have reason to rejoice 
in the doing of this much needed work, 
and all who contributed toward the 
financing of it will be glad to hear of its 
success and that the time and place were 
wisely chosen. 

We on the Pacific Coast who knew of 
the evils of the lodge, needed just such 
a waking up as we have received and 
now we hope to keep awake, but we 
want Dr. Blanchard and Secretary Phil- 
lips to come again. 

We of Portland wish to express our 



August, 1913, 

thanks to these leaders who brought the 
convention to us, and also to our breth- 
ren from neighboring cities and towns 
who brought so much help and encour- 

The Portland meeting, included four 
sessions during which instructive and 
inspiring addresses were given and in- 
teresting discussions held. The interest 
manifested seemed to justify the for- 
mation of an association auxiliary to the 
National Christian Association, and to 
this end a committee of three was ap- 
pointed to take the initial steps. Over 
thirty signified their desire to be identi- 
fied with such an organization. A simi- 
lar committee had previously been ap- 
pointed at the Seattle meeting for the 
state of Washington. We trust that the 
organizations thus effected will be the 
means of strengthening the work as a 
whole and of maintaining a clear strong 
testimony against the power of dark- 
ness in the Pacific Northwest. The 
meeting throughout was characterized 
by a spirit of loyalty to the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the purity of His Church 
was emphasized, hence we have reason 
to expect permanent results for truth, 
liberty and righteousness. Some persons 
who had never before heard that the 
religion of the lodge is a false religion 
and its whole system is antagonistic to 
the Church of Christ had their eyes 
opened to a few facts at least. One of 
the Portland daily papers published the 
fact that there are churchmen and an 
association of churchmen opposed to 
secret societies on the ground that they 
are "anti-Christian." This is strange 
news to some but we hope they will hear 
more of it. Frank D. Frazer. 

$o niab i$ grander to our dust, 

$o near is God to man, 
Ulben Duty whispers low, "tbou must", 

Cbe youth replies, "T can". 

—Ralph Ufaldo emerson. 


Convicted of cannibalism and making 
human sacrifices, forty members of the 
"Leopard Society," a secret organiza- 
tion, have been hanged in Sierra Leone, 
a British colony on the west coast of 

Sir William Brandford Griffith, chief 
justice of the Gold coast, who oresided 
at the trials, arrived at Plymouth today. 

He refused to discuss the subject, but 
fellow travelers said that ioo members 
of the dread society had been arrested 
and that forty of them had been hanged, 
while many were sentenced to deporta- 

The "Leopard Society" has existed 
among the Mendi tribe and has long 
caused trouble to the government. All 
natives failing to conform to its rites or 
submit to its demands are subject to 
death or slavery. — Chicago Daily News. 



What Is an Infidel? 
When the speaker proceeded to say 
that there were no infidels in Oddfel- 
lowship and spread the broad mantle of 
his Oddfellow chanty over all sim- 
ilar organizations, he exhibits himself 
either as one who was ignorant of the 
meaning of words or who is willing to 
affirm what is not true. An atheist is 
not permitted membership in the average 
secret orders of the day. There are one 
or two exceptions, but only one or two, 
but infidels are freely admitted into al- 
most any secret lodge under heaven. It 
is probable that when these preachers 
tell us that infidels cannot be lodge men 
they are thinking of atheists and make 
the statement they do because the ordi- 
nary lodge requires the candidate for 
admission to affirm his belief in the ex- 
istence of God. 

Respecting this confession two things 
are to be said: First, that it can be met 
by practically every heathen under 
heaven. Call the roll of mankind with 
the circling hours. Begin where you 
please and take in all the dark and 
bloody superstitions of mankind. Ev- 
erywhere you will find those who could 
qualify under this religious test. The 
trouble with the human race has never 
been that it did not believe in God. The 
trouble has been that it did not believe in 
the true God, that it believed in false 
gods and that these false gods have 
wrought their horrible work in the char- 
acters of men. Infanticide, the "suttee, " 
poigfamy, slavery, every vice and crime 
that can be named has been advocated 




in the name of religion by men who be- 
lieve in God. This is the first thing 
which men ought to bear in mind when 
they hear lodge men say that the per- 
son who joins their order must believe 
in God. 

The second remark which should be 
made is this, that an infidel is a man 
who does not accept the Bible as divine, 
does not believe in Jesus Christ as one 
with God the Father, does not accept 
Christianity as the final word in re- 
ligion. That infidels are freely admit- 
ted to almost all secret societies every- 
body knows who is at all conversant 
with the facts in the case. A man who 
does not know this is so ignorant as to 
be entirely disqualified from speaking 
on the subject. The orders not only 
admit infidels and heathen but they tell 
us in plain words why they wish to do 
this. They say that the lodge religion is 
that broad and universal faith in which 
men of all religious convictions may 
unite. The}' tell us that they exclude 
Jesus Christ because there are many 
good religious people who do not believe 
in Him ; they wish to admit Jews, Mo- 
hammedans, savages, men who worship 
deity under an}' form and that if they 
reciuired candidates for admission to 
'believe in Jesus Christ this would cut 
down their possible membership to the 
dimensions of the Christian church. 
This they are not willing to do and 
therefore they exclude Christ in order 
that His enemies may be free to come in. 
I do not know whether the preacher 
of this particular sermon knew this or 
not. If he did not he might have 
known, for the information is accessible 
to every person who can read the Eng- 
lish language. Still we will hope that he 
was ignorant, though unnecessarily so, 
and will correct his statements when he 
takes pains to inform himself respect- 
ing the facts in the case. 

Lodge Prayers and Songs. 
It seems incredible that a man who 
can hold a pulpit can write such things 
as we find in this sermon, and vet the 
sermon is before us. Why should a man 
pay that beginning lodge meetings with 
prayers and songs would necessarily 
make men worthy when everyone knows 
even in Christian churches prayers and 
songs do not make men worthy unless 

they are born of God. Songs and pray- 
ers are a means of grace to people who 
are gracious. They harden and destroy 
people who reject Jesus Christ. The 
curse of the lodges is their religion. 
They have a pagan faith and they 
link up Christians and pagans in the re- 
ligious ceremonies for which it calls. If 
these lodges would keep their hands off 
the Bible and stop printing prayers for 
godless men to read and stop printing 
songs for godless men to sing, they 
would greatly commend themselves to 
all honest people. 

Men who put the Bible out as an ad- 
vertisement of their organization should 
believe in it ; they should conform to its 
teachings ; they should not use a few 
• passages here and there and read them 
:o deceive and entrap foolish and ignor- 
ant people. They should take the book 
as a law of life, live by it themselves 
and seek to get other persons to do the 
same. This would make them honest 
and straightforward and would help 
them to be what they now falsely claim 
that they are. 

One of my dearest friends told me 
that when he was a Knight Templar, an 
Oddfellow and a Knight of Pythias he 
was an adulterer, a drunkard, a blas- 
phemer and one who was so dangerous 
when he was drunk that there was a 
proposition in his town to drive him out 
of it before he should kill somebody. He 
said that after he was saved, he was 
down on his knees in a Royal Arch 
chapter repeating the Lord's prayer and 
that the men on each side of him were 
just such men as he had been before 
he was converted. He said that the hor- 
ror of what he was doing came over 
him in a terrible way. he. a child of God. 
in the middle between two children of 
Satan all together repeating the Lord's 
prayer as if they were in the same rela- 
tions to God. He said that he prom- 
ised God that if He would let him live 
to get out of that chapter he would 
never again be found under such cir- 
cumstances as that. God did permit him 
to live to get out of that chapter and 
he kept his word. So ought the preach- 
er of this sermon and so ought all who 
are children of God who are unequal!} 
voiced with unbelievers to protn'se and 
to do. 



August, 1913. 

Blowing the Lodge Trumpet. 

When the speaker said that the lodge 
did not blow a trumpet proclaiming it- 
self practically best of all institutions, 
he again spoke contrary to what all in- 
telligent persons know to be the fact 
in the case. Blowing this kind of a 
trumpet is precisely what the lodges are 
doing from every city and town where 
they have opportunity. It is precisely 
what this minister was doing when he 
denied doing it. Reading his address 
through we find him over and again de- 
claring in general terms the glories of 
Oddfellowship ; • Oddfellowship is not 
opposed to the church — Oddfellowship 
helps the church — Oddfellowship is 
really as good as the church — Oddfel- 
lowship in some respects is better than 
the church. This is the substance of 
the talk and then to sanctify this list of 
trumpetings he tells us that Oddfellow- 
ship does not blow its trumpet, and 
though it might blow its trumpet, per- 
hips properly should blow its trumpet 
the modesty of the organization forbids 
its doing so. 

Why did he not tell those people how 
a man was initiated into the Oddfel- 
lows' lodge ? Why did he not have a set 
of exhibits, the hoodwinks, the chains, 
the ghosts, the skeletons and showing 
these to the audience tell them that Odd- 
fellowship used these implements for 
the purpose of making men better. If 
he wished to speak of the charities of 
Oddfellowship why did he not give 
figures? He could have obtained them 
from the Grand Lodge reports, giving 
the amount of money the Oddfellows 
received from members and the amount 
which was paid out in sick and death 
benefits. That would have been an in- 
telligible procedure. If there was any 
commendation to be given it would aris£ 
from the facts in the case and not from 
the unsupported statements of the 
speaker. For one to be telling in a gen- 
eral way without supporting facts, what 
an excellent thine Oddfellowship is. is 
precisely blowing a trumpet. That is 
to say. it is the use of a wind instru- 
ment. It is not an appeal to the reason, 
it is not an appeal to conscience, it is not 
a thing which any man who calls him- 
self a minister oueht to do. If lodgism 
i«; to be Justified in the end it must be 
justified bv the facts in the case, so let 

the facts be divulged and if they show 
that Oddfellowship is a Christian and 
helpful institution we will all approve of 
it. If this cannot be shown, then minis- 
ters at least ought not to be advocating; 
the institution. 

Lodge Morality. 

What this speaker said respecting the 
exclusion of saloon people, etc., from 
the order is true ; that is to say it is 
generally true, but how has it come 
about? Is it because the lodges as or- 
ganizations are opposed to liquor drink- 
ing or any other evil? Not at all. It is 
simply an echo of the public's condem- 
nation which has been secured by the 
activities of the Christian church. 
Wherever Christian churches have made 
drinking and drunkenness disreputable, 
lodges which wish to secure the mem- 
bers of Christian churches for members 
of their orders will conform to decency 
in this particular. Wherever public 
morals have not come to this height, 
lodges will permit drinking and drunk- 

Along with this we should never for- 
get that since the time of Aaron and his 
calf, lodges have sat down to eat and 
drink and have risen up to play : that is 
to say, they have had their dances. 
Sometimes they call them charitable, 
sometimes they call them simply dances. 
It makes no difference what they are 
called, they are always the .same thing. 
Tt is true that in our time the Christian 
church and Christian associations have 
been so largely corrupted by the world 
that this form of amusement which has 
been condemned by the thoughtful and 
good of all ages, even by pagans, has 
found a place in them. 

'Tis true, 'tis pity. 
'Tis pitv 'tis 'tis true." 

That does not change the character 
of a dance and it does not change the 
other things that go with dancing. 

There is not a powerful liquor inter- 
est or a great center of social evil in the 
world where dancing and cards is not 
the popular amusement. If anyone 
doubts this all he has to do is to ex- 
amine the facts and he will be sure that 
it is true. Lodges do not now allow 
liquor to be broueht into the lodee 
rooms durine the lodge meetings for the 
reasons stated above, but the places 
where liquor is to be obtained and where 

August, 1913. 



other vices are to be practiced are all 
around the lodge or close at hand, and 
those who will may partake. 

A dear friend of mine who was for 
fifteen years a Knight Templar, a fear- 
ful drunkard and an attorney for sa- 
loon keepers, told me that after lodge 
was over it was pitiful to see nice, clean 
boys who had never been in places of 
vice in their lives, led by lodge lepers 
into those dens from which no innocent 
man ever came forth. "Over and again." 
he said, "I have seen those nice, clean 
young fellows go down like lead in the 
water." Why should it not be so? 
Lodges hold their meetings at night ; 
they hold them in secret, they are 
pledged to concealment each to the oth- 
er. Who expects anything but evil to 
rome out of an organization of this 
kind? — no man who is fairly familiar 
with human nature, who knows its 
weakness and its need. 

The church of Jesus Christ has from 
the beginning until now been an open 
organization. Its meetings are largely ' 
held in the day, its places of assembly 
-ire lighted up and the doors swing free- 
ly to the touch of any hand, of men or 
woman or little child. The whole gene- 
sis of Christian society is frankness 
and publicity. The whole genesis of the 
lodge system is secrecy with its dark 
and deadly results. 

"Of Sin Because They Believe Not in Me." 
Proceeding in his general laudation of 
Odd Fellowship in particular and lodg- 
ism in general, this preacher said that 
Odd Fellowship sanctioned no sin. The 
inference is fair that it condemns all 
sin, yet when he stands in his pulpit and 
defines sin, if he defines it according to 
the Word of God and not according to 
lodge morality, he knows and teaches 
that the sin of sins is the rejection of 
Jesus Christ. This is the thing which 
breaks down the characters of men and 
makes them the vile and loathsome things 
they have been wherever the faith of 
Jesus Christ has not prevailed. 

No man or woman will read these 
words who is not dependent upon Jesus 
Christ for holy living, but this Savior 
who alone can give us purity of heart 
and life is the one person in the uni- 
verse who is excluded by constitution 
from the lodee. Over and again Grand 
Lodges in this country have passed on 

the question whether it was proper to 
pray in the name of Jesus in one of their 
secret meetings, and in every instance the 
decision has been that Jesus Christ must 
not be named. Men who hate Him, 
men who would crucify Him again if 
they could, may be freely admitted, but 
He must not be named. Does not this 
preacher know this? And if he does, 
what does he mean when he says that 
Oddfellowship sanctions no sin. that on 
the other hand it conduces to Christian 
morality ? 

Only when one studies the morals of 
these lodge societies, he finds it to be 
true that the very morals of the orders 
are themselves essentially corrupt — be 
benevolent to members who have paid, 
speak well of members who have paid, 
be kind to members who have paid, do 
not slander members who have paid, do 
not cheat members who have paid, do 
not live unclean members with members 
who have paid — this is the teaching of 
the lodge, the Oddfellow lodge along 
with other lodges. It is not so clear in 
Oddfellowship as it is in organizations 
like the Masons, but it is there never- 
theless, and then a minister tells us that 
the lodges do not sanction vice and im- 
morality. The fact is that all pagan sys- 
tems, and the lodges are the pagan re- 
ligions of our country, naturally con- 
duct to immorality. Their dances, their 
oaths, their religious teachings, their 
moral instruction all tend in one direc- 
tion. Jesus Christ is omitted, the morals 
which He taught are disregarded, Sa- 
tan, the god of secret societies of the 
world is enthroned and the results in 
human character are that men become 
like him. 


This address was delivered by Rev. C. F. 
Snyder. Mennonite missionary. Kansu Prov- 
ince. \Y. China, at the Indiana State Conven- 
tion held at Middlebury, June 24th. 1913. 

Beside the guilds, which exist in every 
city of the land, the Chinese Empire is 
honeycombed with secret societies. 

There is a custom in vogue in the land 
of Sinim which is known as ' nuan tieth 
ti-hsiong.'' which means "exchange card, 
brother." Two friends exchange their 
name cards and by this act "become 
"brothers" and are thereby pledged to 
assist each other. 



August, 1913. 

The reason for the existence of so 
many secret societies in South China has 
been their antidynastic purposes. Their 
basic principle was the extermination of 
the Manchu royal house and to save 
China for the Chinese, and this accounts 
for the intermittent rebellions and un- 
rest in that land. Frequently an out- 
break would take on an anti foreign 
phase at which times their anger and 
spite would be vented upon the mission- 
aries and other foreigners. The words 
"Sah chin mieh iang" — kill Manchus 
and exterminate foreigners — were some- 
times inscribed upon their banners. 

One of the secret societies in South 
China was the Triad Society whose 
members most cordially hated the Man- 
chus who were then the ruling element 
in Peking. To curb the Triad power 
was the problem of each succeeding 
Viceroy of the Liang Kuang provinces. 
One Viceroy who had acquired a repu- 
tation in Sichuan province, for putting 
down the Miao rebellion was given the 
Vice-royalty of Canton and in his term 
of office it is said that he decapitated 
four thousand individuals innocent and 
guilty alike. But all kinds of harsh 
measures did not succeed in checking 
the impending storm. 

During the memorable period of 1900 
there was, no doubt, a coalition of the 
old secret societies in the provinces of 
Shantung, Shan si and Chihli, under the 
common name of I-ho-chuan, the 
"Righteous Harmony Fist Society," 
commonly known the world over as the 
Boxers. The father of the Boxer so- 
ciety was the former Governor Yu-hsien, 
of Shantung, who fostered and protect- 
ed this institution and who was active 
in instigating the antiforeign order. The 
Boxer society, in the beginning, was an- 
ti -Manchu in aim but the Empress Dow- 
ager, Tsi Hsu. turned their activities 
against the foreigners. Yu-hsien was 
so active in this movement that the Ger- 
man government, through its representa- 
tive at Peking, demanded the removal of 
this terrible man from office. The re- 
quest was granted but Yu-hsien was 
transferred to the governorship of the 
adjoining province of Shansi, where his 
henchmen and disciples followed him. 
The restiK of this indirect commenda- 
tion of his work was a license to con- 
tinue his ..cfarious deeds and Tai-uen- 

fu, the capital of Shansi, soon became 
the center of the Boxer camps. The 
candidates for initiation into the Boxer 
society performed some sort of boxing 
exhibition. A full fledged Boxer would 
fall on the ground and foam at the 
mouth and so was said to be invulner- 
able to foreign bullets. Much boastful 
talk of like nature, as to their powers 
was indulged in, and the whole case 
seemed to be one of demon possession. 
Yu-hsien lured the missionaries into 
Shansi's capital on the pretext of better 
protection. Of the forty-six martyrs, 
some were children, and it is told how 
Yu-hsien, with his own hand, killed 
some of these innocents. When the Al- 
lies came to Peking, Shansi's bloody 
governor fled to Kansu. He was one 
of those whose lives were demanded by 
the foreign powers before peace could 
be restored. 

The most prominent secret organiza- 
tion in Kansu province. West China, is 
known by the name of "Ko-lao-huei" or 
the "Old Brother Society." It is also 
sometimes called the "Kiang-ho-huei." 
One of its initiation requirements is to 
prick the fingers and draw blood which 
is put into a glass of water and drunk. 
Some of its members have been coerced 
into joining it. Included in the mem- 
bership of the Old Brothers are officials, 
merchants, students and farmers as well 
as some of the riffraff, not only of Chi- 
nese but even of Mohammedans. 

Let me give you my personal experi- 
ence in Minchow, Kansu. At the time 
T am speaking of, I had temporarv oc- 
cupancy of the mission quarters and was 
alone so far as other foreign workers 
were concerned, having only one servant 
who lived and slept in the compound. 
In the officials' yamen, or office, the of- 
ficial himself and a number of his un- 
derlings and writers were Ko-lao-huei, 
as were also many people in the city and 
the surrounding country. My servant 
acted as soy for those at the official's 
yamen, and whatever he heard and saw 
was carried as auicklv as possible to the 
yamen. Some twenty miles distant, on 
a lonely mountain road, merchants were 
freouently robbed, and redress for their 
wrongs could never be obtained from 
the official because, forsooth, the rob- 
bers, officials and underlings all be- 
longed to the same order. The Ko-lao- 

August, 1913. 



huei was the terror of the community. 
When the government undertook to dis- 
band this order, an urgent message was 
issued from Peking and a new governor 
was appointed. Upon taking office, he 
set traps for the head men of the local 
society. He prepared a feast in their 
honor which led them to think that he 
was favorable to them. On another oc- 
casion a feast was made for Mr. Chang, 
the governor by another prominent of- 
ficial of the place. It was intimated to the 
governor that he should mete out pun- 
ishment to the Ko-lao-huei men. He 
turned sternly upon his inquisitors say- 
ing, "Where are they? Show them to 
me." His enemies were taken entirely 
unawares. Later, the Old Brothers in 
a village about ten miles distant rose in 
rebellion having previously forged arms 
for the occasion. Two of the men were 
captured and searched, and a list of 
names of other members was secured. 
Arrangements were also made with regu- 
lar Chinese sosldiers to enter the yamen 
after dark with their coats turned wrong 
side out so they would not be recognized 
and hide there until an opportune mo- 
ment and capture the rebels, who, with 
two underlings, were decapitated. About 
forty people lost their lives in this raid, 
and the society was suppressed and scat- 
tered for the time being. 

At one time I was threatened with 
beating, and the imperial proclamation 
posted in front of the mission premises 
was torn down by miscreants. The mili- 
tary official offered me his rifle so that I 
could protect myself. I thanked him 
but refused, preferring to trust God for 
my safety. Surely God preserved my 
life considering the fact that I was the 
only white person in Minchow with 
thousands of secret society men about 
me, and with an unfaithful servant play- 
ing into my enemies' hands. Since the 
Chinese have overthrown the Manchu 
government and the Chinese republic 
has become a fact, it will be interesting 
to watch and see what will become of 
the former antidynastic secret orders 
throughout the country. 

reverence towards God and that he 
sought to worship Him. As soon as he 
found that God did not respect his of- 
fering, Cain was "wroth and his counte- 
nance fell." We next see him a murder- 
er and a liar. He slew his brother and 
then lied to God and said that he did 
not know where his brother was. God 
pronounced a curse on him. Cain had 
no true faith like Abel, his brother. "By 
faith Abel offered unto God a more ex- 
cellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he 
obtained witnesses that he was right- 
ous." (Heb. 11:4). Faith cometh by 
hearing. Cain and Abel had both, pre- 
sumably, heard God's directions as to 
worship and Abel followed directions. 
The result of the two kinds of worship 
was that Abel's offering was counted to 
him for righteousness, while that of 
Cain, rejected, brought out the full 
wickedness of his heart and led to the 
murder of his brother and his attempt 
to deceive his Maker. Abel's offering a 
lamb without spot or blemish, was a per- 
fect type of Jesus Christ, who was slain 
on Calvary's cross. Cain's religion was 
false. It was offered in disobedience and 
there was no salvation in it. Like all 
false religions, it led to death and hell. 
Cain's religion is present among us to- 
day. I find temples erected to God, 
where a God is worshiped and Christ is 
rejected, and where they claim to save 
the souls of the worshipers. 

Last summer a certain John Kelly's 
funeral was held at the Albert Pike 
Consistory (Scottish Rite Cathedral). 
Masonic services were held in an at- 
tempt to waft his soul to heaven with 
the same sort of false religion as Cain's. 
"Without the shedding of blood there 
is no remission of sin." (Heb. 9:22). So 
we conclude that the inevitable purpose 
of this false religion is to carry its vic- 
tims to death and everlasting destruc- 

Nothing will ever be attempted if all 
possible objections must be first over- 
come. — Dr. Tohnson. 



Cain was Adam's oldest son and he 
brought an offering unto the Lord. The 
fact that he brought an offering denotes 

Our pride must have winter weather 
to rot it. — Rutherford. 

"Courage is. on all hands, considered 
as an essential of high character." 



August, 1913. 


Jit is s ^'iisjut Jfl. ^ittman 


A New Kind of Jealousy. 

Synopsis. — Democracy in college life is on 
trial in the case of four Marlboro students, 
Celia Bond, Ruth Markham, Lyman Russell, 
and Bayard Kent. Ruth for a time earns her 
board by housework, and Lyman by painting 
signs. Bayard refuses to join an exclusive 
club because of its undemocratic character. 
Bayard and a colored student apply for mem- 
bership in one of the literary societies, which 
are non-secret, and the latter is refused be- 
cause of his color. This action is later re- 
versed. Williams. Bayard's friend, is rescued 
by his help from evil influences. A vigorous 
campaign by the president and faculty ends 
the attempt to introduce fraternities into Marl- 

"Isn't she the prettiest creature the 
Lord ever made ?" 

Bayard was addressing Lyman and 
speaking of Ruth. Bayard was in love 
with all womankind that day. He and 
Ruth had been teaching Lyman how to 
play tennis. The two young men had 
grown weary, while Ruth played on 
with inexhaustible spirits, having coaxed 
Celia. who was passing by, to join her, 
while Bayard and Lyman sat watching. 

Lyman glowered at Bayard's remark 
and said nothing. Bayard was follow- 
ing Ruth's free, lithe motions, and lost 
his friend's savage look. 

*'A veritable symphony in rose and 
gold, a" — 

"Will you have the goodness to stop?" 
Lyman had left his seat and stood over 
Bayard with an almost menacing ges- 

"Why should I refrain from speak- 
ing the undeniable truth?" 

"I suppose you mean to be compli- 
mentary. It might sound so in some 

"But not in yours? Does it displease 
your exalted acerbity to hear Miss 
Markham's praises sung?" 

"Yes, by a false tongue." 

"False- Why false? Look here, old 
man. you've had a sunstroke; you're 
simply raving." 

"Perhaps I am. I hope so. Only let 

me hear no more poetical rhapsodies 
about ' Ruth Markham from your 

"But why not, Lyman, why not?" 
Bayard had now risen and was facing 
Lyman with a mixture of emotions, of 
which perplexity was predominant. 

The two were so absorbed that they 
did not see that the game of tennis had 
come to an end. Tennis shoes make no 
noise, and the two turned, startled by 
Ruth's gay voice beside them. 

"Can't I take my mind off you two for 
an instant without your quarreling? Tell 
me at once what you were disputing 
about. You look exactly like the pic- 
tures of Cain and Abel." 

She was a charming sight with her 
bright curling hair, the lovelier for its 
disorder, her rounded cheek, with its 
wild-rose color, and the spirited grace 
of her poise. 

"We were talking," began Bayard 
lightly, "about a lunatic." 

"And a hypocrite." added Lyman with 
his eyes fixed on Bayard. 

"Dear, dear, Can't you find more 
cheerful subjects out under a sky that's 
as blue as turquoise, and with such air — 
oh, such air!" She flung out both grace- 
ful arms. 

"I never play with ill-tempered boys," 
she continued emphatically ; "so if Ly- 
man Russell wants another lesson in ten- 
nis from me — now, don't say a word, 
voung man. You began it. I feel sure 
you did. I am seriously displeased with 
you — both." And, assuming the air of 
an offended empress, she turned away. 
After a few steps, she turned back. 

"If either or both of you wish to con- 
fess your wrong doing, I will listen to 
you after dinner." 

With their eyes they followed her 
springy tread across the turf, till she 
ran up the steps of Endicott. 

"What's eating you, Russell? I can't 
account for your language unless you 
are demented — or jealous, which comes 
to the same thing." 

August, 1913. 



"If I am, it's a new kind of jealousy. 
Can you give me the half-hour till din- 
ner. I've been wanting to say some 
things to you for a long while." 

"I am at your service, my Lord High 
Inquisitor." The cheerfulness of Bay- 
ard's tone was a trifle forced. 

Lyman was a little slow to begin. He 
seemed studying his words. 

"I've often envied fluency of speech 
like yours, but I never shall again. I can 
see it's a terrible temptation." 

"Kindly elucidate." 

"The Book says. 'In the multitude of 
words there wanteth not sin.' " Lyman's 
tone was somber, even harsh. 

"A man like you," he continued after 
a pause, "must often set his tongue run- 
ning and go off and leave it, and that, I 
take it, is never a safe proceeding." 

"Be so good as to tell me what words 
of mine have offended you, and why?" 
Bavard's playfulness was vanishing. 

"Oh, I've nothing to complain of on 
my own account. If I am jealous, or 
demented, as you insinuate, it is because 
of no grievance of my own." 

"Whose, then?" 

"If you are in the habit of using that 
glib and gallant tongue of yours in flat- 
tering young women, isn't it just possi- 
ble that they might be deceived into 
thinking" — 

Bavard's usual responsiveness had de- 
serted him. He made no effort to fill 
out the sentence. 

"I presume," Lyman went on, still 
with his inquisitorial air, "that it is theo- 
retically possible for an honorable man 
to win the affections of two young wom- 
en at the same time without any knowl- 
edge or intention on his part — but as a 
matter of fact. I doubt if it is ever 

Still no reply from Bayard. 

"I admit that I am jealous — for Miss 
Markham's peace of mind. Heavens! If 
I thought that with the moral environ- 
ment of Marlboro, with our constant in- 
struction in 'reverence for personality,' 
vou could make shipwreck of a young 
girl's happiness. I tell you, Bayard Kent, 
I could strangle you with these hands." 

Lyman's look was dangerous. 

Bayard looked up with a deprecatory 

"Lyman," he said gently, "I am sim- 
plv too happy today to quarrel with any- 

body. I think your zeal in Miss Mark- 
ham's behalf is wholly misplaced. I be- 
lieve she would be the first to repudiate 
every word that you are saying. You 
are making grave charges against me, 
but you are also making some humilia- 
ting insinuations about a self-respecting 
young woman." 

"Don't be a sneak !" said Lyman hot- 
ly, "blaming a woman because she is the 
most trusting, loving creature God ever 
made ! To think that such pearls are 
daily cast before swine! — I tell you, 
Kent, I've watched Ruth Markham's 
face when you were speaking. If you 
noticed her when you were delivering 
your contest oration" — 

"She isn't the girl to betrav herself 
in public. You imagined it all." 

"I tell you, I know. Everybody in the 
house but me was looking at you, you 
fascinating rascal, and I never took my 
eyes off Ruth Markham's face. It was 
absolutely convincing. And that was 
not the only time." 

"Lyman, your words are nothing more 
than The Quintessential essence of bot- 
tled moonshine,' and I'm going to prove 
it to you by Miss Markham herself. I 
shall accept her semi-invitation to call 
immediately after dinner, and then we 
shall see what we shall see." 

"You can't set yourself right with her 
too soon. Ten minutes till dinner. Good- 
bye." And the two separated. 

But neither of the two friends dined 
that night. Lyman paced his room, wor- 
rying an apple rather than eating," while 
Bayard took a bath and made an elab- 
orate toilet. 

His card was in Ruth's hands before 
she left the table at Endicott, and she 
found him in the reception hall when 
the host of young people came pouring 
out of the dining room. 

"You've come to confess?" she ques- 
tioned brightly. 

"Yes, Your Majesty," he responded 
in kind. 

"Where is your partner in guilt?" 

"Oh, he's waiting to see how my con- 
fession is received and what penance is 
imposed. Would you mind taking a bit 
of a stroll ?" 

"I should love it. I spend every mo- 
ment I can in the open air and cry like 
Oliver Twist for more." 

Nothing more was said till they were 



August, 1913. 

fairly outside and away from the throng, 
many of whom like themselves were off 
for a ramble. 

"I have some glorious news to tell," 
said Bayard at last. As he spoke, he 
held out his watch to her, as if to indi- 
cate the time. But his gesture directed 
her notice, not to the dial, but to the in- 
side of the case, where was the pictured 
face of a young woman. 

Was it the waning of daylight that 
prolonged Ruth's scrutiny of the pic- 
ture and caused her to turn her back on 
Bayard for an instant to face the faint- 
ly glowing west? He thought so. 

She returned the watch with gentle 
dignity. " The One Woman,' I infer/' 
" 'The One Woman,' '' he repeated 
with joyful solemnity. "I wonder I 
haven't told you about her before, but 
somehow I didnt' quite dare. 

"Women have the name of being so 
catty to one another," suggested Ruth, 
"so unwilling to recognize beauty or ex- 
cellence in one another." 

"Eleanor Haven is no beauty," 
promptly declared Bayard. "She is 
something very much better." 

"I've heard that she is very brilliant." 
"She is very good. But you don't 
know her, then?" 

"No. She went away to college the 
year I entered high school. She is three 
or four years older than I, you know. 
I have seen her, I think, but I have 
never met her." 

"You are to have that privilege next 
week, then. Yes, next week," in re- 
sponse to an exclamation from Ruth. 
"Here comes in my glorious news. She 
is coming here next week for commence- 
ment. We go back to Allston together, 
and a week later we are to be married, 
starting at once on a tour around the 
world that will occupy the better part 
of a year." 

"I will congratulate you as soon as I 
get my breath." Ruth's playful little 
gasp seemed charming to Bayard. 

"We have known each other all our 
lives. I have been in love with her for 
seven years, and not having patriarchal 
patience, they have seemed to me a long 

Ruth murmured an assent. 
"She refused me point blank at first. 
I don't think she was so rude as to call 
it calf-love, but that is what she meant." 

He shook his head reminiscently. "She's 
learned better since. How absurd that I 
shouldn't have told you all this long be- 
fore! She softened to the extent ot let- 
ting me write to her three years ago 
when I came to Marlboro, and last win- 
ter, after my twentieth proposal, more 
or less, she consented to consider the 
matter. Just two weeks ago to-day she 
promised to marry me, and to-day I have 
her acceptance of the dazzling program 
I have just outlined to you. In the 
meantime, I have written to her daily 
and sent her three night-letters. 

"Of course, I had to take a furious 
snubbing first. She asked me why I 
didn't propose an elopement at once. 
And how was anybody to prepare for a 
journey round the world at a month's 

"A reasonable objection, I should 
say," smiled Ruth. 

"That's an insult to the shopping dis- 
trict of Chicago. And so I told Nell. 
She has been teaching the past three 
years, and she finally owned to me that 
she had saved a few hundred dollars 
for a trip to Europe — or something. And 
the past year she has made a few extra 
things to wear. I expect to find that she 
has prepared as elaborate a trousseau as 
if she had been working on it for years 
in the old-fashioned way." 

"We shall miss you from our class 
next year." 

"A shame, isn't it? But Nell has two 
degrees, which should supply us both. 
Truly, I'm sorry not to finish. But I've 
made a hard fight to get so far." 

"Your eyes?" asked Ruth, who knew 
a part of the story. 

"Yes. I've cut down my work from 
fifteen hours to twelve, then to ten, and 
last winter to eight. I've hired one or 
two fellows to read my history and such 
things to me, but it didn't work as well 
as I hoped. I think you or Russell 
might have hypnotized me into remem- 
bering- it, a la Trilby — but most of the 
time I had a dull, droning fellow, whose 
chief qualification was need of the 
money. It's been weary work." 

"We should have been more than glad 
to help you if we had understood." The 
eagerness of Ruth's tone was her one 
sup^estion of reproach. 

"You are more than good. But you 
know what President Earle savs about 

August, 1913. 



the weakening effect of self-pity. So I 
held in as much as I could — ail the time 
buoyed up by this magnificent hope. 1 
shall not tack eye-service now !'' he con- 
cluded with a jubilant smile. 

"1 think," he added reflectively, "that 
may have been the determining factor 
in softening Nell's intolerable pride. 
She's an orphan without a penny except 
what she earns, and she seemed to be 
afraid of being thought mercenary — 
mercenary, when she's a Golconda in 

"So. you see. I wasn't so careful to 
keep the sad state of my eyes from her. 
Indeed. I appealed to her pity quite 
shamelessly. The facts are really quite 
bad enough. I shall be next door to a 
blind man all my days. 

"But Nell, yon see, can read aloud 
in three languages. She's an accom- 
plished stenographer and typewriter. 
( )h, well, I'm in danger of boring you 
to death if J begin on that theme. 

"I'm more anxious for her to meet 
you and Russell than any other friends 
I have. You'll like her, I know. She's 
fo straightforward." 

"I like her face now," affirmed Ruth 
earnestly. "She makes me think of a 
French saying, 'As good as bread.' ' 

"Oh, thank you. I never heard that 
before. It's Eleanor to a T — 'as good 
as bread.' 

"You can do so much to make her 
stay in Marlboro pleasant. For instance, 
she is extremely interested in art, and 
you have made a study, I think, of the 
Putney art collection. If you could — " 
Ruth's disturbed mental equilibrium 
was now quite restored. Bayard always 
had the exquisite tact to give his com- 
panion a chance to confer a favor. 

"Nothing would delight me more," 
she promised eagerly ; "I'll even intro- 
duce her to my pet bronze dragon — the 
incense-burner, you know." 

"There are plans without end to make. 
YYe must have a class gathering to meet 
her. You are my chief dependence for 
the arrangements. Y'ou know how hard 
it is going to be to crowd anything more 
into commencement week, but it has to 
be done somehow. I confide in your so- 
cial genius." 

Ruth thanked him prettily. 
"I don't dare think of the wedding — 
a church wedding, at that. Happily, the 

bridgeroom is practically a cipher. 

"\\e are both good travelers. And 
there's just a chance — forgive these 
babblings of an egotist — that the ocean 
voyage may help my eyes. We sail 
from San Francisco and have the long, 
restful stretch of the Pacific, stopping in 
Honolulu between steamers. 

"You may not think it of a volatile 
chap like me, but I've longed to be a 
missionary. But then, these eyes. How 
could they wrestle with Chinese — a lan- 
guage invented by the Devil to keep out 
foreigners — or any other Asiatic lan- 
guage? Of course, there are Micronesia 
and parts of Africa where the written 
language is not such a bugbear; but our 
board will take none but scholars — 
which I can never hope to be." A brief 
sigh and then he hurried on enthusias- 
tically. "We hope to visit most of the 
twenty missions of the board except 
those in Africa. I shall know then how 
to give. I shall be only too proud and 
gla*d to stand back of some of the splen- 
did fellows out there, who are doing 
bigger and more heroic things than dis- 
cover the Poles." 

"I have a cousin," resumed Bayard 
after a pause, "I won't compute the de- 
gree, for I'm so proud of him that I wish 
I could call him a first cousin — who is in 
Shansi, China. We're planning to visit 
him. Xo tourists ever go so far inland, 
and I think it will be a great lark." 

"Y r ou won't miss your additional 
year of college." Ruth's smile was gen- 
uine and disinterested. "I'm just as 
glad for you," she added girlishly, "as 
I can be. And you'll let me know the 
first minute after Miss Haven's arrival 
that you're willing to share her with any 
other human being, won't you?" 

"I'll get you a chance to go with me 
to the station to meet her. And I can't 
tell you how gratified I am to find a 
sympathetic listener to my effusions. I 
told the news to Russell this morning — 
old gruff-and-grim ! — and he onlv 
growled his disapproval. I think he had 
other views for me himself." 

Both laughed. Ruth's laughter was 
the readier and more spontaneous of the 

Thev parted on the steps of Endicott. 
Bayard hurried off happilv to reassure 
Lyman, saying to himself. ''God bless 
women ! Fine and sweet and true to the 



August. 1913. 

core, every one I ever knew." 

"It's all right, old Timon," he burst 
out as Lyman admitted him. "She's keen 
to know Eleanor, and we've made a 
date to meet her at the train. Your 
fears were vain — thanks be ! And now 
— 'why don't you speak for yourself, 

With this parting shot, he hurried off 
to prepare for his last examinations, 
not hearing Lyman's muffled comment, 
"For sheer, splendid courage, commend 
me to a woman!" 

Next morning Lyman joined Ruth 
after their first class. She greeted him 
with a radiant smile. "Isn't it fine about 
Bayard and Miss Haven? It's just like 
a storybook. I was so excited I could 
hardly sleep last night." 

"I can well believe that," thought Ly- 
man, fixing admiring eyes upon the 
sweet, animated face. 

"I've heard so much about Miss Ha- 
ven," resumed Ruth, "that I feel quite 
as if I knew her ; and I'm sure, once I 
meet her, I shall feel as if I'd known 
her all my life. She's the kind, I've 
gathered that are equal to any situation. 
Perfect poise, you know. That's my 
greatest lack. And absolute savoir faire. 
Put her on a throne without a minute's 
notice, and she would instantly prove 
her perfect fitness for the place. I'm 
sure she's just the wife for Bayard." 

"Bayard has some elements of weak- 
ness in his character," said his friend 
grimly. "I hope his wife will hold him 
to the mark. I can readily believe that, 
without being at all unwomanly, she 
~nay easily prove the better man of the 


"You talk like a man with a griev- 
ance, and not like the loyal friend I've 
always believed you to be." 

"Bayard has disappointed me of late." 
The note of hardness in Lyman's voice 
was obvious. 

"Oh, but you mustn't cherish a grudge 
against him on the eve of his wedding 
day." Ruth's soft, coaxing tone was 

Lyman was unrelentine. "I doubt if 
I can ever feel toward him again as I 
once did." 

"Really, Mr. Russell. I didn't suspect 
you of so unforgiving a disposition. I 
am inclined to say to you as the up-to- 
date kindergarten teacher did to the 

little boy that tore a little girl's dress and 
pulled her hair, 'Johnnie, don't you know 
that your conduct is decidedly antiso- 

Lyman laughed in spite of himself. 

"I protest. My implacable spirit, as 
you are pleased to consider it, is simply 
a righteous indignation against one Bay- 
ard Kent, who proves to be a different 
man, a lower man morally, than I 
thought him. He is the one who has 
been guilty of antisocial conduct. He 
is the one who has pulled the little girl's 
hair and torn her dress." 

"Oh, never! Bayard Kent would 
never, even in his kindergarten days, 
have done a thing like that." 

"He might do a worse thing. He 
might wound her deepest and most 
sacred feelings." 

"Never wilfully or knowingly." 

"In such a case ignorance is a crime." 

"He never has done it." Ruth raised 
clear, resolute eyes to Lyman's face. "I 
have known him longer and better than 
you, and I tell you Bayard Kent never 
did such a thing in all the years of his 

"Are you sure?" Lyman searched 
her face with stern inquiry. 

"I am as sure as if an angel had told 
me," she answered with serene confi- 

Lyman's face relaxed. "I suppose 
one must accept an angel's word — and 
so I do." Her downcast eves lost the 
significant glance he cast upon her as he 

Assured that Ruth was not heart- 
broken by the knowledge of Bayard's 
approaching marriage to another, Ly- 
man consented to accept Bayard's over- 
tures of peace and amity. 

One day Lyman found his friend con- 
templating with a curious mixture of 
satisfaction and perplexity a huge ex- 
press package in the corner of his room 
nearest the door. 

"Come in, Diogenes, and ^ive me 
some of your valuable advice." called 
Bayard cheerily ; then, as Lyman en- 
tered, Bayard pointed to the pile in the 

"Look at the millstone I have tied 
about my neck." 

"What is it?" asked Lyman. 

"Weddine announcements. Mother 
and Miss Haven are managing the in- 

August, 1913. 



vitations, but I asked to have the an- 
nouncements, which are, of course, 
much the more numerous, sent to me. I 
won't have Eleanor worn out before the 
wedding, if so insignificant personage 
as the bridegroom can have any voice 
in the matter. And, besides, the preced- 
ing week will be crowded for both of 
us with orgies of shopping. I planned 
to get the envelopes addressed here by 
some of the business college students. 
I've gotten them now and then to take 
dictation — themes and business letters. 
But imagine my dismay when President 
Erickson told me this morning that they 
were busy with their finals and had no 
time to spare." 

"Let me make a start," urged Lyman 
with unwonted eagerness. "You have a 
list of addresses, I suppose." 

After a little demur, Bayard cleared 
a space on the table, brought out writ- 
ing materials and the wedding station- 
ery, and passed over his address-book. 
L T nder Lyman's skilful hands the pile 
of neatly addressed envelopes grew 

"You're a brick — you're a row of 
bricks — you're a wall !" exclaimed Bay- 
ard enthusiastically, gazing at the beau- 
tiful script. Among other vocations, 
Lyman had been in past years a teacher 
of penmanship. 

"I'm faring better than if I'd carried 
out my original plan," said Bayard ; 
"only you ought not to give me all this 

"There are a thousand, you say, and 
eleven days before they should be sent 
out. In another week I shall have about 
all my time at my own disposal. I can 
do it easily." 

"I shall reckon it as my wedding gift 
from you, then, and count it one of the 
most highly valued of them all." 

"I'm doing it for Ruth, not for you," 
said Lyman bluntly. "It's a token of 
forgiveness from us both." 

"She is more magnanimous than you, 
for she does not admit that she has 
anything to forgive." 

"Magnanimous ! She's an angel of 

"Well, then, let me renew my sug- 
gestion of last night. You have the 
field to yourself so far. It can't be true 
long, when a girl is so attractive as 

Ruth. If I hadn't known Eleanor 


In a single stern sentence Lyman 
checked Bayard's light speech, 
i To be concluded.) 



Do any of our contributors, lecturers 
or other fellow-workers ever say re 
themselves: "O dear; what is the use 
of saying it over again, and will anybody 
be patient with an old story?" Old to 
you, the story may be ; not so old to that 
new subscriber whose name one of the 
N. C. A. agents has but just now sent. 
Do you remember how eagerly you read 
the first little N. C. A. tract? Well, you 
are not the latest comer. An old argu- 
ment is a new one to anybody who en- 
counters it as almost his first one. Cheer 
up. Truth is always fresh, and it is new 
in every new setting. Every girl's wed- 
ding is the bride's first one ; you dare 
not say old story to her, or even to her 
mother. To a mother beside her dead 
baby's casket, no pastor need feel any 
danger that his most sympathetic word 
will be empty because he tells a story as 
old as life just outside Eden. Why then 
should not editors and all of us take 
courage to put in new setting pictures we 
have sketched many times already ? We 
can at least think of Air. Xew Subscriber. 

But here is a word supposed to have 
been written by one of the highest priced 
editors in the country, and it is in point. 
It may be a breath of fresh air to some 
one who is faint. Besides, it will be a 
change from humble Cvxosure zealots 
to an editor who would be liable to turn 
down hard an offer of a thousand dollars 
a month. "Editorial writing," says this 
great editorial writer, "may be defined 
in general as 'the art of saying in a com- 
monplace and inoffensive way what 
everybody knew long ago.' There are a 
great many competent editorial writers, 
and the bittern carrying on his trade by 
the side of some swamp is about as in- 
fluential as ten editorial writers rolled 
into one. 

"Why is it that we are so worthless 
O, editorial writers? Why do we pro- 



August, 1913. 

duce such feeble results ? Why do we 
talk daily through our newspapers to 
ten millions of people and yet have not 
influence to elect a dog catcher? 

"Simply because we want to sound wise 
when that is impossible. Simply because 
we are foolish enough to think that com- 
monplaces passed through our common- 
place minds acquire some new value. 
We start off with a wrong notion. We 
think that we are going to lead, that we 
are going to remedy, that we are going 
to do the public thinking for the public. 
Sad nonsense. The best that the best ed- 
itorial writer can achieve is to make the 
reader think for himself. . . . Editorial 
writers, don't you know that stirring up 
dissatisfaction is the greatest work you 
can do? Tell the poor man ten thousand 
times : 'There is no reason why you 
should be overworked. There is no rea- 
son why your children should be half 
fed and half educated. There is no rea- 
son why you should sweat to fatten 
•others.' Tell them this often enough, 
stir up their determination sufficiently — 
they will find their own remedies. 

"If you want to drive out the handful 
of organized rogues that control politics 
and traffic in votes, don't talk smooth 
platitudes. Tell the people over and 
over again that the thieves are thieves, 
that they should be in jail, that honest 
government would mean happier citizens, 
that the individual citizen is responsible. 
Keep at it, and the 'country will be made 
better by those who alone can make it 
better — the people." 

Now turn back and see whether this 
whole article advocating reiteration of 
commonplace it not itself an example of 
reiterated commonplace, with a dash of 
not quite commonplace suggestion about 
stirring discontent to spice it with a little 
fresh flavor. Here is an editor who 
knows his business, who ventures on his 
prestige to lecture other editors, and he 
gives just one rule — Tell, and keep tell- 
ing, an old story. 

"Put how much unexpected, by so much 
We must awake endeavor for defense: 
For courage mounteth with occasion." 

crow r ns." 

iinds climb soonest unto 


When a man leaves a political party 
it is fair to ask the reason. If he changes 
his residence he is not surprised to be 
asked why. All changes imply motives 
or reasons. There must surely be some 
reason for so serious a step as abandon- 
ing a lodge or repudiating an order. 

A bad man might evade confessing his 
bad reason but a good man would assign 
only a good reason. Where influences anQ 
motives binding one to remain are ob- 
viously strong, those that overcome them 
must certainly be stronger. When as- 
signed by many trustworthy witnesses, 
and at the same time seem to be identical 
with what all good men cherish in all 
cases as just motives and true reasons, 
they plainly show that what has been 
abandoned on account of them must it- 
self be wrong. 

Then it cannot be denied that agree- 
ment among trustworthy men ought to 
attract attention. Speaking with one 
voice, they ought at least to be heard. 
The evidence they give should first be 
weighed, not first cast lightlv aside. 

In case all do not assign identical rea- 
sons as equally constituting motives, one 
speaking of one reason another of an- 
other; or even though not every one has 
discovered what another has plainly 
seen ; nevertheless, the uniform action 
and the whole group of reasons still 
claim and merit candid attention. 

That many do leave the Masonic order 
or neglect it, is mere matter of history. 
That some, not to sav great numbers re- 
pudiating membership condemn the in- 
stitution is certain. That some assign 
reasons cannot be denied. We have, then, 
some data with which to proceed in mak- 
ing reasonable inquiries respecting their 
stated reasons. 

Their testimony cannot be cancelled by 
blank contradiction. Evidence offered in 
court by opposing witnesses is exam- 
ined and balanced. In this case the ac- 
cusing witnesses seem to give about all 
the real testimony. Bare contradiction 
may be in a limited sense testimony, but 
when facts are in question testimony 
should be descriptive. Mere expert onin- 
ion nv\st be weighed cautiously when 
both witnesses are experts. "Resort must 
be had to circumstances and facts. If 
one side presents definite proof in clear 

August, 1913. 



detail, and the other refuses proof, pro- 
testing that facts are secrets which neith- 
er side has a right to mention, actual 
evidence seems to take the right of way. 
Inquiry remains reasonable. 

If any considerable body of men, in- 
cluding the most intelligent, thoughtful, 
cultured and wise, earnestly condemns 
anything after adequate experience of it, 
while yet this does not always justify 
adopting their opinions it does warrant 
asking questions. In some cases nothing 
else is warranted. The inquiry does not 
wholly turn on numbers and majorities. 
The wisest men are always fewest. 
Warning is not to be neglected until it is 
shouted by a crowd. It needs but one 
man to cry fire. Others listen even 
though they cannot see ; they look, stop, 
turn aside, and if they did not, would be 
blamed. But many voices cry out 
against Masonry as folly and sin. There 
is no lack of warning ; there is full proof 
of danger. Must another voice cry, "O 
fools and blind ; O fools and slow of 
heart to believe?" What excuse remains 
for that guide of his own life and of 
other lives who slights full warning, 
when others are called to sharp account 
for overlooking slighter signs? No loco- 
motive engineer is excused for running 
by a signal on the plea that only one 
man set the signal, while many men 
made no sign of warning. 


It is the custom of an agricultural col- 
lege in one of the Atlantic coast states to 
hold a "College night" two or three times 
every year. A gathering of this kind the 
last evening in February, filled the din- 
ing hall where students and faculty sat 
down to supper together. According to 
custom, the "Watchword" of the evening 
was a secret until supper had been eaten 
and the toastmaster was ready for im- 
promptu speeches. Then was announced 
the word Quality. 

A senior spoke first, on "Aggie" quali- 
ity in Athletics. Speaking on Quality in 
scholarship, one of the faculty declared 
that college was the hardest place in 
the world in which to study. A junior 
spoke of Quality in social life. Alumni 
who were present joined in the speaking. 
Omitting much, we dwell only on the 
speech which immediately preceded the 
closing one, which was that of the presi- 

dent. We depend on a brief abstract of 
what was regarded as an able discussion 
of Quality in Fraternities, by a grad- 
uate of a regular college in the class of 
1912, who is now doing graduate work 
in the agricultural college. 

"Fraternities," said this new post- 
graduate, "are being challenged to jus- 
tify themselves." They have been 
charged with placing a premium on 
snobbery, special position, athletics, etc., 
and with being exclusive in relations 
with non-fraternity men. It is demand- 
ed of fraternities to Reform or get out. 
Yet when men really try to live up to the 
ideals of a fraternal organization, then 
fraternity life is desirable. If we are to 
have quality in our fraternities, this must 
be done. But we should remember that 
the college is, after all, the greater fra- 
ternity. These remarks derive special 
interest from having been addressed by 
a recent college graduate to an audience 
composed of college students, faculty 
and alumni. 


"Those who like this kind of book, 
will like this book," was an ambiguous 
recommendation and those who like 
"conventionality throw r n to the winds," 
as a newspaper phrased it in its news 
heading, delighted in the procession 
numbering about three thousand which 
paraded in the streets of Springfield, 
Mass., early in June, arrayed in colors 
enough to satisfy an army of suffragette 
amazons. Many grottoes of the Mystic 
Order of the Enchanted Realm, a Ma- 
sonic side show like the Nobles of the 
Mystic Shrine in Mohammedan sugges- 
tion, held a convention which included 
all sorts of revelry by day and night. 
Among the names of lodges, called in 
general grottoes, were these, which were 
sufficient to show the Turkish or Islamic 
association : Azab, Achbar, Mokanna,. 
Aman, Ormuz, Lalla Rookh, Islam, 
Azim, Alethia and Al Sirat. 

"The fezzes attracted much attention, 
and there were many humorous inci- 
dents. One of the be-fezzed delegates 
was walking down Main street when a 
young man stepped forward with his 
hand extended, palm upward, expectant- 
ly. The delegate looked askance, and as 
there were no results, the young man ex- 
plained rather sheepishly: 'Gee! I 
thought you were giving awav cigarets/ 



August, 1913. 

Another young" man on a street car also 
espied one of the red-tasseled fezzes and 
exclaimed in a loud voice: 'Say, 1 won- 
der what the guy is selling." ' The pro- 
cession was lavish in color and band 
music. "A sight of the prophets of 
Islam grotto of Pittsburgh, Penn., alone 
was worth the price of admission. With 
their white suits and their brilliant flow- 
ing capes of red, they made a gay spec- 
tacle. But they were far from the only 
ones to command admiration. Trappings 
of purple, red and green garments of 
odd cut, fancy movements of the well- 
drilled marchers, and bands, bands, 
bands, so many that a spectator some- 
times heard the music from two or three 
at the same time, made the parade of un- 
interrupted interest to the great crowd 
that saw it." 

The standing inquiry, "what she had 
on," gives place to another here. Kedar 
Kahn grotto wore green baggy suits, red 
waistcoats that were perfectly stunning-, 
and yellow sashes that with the green 
and red looked just too lovely for any- 
thing. Islam grotto, however, was the 
most stunning of all : white suits, fez 
caps like the rest of the headgear in the 
procession, and those crimson capes 
hanging back from the shoulders toward 
the ground — oh ! you ought to have been 

''Quite a feature of the parade was the 
six giant executioners, the famed 'big 
six' of Al Sirat grotto of Cleveland, O.. 
whose line they headed. These im- 
mense men, clad in blue pantaloons and 
brown aprons, carrying large axes and 
wearing tall black beaver helmets at 
least two feet high, marched before the 
Knox automobile band." On different 
floors of the finest hotel in the city, dif- 
ferent grottoes kept open house at night, 
dispensing souvenirs, smokes, and 
"soda." In the hall hung the big ban- 
ners of the various grottoes. Cashmere 
grotto of Elmira, N. Y., adapted for a 
large banner hung at the entrance 
of its guest room, a sentence taken 
from "Pollock's Course of Time," 
where it appears on the wall of 
the final abode of lost souls : "All 
hope abandon, ye who enter here." 
Perhaps one less appropriate could have 
been chosen. In the hotel ball room "a 
large crowd of dancers thronged the 
floor all evening." In the grotto recep- 

tion rooms "the band was still musical, 
and a few of the bolder spirits cleared 
a little space in the crowded rooms and 
demonstrated the turkey trot to midnight 
strains appropriately rendered." 

What a blessing to Springfield, and 
what a stimulus to its churches this con- 
vention representing an advanced at- 
tainment of the "Handmaid of Chris- 
tianity" must have been. 


Some time since was chronicled a sig- 
nificant protest of underclassmen at Yale 
University against the exclusiveness and 
partiality fostered by fraternities and 
the ostentatious display of their prefer- 
ences in connection with Tap Day, when 
the fraternities, in the presence of a 
great crowd on the campus — the setting 
somewhat like an athletic event — 
"tapped" the young men who were to be 
honored by admission to their fellow- 
ship. It will be recollected that the pro- 
test strongly and forcibly condemned the 
practice and the conditions out of which 
it came. It was represented as undemo- 
cratic and as stifling the ideals which 
have to do with such pre-eminence as 
comes from character and academic at- 
tainments. It would appear from the 
reports of the Tap Day of this year that 
the protest was more influential than was 
anticipated. The ceremony was observed 
but without the spectacular setting of 
former times. Students largely stayed 
i^way from the campus, the faculty had 
a function of its own, and young lady 
observers were nowhere to be seen. The 
incident is employed by the Nezv York 
Evening Post to given emphasis to criti- 
cism of the extravagance and luxury fos- 
tered by the Greek letter societies in 
many colleges. It calls attention to the 
fact that, among the finest buildings on 
campuses are those of these societies. 
Sharp reproof is given to trustees for 
giving away eligible sites on which were 
erected fine buildings in which under- 
graduates learn to ape the rich and be- 
come snobs. It is rightly urged that stu- 
dents must be kept in touch with the 
democracy of American life, and that 
the college should uphold standards 
of simple living, unhampered by the lines 
which are drawn by partial and preju- 
diced affiliations. — The United Presby- 

August, 1913. 


Hems of @ur ff ori 

The annual meeting, the time for 
which is specified in the By-Laws, 
should have occurred several months 
ago, but it was impossible to hold it and 
carry out our program on the Pacific 
Coast, especially since Secretary W. B. 
Stoddard was unable to leave the work 
in the east. The Board of Directors, 
having authority to change the time of 
meeting for good and sufficient reasons, 
first set July 14th, but when it was 
learned that it would be impossible for 
Secretary Phillips to return in time, it 
was again changed to July 28th. In the 
September number we expect to give 
you the results of the corporate meet- 

There are many items of interest 
which must be delayed for future num- 
bers. We expect President Blanchard to 
give an account in the September issue, 
of the meeting in Fort Scott, Kansas. I 
can assure you that it will be worth 
waiting for. 

Contributions were received from the 
following Christian Reformed 
Churches: Leighton. la., $6.90; Zee- 
land, Mich., $5, and the Classis of Illi- 
nois, $34.40. Also there was received 
from B. M. Brooks, $1 ; Rev. T. Fraser, 
$1 ; Mrs. E. M. Kerr. $1 ; Rev. W. O. 
Dinius, $5; Rev. C. M. DeFoe, $9.50; 
Rev. Wm. Harder, $1 ; E. Brace, $6, 
and Mrs. H. Worcester, $3. 


Lima, Ohio, July 12th, 191 3. 
Dear Cynosure : 

I do not think I have mentioned the 
pleasure I had at Wheaton, Illinois, in 
addressing the college students on the 
lodge question. President Blanchard 
does not allow them to be ignorant on 
this important subject. Our message 
seemed timely and well received and 
several students when shaking hands, 
expressed their pleasure in listening. I 
am glad to find that the colleges of our 
Mennonite friends at Goshen, Indiana 
and Bluffton, Ohio, have increased at- 
tendance this year. We are rejoiced to 

see that the colleges with antilodge prin- 
ciples are growing. 

The Indiana State Conference at Mid- 
dlebury was better than our most san- 
guine expectations. Our friends were 
faithful and came out enmass. The 
Church of the Brethren, where the con- 
ference was held, easily seats five hun- 
dred and was filled the first evening and 
there were many more without who 
could not get seats in the building. Prob- 
ably one hundred and fifty were pres- 
ent at the service the following morn- 
ing, which increased to four hundred or 
more in the afternoon. The day was 
warm, but the people showed intense 
interest and stayed through the long 

borne twenty questions brought forth 
consideraple discussion and much truth 
of interest and profit. The secretary's 
report, printed elsewhere in the Cyno- 
sure, mentions the addresses which 
proved to be as inspiring and helpful as 
was expected. These conferences per- 
form several important benefits ; they 
stir up the friends to greater activity in 
the work ; they give much needed light 
to some who will use it and to many 
who need it ; they renew courage in the 
heart? of our friends, and they stand as 
a witness to the truth in the community 
where they are held. There is often 
some preacher who is stirred up to seek 
to comfort his lodge brethren. A man 
who talked as foolish lodge preachers 
often do, was found at Middlebury. 
The more he talks, the more he en- 
tangles himself, and there is little to 
fear from what he might say or do. 

Meetings were held in the towns and 
country near Middlebury as follows: In 
the Mennonite Brethren in Christ 
churches at Goshen and Elkhart : the 
Brethren church at West Goshen and 
the Mennonite and Brethren churches in 
the country near Middlebury. All were 
well attended and the Cynosure sub- 
scription list was increased. So far as I 
am informed, there were none who at- 
tended the Indiana State Conference, 
except the tovers of darkness, who did 
not enjoy it. 

Returning home for a few days. I 
preached in the Washington, D. C, 
Progressive Brethren church. My 
theme was suggested bv a sermon 


August, 1913. 

preached by Dr. W. J. Coleman at the 
Convention of the Covenanter Synod at 
Winona Lake, Indiana — "Christ, the 
Hope of the Church." John, the reve- 
lator, saw Him in the midst of the seven 
golden candlesticks, the seven churches 
of Asia. There is no spiritual light with- 
out Christ. He should be in the midst 
of the home, the state and the church. 
Everywhere His illumination is needed. 
Naturally the spiritually darkened lodge 
knows no Christ and wants none. Per- 
haps the saddest spectacle before God 
and men is to see a preacher of the 
Gospel trying to tickle a few lodge sin- 
ners so they may give him something to 
eat. "If the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great is that darkness." 

We are holding our Ohio State Con- 
ference in a section of the state where 
our work is comparatively new. There 
were the usual difficulties in making ar- 
rangements in a new place and there are 
always good friends who think that it 
may not be just the right thing to do, 
but they are always glad when they dis- 
cover the benefit to be derived from -Mich 
a conference. Several meetings are ar- 
ranged for prior to the state gathering. 

Rev. C. H. Gruber, of the Radical 
United Brethren church, Smithville, 
took me to his church on a beautiful hill 
(I think they call it Pleasant Valley). 
His people listened well to my address 
and smiled at those in the congregation 
whom they thought were getting hit. I 
will be plesaed to respond to their invi- 
tation to "come again." 

Dr. S. P. Long was found at his work 
in Mansfield. His church seats from 
twelve to fifteen hundred people and is 
usually well filled at the regular ser- 
vices. His activities are too many and 
great to even mention here, but he was 
in good health and heart and we are in- 
deed fortunate in having such a man for 
president. He invited me to address his 
people, which I hope to do at the first 

] am visiting the fields of former state 
conferences, for a few days, and I find 
much of encouragement. • After the 
Ohio Convention, I go for camp and 
other meetings to Allentown, Lancaster, 
etc.. in Pennsylvania. 

Yours very truly, 

W. B. Stoddard. 


Leesville, La., July 9th, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

It is very warm down here in Dixie 
but that does not seem to abate the ac- 
tivity of Satan, the old enemy, from 
going about, "seeking whom he may de- 

Since my last report I have visited 
DeRidder, La., where I delivered the 
principal address at Hudson Heights to 
a mixed audience of Negroes and 
whites. The occasion was the anniver- 
sary of the emancipation of the Negroes 
in this section — June 19th, 1865. I en- 
deavored to show the evil effects of 
oath-bound secret societies under a re- 
publican form of government. At the, 
conclusion of the exercises, a number 
from both races shook my hand and de- 
clared that I had given them new ideas. 
That night I preached at the Starlight 
Baptist church. There was a moonlight 
picnic and dance in progress at the Ne- 
gro park, just a little over a block away 
from the church, and sinners, back- 
sliders, church members and officers 
mingled freely together. I am informed 
that there were over twelve hundred 
who paid admission to the park, while 
less than one hundred were at the 
church, although revival services had 
been in progress for two weeks. The 
church services had just concluded when 
two shots in rapid succession fang out 
from the dancing ground. A Negress 
had shot a man, and the revellers could 
be seen, like frightened blackbirds, flee- 
ing in every direction. I secured a 
number of Cynosure subscriptions in 
DeRidder which will be a continued wit- 
ness there. 

From DeRidder I went to Kirbyville, 
Texas, but was hindered from having a 
meeting on account of the rain, and, 
after visiting several intermediate points, 
I returned to Leesville and attended the 
session of the Newlite Baptist Church 
Association, held in Mount Olive 
Church. I was cordially received by 
Rev. R. L. Fortner, the pastor, and the 
brethren, and was given an opportunity 
to address the assembly Thursday and 
Saturday nights. I met here a number 
of my old friends whom I had not seen 
for a long time, and secured many sub- 
scriptions to the Cynosure, thereby 
sending a ray of light into many a dark 

August. 1913. 



corner. Most of the male delegates to 
the Association wore Oddfellow., 
Knights of Pythias, Masonic or minor 
lodge pins, and when shaking hands 
would invariably give a stranger the 
lodge grip and customary lodge saluta- 
tions. Rev, J. L. Davis and Rev. H. H. 
Williams both preached very able and 
instructive sermons but the other sermons 
which I heard were very poor substi- 
tutes for the Gospel of Christ, and 
showed the very great need of a pre- 
pared ministry for our people. 

Lodge opposition is beginning to man- 
ifest itself to me here very strongly but 
"I have opened my mouth and cannot go 
back." My people must be warned of 
their transgressions. (Ezekiel 33.7). 
Though it cause me to suffer, I must 
sound the alarm and cease not. It is a 
sad fact that in most Negro churches to- 
day the pastor must be bound by a ter- 
rible oath of some secret order to hail, 
forever conceal and never reveal any of 
their secrets, or he will not be allowed 
to succeed in his ministry. Secret so- 
cieties are the most stubborn foe of the 
church ; they are dangerous to good gov- 
ernment ; demoralizing to the home and 
antagonistic to a pure moral atmos- 
phere. I would rather obey God than 
man. therefore I shall "have no fellow- 
ship with the unfruitful works of dark- 
ness, but rather reprove them." (Eph. 
5 :i I ) . Yours sincerely. 

Francis ]"• Davidson. 

Dyersburg, Tenn., July 4, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure : 

My health has been failing a little 
this summer. I have been confined to 
my bed only one or two days and I am 
not able to travel. I am suffering with 
malarial chills, but, thank God, I am on 
the battle field against the Devil until 

A Masonic brother came one day last 
week to see if I had a Masonic ritual. 
I handed him one and opened it to 
where the candidate was dressed for the 
entered apprentice degree. He ex- 
claimed, "Who gave you this book? Are 
you a member of some order?" No, 
sir. said I, I never belonged to a secret 
order in my life. "Well," he said, "what 
are you doing with this ritual?" I said 
that I was keeping this one to read ; that 

while I was at Alexandria, La., a lot of 
them were sent to me and 1 sold them. 
He said, "Did you sell them to the 
public ?" I replied, Yes, I certainly did. 
1 opened the package and told the whole 
congregation to come and look at them 
and buy them if they wanted the rituals. 

Our Masonic friend asked, "Who is 
the man that is exposing Masonry?" I 
replied that Mr. Morgan, of Batavia, X. 
Y.. to the best of my knowledge, was 
the first man that began exposing it. and 
that every man who is Spirit-filled is ex- 
posing it now. "What became of Mor- 
gan?" he asked. I said that the Masons 
killed him. "Yes," he said, "They did 
kill him and they had a right to do it 
and all these men that are exposing us 
now ought to be killed." I said to him, 
Young man, are you a Christian? "Yes," 
he answered. Do you think, said I, that 
a man ought to be killed for exposing 
such tomfoolery as this? He said. "Yes, 
madam, I do. When a man gets down 
on his knees before an honorable body 
of men and takes an oath and then pro- 
ceeds to break it, he ought to be killed." 
I said, Well, what about foreswearing a 
man? Jesus says in Matt. 5 133, "It hath 
been said by them of old time. Thou 
shalt not foreswear thyself" and in Lev. 
5 :4 we read that if a man swear to a 
thing that is concealed from him. if he 
keep the secret, he has sinned and ought 
to confess it. He replied, "Well, you 
are teaching me something now." I said. 
Yes, you did not know what you were 
swearing to and you will sin if you keep 
the secret. 

"Please don't tell anyone that I said 
this is Masonry." he said. "I have not 
said anything, have I?" T replied. T will 
not give you away, but I will write you 
up this month in the Cynosure. "Please 
don't eive my name," he begged. I an- 
swered, Poor young man. you are not 
afraid to break God's commands but 
you are afraid of man. I know who 
you arc. You are right now entangled 
with the mistress of five or six lodges 
who is a bootlegger, and you are sworn 
to protect the women of your lodges. He 
tried to deny this but my husband said 
to him, "That is true and almost every- 
body in this place knows that she is a 
bootlegger, and both of you pass for 
Christians." He said. "I am a Christian. 
I know T have been converted. Masonrv 



August, 1913. 

is based on the Bible." I asked him if 
he ever saw Jubela, Jubelo and Jubelum 
in the Bible and he replied, "Well, I 
never studied the Bible but all our lead- 
ers say that it is based on the Bible." I 
said, You read the thirteenth chapter of 
Revelations and you will see that you 
have the number of the beast, 666 — that 
is your number — and all lodges are num- 
bered, and Masonry is the head of all of 

"I do not see why you have not been 
killed," he said. "Are you not afraid to 
handle those books and tell our secrets ?" 
Xo, I said. One of your men was 
killed last Saturday night for gambling. 
If he can afford to die to keep up the 
Devil's work, do you think I am afraid 
to die for the Master's cause ? He said. 
"Well, I am going away where I can 
think about this thing. It is a thousand 
wonders to me that you have not been 
killed. Mrs. Roberson. I will be frank 
with you, someone will kill you." I said, 
All right, for to live is Christ and to die 
is gain. ( Phil. 1:21). 

"I suppose." said he, "that the men 
that quit the lodges are holy men." I 
answered. Yes, if they are not holy they 
will never see God (Heb. 12:14). He 
said, "I am not ready to live a holy life." 
I said to him, read 1 Thes. 4 :", and 
you will see that God is not calling you 
to uncleanness but unto holiness. God 
swore to Abraham (Luke 1:73-7$) that 
we should live holy and serve Him with- 
out fear all the davs of our life. The 
Spirit of Christ will take anyone out of 
the lodee, if they are spirit filled. He 
said, "I don't want to give up Ma- 
sonry." I hope you wiH change your 
mind before death, T replied. "Do yon 
believe," he asked, "that I will be lost?" 
I said, You are lost now from the Word. 
If you had the Word you would have a 
lamp (Ps. 119:105). He said to Mr. 
Roberson, "Come up to my room when 
you have time. You have got me stirred 
up. I want to hear some more on this 
matter." Mr. Roberson promised to go 
and see him. 

May God bless you, dear brothers. 
Yours in His name, 

Lizzie Woods Roberson. 

"Into the well which supplies thee 
with water, cast no stones." — Talmud. 

June 24th and 25th. 
The opening session of the Seattle 
Convention was held in the Reformed 
Presbyterian Church, Tuesday evening, 
June 24th. The house was comfortably 
filled with the friends of the cause and 
others whose interest had been enlisted 
through announcements of the subjects 
to be discussed. 

After devotional services, the opening 
address was given by Rev. W. O. Din- 
ius. His subject, "The Exaltation of 
Christ Our Purpose" sounded the key- 
note of the whole Convention. He was 
'followed by Rev. Thomas M. Slater 
who discussed "The Organizing Princi- 
ple of Secretism," showing Satan to be 
the animating spirit. The last address 
of the evening was given by Rev. J. 
Milligan Wylie, D. D., of Kansas City, 
who, in discussing "The Relation of 
Secretism to Civil Government," showed 
the system to be hostile to the highest 
interests of the state. 

The Wednesday morning session was 
called to order at 9:30 o'clock, in the 
same place, by the pastor, Rev. Thomas 
M. Slater, who conducted the devotional 

On motion, Rev. Thomas M. Slater 
was elected chairman of this session, 
and Rev. F. W. Cathey was elected sec- 
retary of the conference. 

Rev. B. H. Alberts, pastor of the Free 
Methodist Church in Ballard (Seattle), 
presented an able and interesting paper 
on "Worship at Lodge Altars is to Sa- 

An open parliament followed in which 
a number took part. Secretary Phillips, 
of Chicago, Editor of the Christian 
Cynosure gave some very interesting 
information on the work. 

Rev. M. P. F. Doermann, of Blue 
Island, Illinois, not being able to be pres- 
ent, sent his paper by Secretary Phillips, 
who read it in his stead. The subiect 
presented was "Insurance Lodges." This 
was a very able paper and treated the 
purposes and teachings of the insurance 
lodges as contrasted with the teachings 
of the Word of God and as exemplified 
by the life of Christ. 

The afternoon session of the Chris- 
tian Conference was called to order at 
2 :oo o'clock in the Reformed Presbvte- 

August. 1913. 



rian church by the pastor, Rev. Thomas 
M. Slater, who conducted the devotional 
exercises. Rev. B. H. Alberts, the ap- 
pointed chairman of this session of the 
conference, then took the chair. 

R. O. Ball, M. D., of Tacoma, Wash- 
ington, who was to give an address on 
the "Influence of Secret Societies on the 
Medical Profession'' was not present, so 
volunteer speakers were called for. Drs. 
Dodds and McCracken made a few re- 
marks and experiences were related by 
seceders from the lodge, after which 
Dr. C. A. Blanchard. of Wheaton Col- 
lege was called for and made a very 
excellent address. 

Rev. P. A. Klein of the Baptist church 
in Blaine, Washington, spoke very plain- 
ly and in strong terms on the subject, 
"The Duty of the Church," which he 
amplified to read, ''Our Shame. What It 
Is and How to Get Rid of It." 

Rev. Oscar Fedder, of Seattle, was 
not able to be present and the time ap- 
portioned for him was occupied by a 
number of volunteer speakers among 
whom was Dr. Blanchard, who spoke 
on "University and College Fraterni- 

The conference then proceeded to or- 
ganize a branch of the National Chris- 
tian Association in Washington. On 
motion it was voted to call the name of 
the organization the Washington Chris- 
tian Association, opposed to secret socie- 
ties and affiliated with the National 
Christian Association. Rev. Thomas M. 
Slater was elected President, Rev. B. H. 
Alberts, Secretary and Rev. Martin L. 
Larson the Treasurer. 

The minutes of three sessions of the 
conference were read and approved. 
after which the conference was ad- 
journed until 8:00 p. m. 

The last session of the Christian Con- 
ference to discuss secret societies was 
held in the Swedish ATission Tabernacle 
on Wednesday evening. It was called 
to order by Rev. Thomas M. Slater, who 
conducted the devotional exercises. 

The speaker of the evening not hav- 
ing arrived. Rev. J. F. Wolfe, of Ore- 
gon, was called upon. His remarks were 
interesting and very appropriate. 

Rev. Charles A. Blanchard. D. D.. of 
Wheaton College, then delivered a mas- 
terly address on "The Ouestion of All 
the Ages — How Can a Man be Justified 

With God?" He contrasted the religion 
of secret societies, which he designated 
as pagan, with the religion of Jesus 
Christ. His arguments were clear and 
unanswerable, and the truth was pre- 
sented in a most careful and Christian 

Y\ nile the conference was not largely 
attended, it is, nevertheless, destined to 
be far reaching in its accomplishments. 
( Rev. ) F. VV. Catj-iey, Secretary. 


The Indiana State Conference of the Na- 
tional Christian Association met at the Church 
of the Brethren. Middlebury, on the evening 
of June 23rd. 

The Convention was opened by singing, and 
Eld. D. D. Miller of the Forks Mennonite 
church read the Scripture lesson. Praver was 
offered by Eld. Schrock, of the Brethren 
church. The address of welcome, given by 
Eld. J. H. Fike. was very cordial. 

In the absence of State President J. E. 
Hartzler, the address of the evening was given 
by Rev. W. B. Stoddard, the subject being 
"The Religion of Jesus Christ Versus the Re- 
ligion of the Lodge." He said in part that 
the religion of the lodge is a Christ-excluding 
religion; a man-pleasing religion, seeking the 
praise of man more than the praise of God. 
It is theism — it is practically infidelity The 
Bible teaches salvation by belief in the Lord 
Jesus Christ alone. He is the Way. 

The following committees were appointed : 
On resolutions, Elds. J. L. Mishler. E. G. Fried 
and D. D. Miller; on nominations, Elds. S. 
S. Yoder. E. D. Mast and I. L. Berkev; on 
finance. Elds. J. H. Fike, Win. Dillon and W. 
B. Stoddard. 

After singing, the first session was closed 
by the benediction led by Eld. C. F. Snyder. 

The second session was opened with Eld. E. 
D. Mast in the chair. Devotional exercises 
were led by Eld. S. S. Yoder. 

The report of the last state Conference, held 
in Beulah Chapel, Elkhart, was read and was 
followed by the secretary's report of the first 
session of the present Conference. Letters 
of fraternal greeting were read from the Na- 
tional Secretary. Wm. I. Phillips, from Seat- 
tle, Wash.. Miss Rufina Fry. Ligonier. Rev. 
Wm. Dillon. Huntington, Mary C. Fleming, 
Lima, T. H. Brenneman. Secy, and Treas., 
Goshen, I. G. Lee. Sheridan, and from Mrs. 
Anna E. Stoddard of Boston. Mass.. in behalf 
of the New England Association. A motion 
was carried that these letters be referred to 
the Editor of the Cvxosure for publication. 

Reports of committees being called for, the 
finance committee gave a partial report. The 
committee on nominations recommended the 
following list for officers for the ensuing vear ; 
President, Rev. Wm. Dillon. D. D. : Vice- 
President. Eld. J. H. Fike: Secretary and 
Treasurer. T. II. Brenneman. Upon motions 
made and seconded, each of the foregoing of- 
ficers were duly elected. 

Rev. E. G. Fried, of Elkhart, gave an ad- 



August. 1913. 

dress on "My Experience as a Mason." He 
said that when he became acquainted with 
Christ in His fullness, the lodge had to go, 
and that this experience would be true of 
every child of God who consecrated his life 
fully to Him. 

The committee on resolutions reported the 
following, which, after reading and discus- 
sion, were adopted by the Conference : 
Whereas the secret lodge system in its various 
branches has proven itself to be opposed to 
the divine plan in church, family and state, 
and whereas this system is largely represented 
in our state. Be it resolved : First — We urge 
Christians and Christian churches throughout 
our state to be more active in their presenta- 
tion of Gospel light as opposed to lodge dark- 
ness. Second — We deplore the connections of 
anyone with a secret lodge, and we especially 
regret that any socalled Gospel minister should 
uphold them either by precept or example. 
Third — W r e recommend the honesty and vir- 
tue which Christ taught toward all mankind 
as opposed to the limited code of morals of 
Masonic and other lodges. To illustrate : The 
master Mason is made to swear he will not 
cheat, wrong or defraud a brother of that de- 
gree. The Christian is not to defraud anyone. 
Fourth — Lodges like the Moose, Elks, Owls, 
White Rats, etc., are to be deplored, as their 
offers of supposed pleasure lure many victims 
to their destruction. Fifth — As lodges mul- 
tiply, we find an increased number of divorces, 
and unhappy home conditions. Sixth — Sworn 
secrecy as it is found in the lodges is not cal- 
culated to bring freedom of thought, or equal 
justice, whether found in Catholic or Protes- 
tant communities. Seventh — The titles and 
paraphernalia common to lodges are naturally 
pleasing to the vanity loving unregenerate. 
Eighth- — When carefully examined, the lodge 
pretentions to charity are found to be mis- 
leading, while her well known appeals to the 
selfish are easily shown. Ninth — We endorse 
the National Christian Association as an effi- 
cient agency for the dissemination of needed 
truth regarding the lodge system, and recom- 
mend its official organ, the Christian Cyno- 
sure, as being well calculated to aid our co- 
operation in the work undertaken. Tenth — A 
resolution of thanks is due and is hereby given 
to the members of the Middlebury Brethren 
churches and all the friends who have kindly 
entertained or in any way aided in making our 
Conference a success. 

The session was closed with prayer by Eld. 
I. L. Berky. and the benediction by Eld. D. D. 

The afternoon session was called to order 
by Eld. Fike. Devotional exercises were led 
by Eld. A. Hostettler. The secretary's report 
was read and approved, after which the first 
address of the afternoon was given by Rev. 
C. F. Snyder. Mennonite missionary from 
China, on ''Chinese Secret Societies." It was 
recommended by the Conference, that Rev. 
Snyder write out his address for publication 
in the Cynosure. 

After singing, the second address was deliv- 
ered by Rev. W. B. Stoddard on 'The Lodge 
Inside Out." He presented in a practical way, 
with the use of his chart, what a man under- 

goes upon entering the lodge. After this lec- 
ture, a most interesting" time was spent answer- 
ing and discussing questions from the ques- 
tion box. The congregation then united in a 
song, after which the benediction was pro- 
nounced by Eld. Berkey. 

The last session of the Conference was 
opened promptly at 7 :45 with Eld. Fike as 
chairman. Eld. Bontrager, of Michigan, led 
the devotional exercises. The report of the 
afternoon session was read by the secretary 
and was approved. Discusions from the ques- 
tion box were reopened for a short time, after 
which Rev. W. B. Stoddard concluded his lec- 
ture of the afternoon, which was followed by 
a song. 

Rev. Wm. Dillon, D. D., of Huntington, ad- 
dressed the Convention on "Secret Societies, 
Ancient and Modern," in which he told of the 
two secret societies spoken of in the Bible ; 
the one in Ezekiel 8:4, called Adonis, or 
Tammuz, the other in Ephesians 5, called the 
Eleusinian Mysteries. There was also a Gre- 
cian society that existed in the days of Paul 
which Socrates and Diogenes refused to join. 
This society claimed that none would have 
eternal life except its members. 

Following the reading of the minutes, prayer 
was offered by Eld. fleeter after which the 
congregation united in song and Rev. W. B. 
Stoddard pronounced the benediction. 

All of the sessions of the Conference were 
largely attended, and much interest was shown 
in the work. 

Phoebe B. Snyder, Acting Secretary. 

Secretary T. H. Brenneman writes : I evi- 
dently missed a grand treat, but I trust that 
lasting impressions may have been made upon 
the minds and hearts of God's people who 
were present. The antisecrecy sentiment is 
strong in Middlebury and vicinity and one of 
the ministers is said to have admitted that the 
lodges are dying out. The expenses of the 
Convention were more than met by the free- 
will offerings, which leaves a small balance 
in the treasury. 


Ligonier, Ind., June 18th, 1913. 

I was glad to know of the conference, but 
am sorry to say that my health will not per- 
mit my going from home. 

Ligonier is a hotbed of secret societies. So 
far as I know I am the last one here of the 
old guard and the only one that expresses any 
opposition to secret societies. Indiana was 
early in this reform work, and ought to give 
a good account of herself. 

I shall look forward to the Middlebury 
meetings with interest and trust that your de- 
liberations and testimonies may be for God's 
glory and to the saving of souls.. 

Rufina Frv 

Lima, Ind, June 18th, 1918. 
The people here do not want to hear any- 
thing said that does not favor the lodge. The 
lodge takes the first place and the church the 
second, if it has any place. I have always 
been opposed to secret societies and always 

Auerust, 1913. 



will be. My parents lived in Pennsylvania 
■when the Masons killed Morgan, so we were 
brought up to believe that the lodge is sinful. 
I am not able to come to the conference but 
will ask the Lord to be with you in all your 
deliberations and bless you to the saving of 
souls. I am glad that we have the Cynosure. 
I look forward to reading it as I would a let- 
ter from a friend. 

Yours for truth, 

Mary C. Fleming. 

Goshen, Ind., June 21st, 1913. 

I am sorry that I cannot be with you to re- 
ceive the benefit of your deliberations, but I 
am glad to be able to send a substitute in the 
person of my sister, Mrs. C. F. Snyder, mis- 
sionary to China. 

My sympathies and prayers are with you tor 
a successful convention, and may your ef- 
forts against this bulwark of Satan result in 
the upbuilding of God's kingdom. 

T. H. Brenneman, Secy. 

Sheridan, Ind., June 22d, 1913. 

I am just as much opposed to secrecy as 1 
have ever been, and I think I see the evil 
effects of it more than usual since living in 
this town. I trust that the conference may be 
a success and that much good will be accom- 
plished in the name of Jesus. I am devoting 
all my time to the ministry and to the teaching 
of the Bible. We are preaching the full gos- 
pel as best we can and the Lord is blessing 
our efforts in that some souls have been saved 
and the attendance and interest in the services 
are increased. 

May the Lord abundantly bless you with 
wisdom and strength for the battle. 

I. G. Lee. 

Boston, Mass., June 18th, 1913. 
Greetings : 

In behalf of our New England Christian 
Association I wish to say that we are praying 
that the blessing of God may rest upon you 
and the work you are doing to enlighten the 
people on the evil of the secret lodge system. 
Once in a while we receive a letter from one 
of our friends saying this is such a mighty 
evil, so strongly entrenched, even fastening 
itself upon and within the church, what is the 
use of trying to do anything? "Ye are my 
witnesses saith the Lord"; and who are we. 
to fold our hands and say, "What is the use?" 

Mav God's richest blessing be yours, and 
the Holy Spirit rest upon you all, as together 
you consider this evil and lay plans to thwart 
it by every means in your power; and may 
this be the most successful convention ever 
held in your state. 

Anna E. Stoddard, Cor. Sec. 

Wise men ne'er wail their present woes, 
But presently prevent the ways to wail." 

Among those who are setting a good 
example and bringing forth fruit in 
their old age is our faithful friend A. J. 
Loudenback, of Glidden, la. He writes: 
"I am getting old and can hardly get 
around, but I can still use tracts and 
talk on the street and in the stores. I 
give away books and tracts and have 
kept many out of the lodges." Mr. 
M. J. Hussey, of Faith, S. D., 
writes : "I am past 78 years, and so 
blind that I cannot see to read, but I 
can distribute tracts, and have kept sev- 
eral young men and one lady from the 
lodges. I was a student at Oberlin un- 
der Rev. C. G. Finney, in 1856. He was 
a true soldier for the Gospel of Jesus 

.Mr. S. R. Coyner, of Canute, Okla., is 
having an interesting time in his locality. 
He writes that there is not a minister of 
the Gospel who knows what the ancient 
Phallic worship is. He intends to en- 
lighten them and has ordered eight 
copies of Wagner's "Freemasonry — An 
Interpretation," which is the best book 
ever written on the relation of Masonry 
and nature worship. 

Rev. F. W. Moxon, pastor of the 
Radical U. B. Church of Freeport, 
Mich., writes that several of the young 
people are on the point of renouncing 
the lodge, and that two families have 
left the lodge this summer. He finds 
the Moody Church booklet, "Let There 
Re Light," especially helpful in reach- 
ing men. 

Airs. Samuel Legron, of Tiffin, O., 
lets her light shine on the lodge ques- 
tion at every opportunity and succeeds 
in stirring up considerable interest 
among her friends. 

'Faithfulness can feed on suffering. 
And knows no disappointment." 

Rev. P. A. Klein, of Baline, Wash., 
pastor of the Baptist Church in that 
place, is calling for light upon the hid- 
den things of secrecy and is circulating 
the following resolution among the Bap- 
tist churches in his association for 
signers : 

"Whereas, There are among us min- 
isters whose unscriptural conduct is a 
grief to many of our brethren, and 
threatening our unity as a body, and in- 
terfering with our missionary channels 
as a denomination ; therefore, be it 

"Resolved. That we. the undersigned, 
members of Baptist Churches, recom- 



August, 1913. 

mend that a fair and impartial hearing 
be given to our brethren who thus have 
grievances. And, in order that the facts 
in the case may be learned by the 
churches and that they may act intelli- 
gently in all things that concern their 
welfare, we most lovingly petition the 
program committee of the West Wash- 
ington Baptist Convention, which con- 
venes in Everett in September, 1913, 
that ample place be given on the pro- 
gram so that we may acquaint ourselves 
with the facts concerning the things of 
questionable propriety, that are so con- 
fidently affirmed by brethren of the high- 
est Christian character, who are only 
asking that an open hearing be given 
and the light of day be impartially ap- 
plied to all concerned and in the name 
of Christ, by truth and honesty, meet 
each other like Christian men." 

Lundy, Mo., July 16th, 1913. 
Dear Brother Phillips : 

I am having quite a time in these 
parts just now. I just closed a good 
meeting near Jefferson City a few days 
ago. I got after the lodge in good shape 
and its members got so mad that one 
poor fellow said, "Davis ought to be 
killed, and I am ready to help" ; but as 
he could not get enough of his craft to- 
gether to kill me. I came back home 
once more. Thank the Lord. I must 
hit the orders some more good blows. 
Yours truly, 

J. L. Davis. 

Kearney, Neb., ]uly 7th, 1913. 
Mr. W. I. Phillips. 

Dear Editor — To the readers of the 
Cynosure who may not be acquainted 
with that fearless anti-Catholic paper 
called The Menace, of Aurora, Mo., I 
would suggest that they ask The Menace 
for a sample copy, or send them 25c for 
bundle, and together with their friends 
get fully acquainted with that strong de- 
fender of American liberties, whose 
weekly circulation, in a little over two 
years, has run up to 640,000 copies. 
Very respectfully, 

W. S. Craig. 


We were told by .many who attended 
our meetings that the miners' union in 
Wales was not like unionism in America ; 
yet, during the strike of 1910 in the 
Aberdare and Rhondda Valleys we had 
a chance to see just what spirit was 
actuating the unionist in Wales. Mobs 
surged the streets, destroyed property, 
charged the police, while at the same 
time the rioters were being paid their 
weekly allowance by their more peace- 
ful brethren. After the union leaders 
had been arrested and convicted of incit- 
ing to riot, one of them was, while still 
in jail, chosen to a still more influential 
office in the federation, showing how 
responsible before God every member of 
the union is for the actions of his fel- 
low-members. The unions, so far as we 
know, did not even try to find out who 
the rioters were, to say nothing about 
expelling them from their ranks, but 
rather shielded and protected them. 

Unionism has gone on record as or- 
ganized intimidation and bullyism, almost 
any means being used to make a non- 
unionist "pay up." 

Those of our band here in Wales who 
work in the coal pits for a living for 
their dependent families have been facing 
the fiery furnace along the labor union 

The greater number of them have been 
thrown out of work because they refused 
to receive the mark of the' beast, and as 
the coal mines are about the only places 
of occupation for them it makes the fight 
doubly hard, yet not one of them has 
flinched ; they have stood by their con- 
victions and stepped out with faith in 
God to see them through. "Here is the 
patience of the saints : here are they that 
keep the commandments of God, and 
the faith of Jesus" (Rev. 14:12). — The 
Burning Bush. 

"Be not the first by whom the new are 
Nor yet the last to lay the old aside." 

What is a den? 

A den is when 

The broken chairs, 

The rugs with tears, 

The pictures cracked, 

The table hacked, 

A tickless clock, 

Desk that won't lock 
Are gathered in a heap by ma 
And put into a room for pa. 

— Houston Post. 

Hit i^gii«w*i 

"J«sus answered hn»,— I spake openly U> <fte world; aad in secret have I said nothing." John 18:20. 




Notes from the Transvaal. 


Johannesburg! What a name to con- 
jure with ! The world's greatest El Do- 
rado! Twenty-five years ago never 
heard of, but in that time its mines have 
yielded one and three-quarter billion dol- 
lars, and output last year was $175,000,- 
000! Johannesburg! the metropolis of 
South Africa, its industrial, financial and 
political center, the bone of contention 
leading to the great Boer War. But the 
White Man with all his brains and ma- 
chinery and capital could never have ex- 
tracted the gold but for the all-essential 
Black Man. Natives to the number of 
270,000 hailing from every tribe south 
of the Zambesi, these supply the bone 
and sinew which have built this modern 
Babel with its jargon of tongues, this 
Babylon of pride and luxury, this Sod- 
om of wickedness, and therefore fittingly 
this throbbing center of missionary ef- 
fort! It is not the time, however, to 
dwell upon the appalling effect of plung- 
ing tens of thousands of unsophisticated 
Africans into such a maelstrom. What 
it amounts to is this — that through con- 
tact with the worst in our civilization 
Johannesburg has become to the natives 
a "University of Crime." And yet on 
the other hand this ceaseless stream of 
Native manhood flowing to the mines 
and back again to the kraals constitutes 

a unique opportunity for the Church of 

Ten weeks is hardly long enough to 
get acquainted with a place the size of 
Johannesburg, not to mention the cities 
and towns which dot the gold bearing 
reef for thirty miles on either side of 
the metropolis. But while not profess- 
ing mastery of either surface or under- 
ground conditions, physical or moral, 
yet I will risk some early impressions. 

The contrast in climate, due to the 
altitude about equal to that of Mt. 
Washington, is greater than anticipated. 
Already we must provide such warm 
clothing as we have not worn since last 
in America. Snow to the depth of sev- 
eral inches is not unknown here in July. 
Bananas, pineapples and other fruits so 
cheap in Durban are tabooed the mis- 
sionary's purse. Grapes and apples, 
however, are cheaper than in Natal. But 
colder than the biting winds is the 
"frost" given missionaries and native 
sympathizers by the larger section of the 
community. This is the feature of the 
climate which will probably prove most 

The City and the Mines. 

Let me picture the field we are sent 
to cultivate and then briefly describe the 
actual position of the Board's work here. 
For a bird's-eye view we will take our 
stand on the rocky ridge which rises ab- 
ruptly 250 feet above the town. Last 



September, 1913. 

night's shower has washed away dust 
and smoke, the sun shines from cloud- 
less sky and the air has the tonic of late 
October in New England. The scene be- 
fore us thrills me every time I look upon 
it. At our feet throbs the heart of this 
city of 237,000. The clanging electrics 
serving more than a score of suburbs, 
the hundreds of autos and motor-bikes, 
the shriek of trains, the imitation sky- 
scrapers (nine stories only), the jos- 
tling on the sidewalks, the hotels, the- 
aters, bioscopes, the churches and new 
Y. M. C. A. with a Yankee secretary, 
the ads. of "57 varieties," 'Tost Toas- 
ties," and the unfailing corner saloon, 
combine to make one feel that he has 
been whisked out of Africa on the wings 
of an aeroplane and dropped down into 
Chicago! And like the Windy City, 
Johannesburg boasts magnificent dis- 
tances. On every side are attractive res- 
idential suburbs — some the home of 
clerks and artisans, others appropriated 
for the palaces and parks of Gold Kings. 
Even to a stranger the raison d'etre 
of this magic city is obvious. On the 
edge of the town, sometimes in its midst, 
tower black smoke-stacks belching yet 
blacker smoke. Near each chimney rise 
the "dumps," huge mounds of "tailing" 
or mine refuse, shining like truncated 
pyramids of snow. The breeze being 
favorable, the roar of the rock-pulveriz- 
ing "stamps" sounds like the rush of the 
surf on a distant shore. To right and 
left, as far as eye can reach and farther, 
extends the line of smoke indicating the 
mines along the sixty miles of the Wit- 
watersrand (white-waters-ridge), usu- 
ally termed the Rand. What an im- 
mense industry is this search for gold ! 
Last year 29,000,000 tons of rock at 
depths of from 1,500 to 4,000 feet were 
mined, hoisted to the surface, milled and 
treated for the yeiiow metal. Of the 
world's gold output 36 per cent is now 
annually produced by the Transvaal, the 

United States coming second with 20 
per cent. 

The Essential Kafir. 
But for the missionary all this is in- 
cidental, merely the background as show- 
ing what has brought the Natives in 
such multitudes. Without cheap labor 
the rock-hidden treasure of the Rand 
could not be extracted on a paying basis. 
Thus it is that the "interests" have a 
highly organized system of recruiting. 
An army of "touts," white and black, 
penetrate to remotest areas and round 
up laborers by the scores, hundreds and 
thousands bringing them at so much per 
head to the Rand labor market. From 
every corner of this broad land south 
of the Zambesi and even beyond from 
Lake Nyassa, hither the toilers come in 
such numbers that not less than 270,000 
are here at a given time, and this means 
at least 400,000 individuals in the course 
of a twelve month. The Scriptures are 
distributed on the Rand in thirty native 
languages, amongst which Zulu, spoken 
and printed, holds the premier place as 
a medium of intertribal communication. 
Last year this black host earned wages 
to the amount of about $40,000,000, a 
partial answer to the cry that the native 
won't work! 

Devils or Saints — Which? 

The effect of bringing such unsophis- 
ticated children of the bush into the ab- 
solutely novel allurements and snares of 
city life, or I may better say into a vast 
mining camp only 2y years old, with its 
vice and criminal class, is too big a sub- 
ject to discuss here. But certain it is 
that while the vast majority come to Jo- 
hannesburg as harmless savages, the 
overwhelming tendency of their appren- 
ticeship is to send them back devils. And 
who cares? While thankful for excep- 
tions, seldom indeed does magnate, di- 
rector, manager, shift-boss or other em- 
ployer in store and household take least 
thought for the black man except to get 

September, 1913. 



the most out of him; to look somewhat 
after his physical requirements of 
course pays, just as in caring for live 
stock. And besides the indifference to 
the worker's welfare so common at 
home, there is here the harshness born 
of racial scorn and hatred. 

Another side? Yes, there are mis- 
sions, the only organized effort looking 
to the moral and spiritual health of the 
thousands thrust into this bewildering, 
dangerous world. Let us not forget ei- 
ther that this change of environment 
makes the native more susceptible to 
good as well as evil. The separation 
from kraal, friends and tribal associa- 
tions opens the mind to innovation, and 
smashes that innate stubborn conserva- 
tism at once the bane and blessing of 
the African. Hence it is that many a 
native born within hearing of the mis- 
sion church bell remains an old-time 
heathen until converted in a city like 
Durban or Johannesburg. You have 
heard how often these converts return 
to distant home, not devils but saints 
bearing the message of light and love. 
Just this last half-hour I have been con- 
ferring with Pastor Mvuyana about the 
work of such a volunteer missionary, 
whose kraal is 300 miles away, where 
he has won over a hundred of his fel- 
lows to Christ, built two chapels, estab- 
lished a school, and is now himself a 
candidate for the Bible School ! 

— 35 Bulaerts Street, Johannesburg, 
South Africa. 


A Parsee member of the viceroy's 
council in India has introduced a bill 
to punish parents for binding any girl 
under sixteen years of age to "service of 
the deity" in any Hindu temple. This 
is only another term for consigning her 
hopelessly to a life of licentiousness. 
But the bill cannot be passed, because 
it would exasperate the Hindu priests 
and lead them to rebellion against the 

British government. On this The Con- 
tinent remarks : "Yet the religion which 
would be willing to go to such lengths 
to defend vice in its temples is the same 
faith which many American women ac- 
cept as superior to Christianity when it 
is preached to them by mysterious and 
itinerant 'swamis' who hint alluringly at 
the mystic secrets of their cult." 



The alleged antiquity of Masonry is 
still a subject of discussion. Ignorant 
members of the order assuming the 
truth of what they have been taught in 
initiation and in the grandiloquent ad- 
dresses of ignorant lodge orators, believe 
the order to have originated about three 
thousand years ago at the building of 
King Solomon's temple. 

'Steinbrenner's "History of Masonry," 
after speaking of the absurd claims to 
antiquity made by these uninformed 
lodge men, says on pages 19 and 20, 
"These various opinions only show how 
unwise it is to assert more than we can 
prove, and to argue against probability. 
There is no record, sacred or profane, 
to induce us to believe that the Frater- 
nity has been derived from any of these 
sources. To assert this, may make the 
vulgar stare, but will rather excite the 
contempt than the admiration of the 
wise. Let Freemasons, then, give up 
their vain boastings, which ignorance has 
foisted into the order, and relinquish a 
fabulous antiquity rather than sacrifice 
common sense." 

We might quote at length, to the same 
effect, from Grand Secretary Parvin of 
the Iowa Grand Lodge, who in an ad- 
dress before the Grand Commandery of 
Knights Templar, which met at Keo- 
kuk, Iowa, made the same declara- 
tions. I, therefore, here repeat what 
these masonic scholars have so often 
said, that Freemasonry is a mod- 
ern society, originating in the apple 



September, 1913. 

tree tavern London, June 24, 1717. If 
the order lasts four years longer it will 
be two hundred years old. Its claim to 
antiquity is, like most of its other claims, 
a lie. 

How Did the Claim Originate? 

The principle of secret association is 
not modern ; it is ancient. In India, 
Egypt, Greece, Rome, Scandinavia, the 
German forests and in Great Britain 
there were what are called mysteries. 
These mysteries were secret, heathen, 
religious assemblies. For some reason 
the men who invented Freemasonry pat- 
terned it after these old heathen reli- 
gions just as those who invent secret or- 
ders in our time copy from masonry. 
In this way heathen religions are being 
scattered through the world. 

The Ignorance of Common Masons. 

It is quite natural that the ordinary 
Mason should be quite ignorant of this 
fact. He is, or should be, a busy man. 
He assumes that what the order tells 
him is true. He never studies the his- 
tory, the religion or the philosophy of 
the order. He therefore drinks in pa- 
ganism and falsehood from the begin- 
ning to the end of his lodge life without 
knowing what he is doing. When the 
average Mason says that he sees nothing 
evil in Masonry he tells the truth. He 
has taken the poison of a heathen reli- 
gion into his system until he is incapable 
of clear moral sight. Such a man will 
tell you that he sees no harm in a Christ- 
less prayer, or in swearing under pen- 
alty of having his tongue torn out by 
the roots, and he tells the truth. The 
god of this world has blinded his eyes 
and he cannot see until God gives him 

"Our Ancient Brethren." 

This expression is used in Masonry 
to designate the members of the pagan 
mysteries, whose rites and ceremonies 
have been copied by Freemasonry. 
These mysteries were found in India, 
Egypt, Greece, Rome, Britain, Scandi- 

navia, and Germany, as stated above. 
While they differed in certain unimpor- 
tant particulars they were identical in 
essentials. In general it may be said 
that they were forms of nature worship, 
especially of sun worship (Mackey's 
Lexicon of Freemasonry, page 19), et 

This degenerated shortly into phallic 
worship (Mackey's Lexicon, p. 351); 
and this, though Mr. Mackey speaks 
carefully of it, was the source in both 
ancient and modern times of unspeak- 
able abominations. Mackey himself is 
not always consistent, for while on 
P a & e 351 he says, "Men worshiped a 
wooden representation of the male gen- 
erative organ with "no impure or lasciv- 
ious thoughts;" on page in, describing 
the initiations into the mysteries of Di- 
onysius, he says : "Then commences the 
search of Rhea for the remains of Bac- 
chus. The apartments are filled with 
shrieks and groans ; the initiated mingle 
with their howlings of despair the fran- 
tic dances of the Corybantes ; everything 
is a scene of distraction and lewdness," 
etc., etc. 

Masonry Copies the Mysteries. 

In item after item masonic students 
show how the lodge is a modern tran- 
script of these old heathen religions. 
For example, the candidate for masonic 
initiation is partly barefoot in the first 
and second degrees, while in the third 
he has no slippers or shoes and is bare- 
legged to his knees. Masonic writers 
tell us that this was the custom among 
the eastern nations and among the west- 
ern idolators also. 

The masonic candidate is caused to 
walk around the altar and the lodge au- 
thorities tell us that in all the ancient 
religions the same custom prevailed. So 
also it did, they say, among the Druids 
in the West (Mackey's Lexicon, p. 88). 
In all the ancient mysteries there were 
attempts to alarm the initiates. In all 


September, 1913. 



of them there were pretended murders 
and resurrections in which the candidate 
was the supposed victim, being after- 
ward resurrected (Mackay's Lexicon, 
Egyptian Mysteries, p. 122). The same 
mock or real terrors were found in the 
mysteries of Mexico (Mac key's Lexi- 
con, p. 31). and in all the mysteries, just 
as now in the lodges, the mock murders 
became real, the candidate was killed by 
fright, by nervous shock, or by some 
blunder on the part of those initiating 
him. That such initiation killings are 
common in our lodges all well informed 
persons know. In college societies, the 
Masons, the Knights of Pythias, the 
Woodmen, the Moose, etc., etc., such 
killings are from time to time reported. 

"Being Regenerated in the Process/' 

Sickels in his General Ahiman Rezon 
and Free Masons Guide, p. 189, uses 
this language respecting the Master Ma- 
son : "We now find man complete in 
morality and intelligence with the stay 
of religion added, to insure him of the 
protection of Deity, and guard him 
against ever going astray. These three 
degrees thus form a perfect and harmo- 
nious whole ; nor can we conceive that 
anything can be suggested more, which 
the soul of man requires." 

Mackey in his Lexicon on p. 132 says: 
"The mind is affected and agitated in 
death just as it is in initiation into the 
grand mysteries ; and word answers to 
word just as thing to thing; * * * 
The first stage is nothing but errors and 
uncertainties ; laborious wanderings ; a 
rude and fearful march through night 
and darkness. And now arrived on the 
verge of death and initiation everything 
wears a dreadful aspect ; it is all horror, 
trembling, sweating and affrightment. 
But this scene once over, a miraculous 
and divine light displays itself, and shin- 
ing plains, and flowery meadows, open 
on all hands before them. 

"Here they are entertained with 

hymns and dances ; with the sublime 
doctrines of faithful knowledge, and 
with reverend and holy visions. And 
now perfect and initiated, they are free, 
and no longer under restraint ; but 
crowned and triumphant, they walk up 
and down the regions of the blessed ; 
converse with pure and holy men, and 
celebrate the sacred mysteries at pleas- 

These words are quoted by Mackey, 
but he endorses and makes them his 
own. The teaching is the same as that 
of modern lodgism. "Become a lodge- 
man and you are a 'son of light,' you 
are 'purified from sin,' you are 'regener- 
ated.' ' Yet all well informed men 
know that the result of the ancient mys- 
teries was an unspeakable moral decay. 
All well informed lodge men know that 
the 'effect of lodgism is to produce a like 
moral ruin. 

Men Will Carry the Bible. 
in lodge processions, read prayers in 
lodges, officiate at lodge funerals and 
rush thence into all forms of sin. Pro- 
fanity, drunkenness, Sabbath breaking, 
and licentiousness are now as they were 
in the times of "our ancient brethren," 
the natural result of the nature worship 
— the phallic worship of the lodges. 

You may show these words to a hun- 
dred Masons and not find one who be- 
lieves them to be true. Not one of all 
has probably read the nauseating ex- 
planation of the point within the circle 
given by Mackey in his Ritualist. The 
careless thinker may then say : "Well, 
what's the harm if Masons do not know 
what the ancient mysteries were, nor 
how the lodge is related to them, what 
injury can it do?" 

Those who thus speak do not under- 
stand that demon spirits by legions in- 
habit and control all religions from 
which Jesus Christ is excluded. If ar- 
senic is in your bread it may kill you 
even if you are ignorant of its presence. 



September, 1913. 

Satan is a competent warrior and fights 
from ambuscade, as all effective soldiers 

The men who go through the silly 
lodge catechisms, give the foolish and 
murderous signs, practice the heathen 
religious ceremonies, do not know what 
they are doing, but the demons do, and 
when they leave their idol temples at 
ii, 12, i, 2, or 3 o'clock the spiritual re- 
sults are the same as if they had known 
what they were at. 

Why Do Lodge Authors Confess 
the identity of their orders with these 
old heathen mysteries which rotted out 
the morals of the nations which prac- 
ticed them so many years ago? This is 
strange and is to be attributed probably 
to the fact that the writers not being 
Christians themselves did not know how 
their statements would affect believers 
in Jesus Christ. 

Whatever may have been the reason 
the revelation is made by some of these 
lodge authors and is denied by none, 
who are competent to speak. What then 
is the duty of those confessed Christians 
and Christian ministers who are yoked 
unequally with unbelievers in the phallic 
nature worship of our day? What is 
the duty of those Christians who are 
free from lodge slavery and who know 
what it is and does to men? Are we 
not living in a time when God is calling 
His people to a separation, and a dedi- 
cation such as they have not known 
hitherto ? 

— Wheaton College, Wheaton, 111. 


Birmingham, Ala., July 25. — Donald 
A. Kenney, a chauffeur, and Christopher 
Gustin, an iron molder, were killed 
Thursday night by an electric shock at 
the local hall of the Loyal Order of 

An initiation was in progress, and it 
is said that an electric shock was a part 
of the ceremony. 

In some way, not yet explained, Ken- 
ney and Gustin, it is stated, received too 
much current. 

It was at first thought the two men 
had fainted and they were hurried to a 
hospital, where both died soon after- 

Lodge officials have made no state- 
ment regarding the affair. 

The fatal initiation wherein two men 
lost their lives will probably be instru- 
mental in causing some prospective 
member to alter his intention of joining 
a fraternal order. The ordeal some so- 
cieties compel their members to pass 
through not infrequently causes some to 
faint. Now and then we read of one 
who has been injured or killed. Why 
any society will tolerate the. use of any- 
thing detrimental to any of its members 
is beyond comprehension. 

Why does not the state punish those 
who barbarously kill their fellow men? 

When the Elks roasted to death in 
Des Moines, Iowa, the chairman of the 
State Democratic Committee no punish- 
ment followed or was attempted. 


The clouds hang heavy round my way; 

I can not see; 
But through the darkness I believe 

God leadeth me. 
'Tis sweet to keep my hand in Hi's 

While all is dim, 
To close my weary, aching eyes 

And follow Him. 

Through many a thorny patch He leads 

My tired feet, 
Through many a path of tears I go, 

But it is sweet 
To know that He is close to me, 

My guard, mv guide; 
He leadeth me; and so I walk 
Quite satisfied. 

— Selected. 

Denver, Colo., June 3. — Forty-seven pu- 
pils of the high schools of Denver were per- 
manently suspended by the board of educa- 
tion today. 

All are said by the board to have partici- 
pated in activities of Greek letter fraterni- 
ties or sororities. 

Among the number suspended are Teller 
Ammons, son of Gov. Elias M. Ammons of 
Colorado, and Miss Evelyn Arnold, daugh- 
ter of the retiring mayor. — Chicago Exam- 

September, 1913. 



Sacred to the memory of Captain Wil- 
liam Morgan, the patriot, his monument 
stands, yet it is a reminder of all who 
shared the scenes of his memorable time. 
Morgan and Miller and Greene are gone. 
So are the men they knew. Those who 
spoke murderous words in the lodge be- 
fore Morgan died ; those who cast lots 
and they who drew them marked with 
the fatal sign ; those who embarked in 
the death boat on dark Niagara — all are 
gone ; the murderers are themselves 
dead. Not one can tell us his story now. 

None can make confession anew or 
breathe repentant prayer. All are forever 
gone, and they have left a deeper than 
sworn silence behind them. 

But being dead he yet speaketh : the 
martyr to truth and country and to the 
law of God. Morgan still speaks for 
righteousness and his words have not 
gone down into silence. He is no long- 
er alone : Greene, Bernard, Colver, Fin- 
ney and how many others of their time, 
are an abiding cloud of witnesses. States- 
men are with them of immortal fame 
We cannot accompany them now. we 



September, 1913. 

cannot depend on them. It is for us to 
follow them, to speak while they are si- 
lent, to rise in turn on the floor of de- 
bate which they have yielded to us that 
we may answer the falsity of our time as 
they replied to that of their own. Re- 
membering the victory they won when 
truth was their weapon, let us grasp the 
same sword, appeal to the same God, 
and fight the new battles of the same 
long campaign. If victory seems at times 
far off and the enemy comes in like a 
flood, let us remember that the battle is 
the Lord's and he can give giant evils 
into his servants' hands. 


The Knight Templars have a great 
spread eagle assembly in Denver, Colo- 
rado, this month, led by their grand prel- 
ate, Bishop John M. Walden of Cincin- 
nati. We remember Walden when he 
was the publisher at Cincinnati. He at- 
tended a conference at Piqua, Ohio. Dr. 
Curry was there, who was formerly the 
able editor of the New York Advocate. 
We addressed Dr. Curry and told him 
we had heard that he was an anti-ma- 
son. He replied, "Yes, I am an anti- 
mason, but here is Walden, who is in all 
the secret orders." Walden never meas- 
ured up to the rank of a bishop and was 
not a spiritual man. He is the grand 
prelate who leads these Knights of night 
and darkness. The paper from which 
we get our information says : 

"White slavery, child labor, and the 
liquor interests are the pagans of mod- 
ern times in Bishop Walden's eyes, and 
he preached a crusade against these and 
other social and economic conditions 
with a vigor that belied his eighty-two 

Bishop Walden in his arraignment of 
modern conditions said : 

"The present day service of Knight 
Templars may be actuated by motives as 
chivalric in spirit and purpose as at any 
time in the past. There are in American 
society the unprotected and defenseless 
as dependent for help and deliverance 
as were any when the order was first 

Here is a connection and coupling 
that is a historical falsehood. These 
Knight Templars have no connection 

nor kin to the chivalric work of the 
Knight Templars who took Jerusalem 
from the Turks, about the twelfth cen- 
tury. This masonic decree was framed 
since 171 7, when Freemasonry origin- 
ated in London, and has not the slightest 
relation, not even of a Welsh cousin, to 
Godfrey of Boulons army that took 
Jerusalem, this is the enactment of a 
falsehood similar to the. claim that Sol- 
omon and John the Baptist and John the 
divine, were masons, which we all know 
is the invention of a criminal lie. Then 
that they favor these reforms named is 
all untrue. These reforms are now pop- 
ular, and they seize upon them for a 
feather on their arrow. Just as the ma- 
sons have the Bible in their lodges, be- 
cause the Bible is popularly accepted in 
this country. Mackey, their great ex 
ponent, gives them away as to the Bible. 
He says in his Masonic Jurisprudence 
that "The twenty-first landmark con- 
sists of the book of the law. I say ad- 
visedly, the book of the law, for by this 
is not meant the Old and New Testa- 
ment Scriptures, but that volume which 
in any country, by the religion of the 
country, is supposed to report the re- 
vealed will of the grand architect of the 
universe. In a Christian country this 
may consist of the old and New Testa- 
ment, in a Jewish country the Old Tes- 
tament alone would be sufficient, and 
in a Mohammedan country and among 
Mohammedan masons, the Koran might 
be substituted." So there is no distinc- 
tive respect for the Bible by Masonry. 
They take the sacred books of any re- 
ligion by which to ride into influence 
and popularity. Their talk about tem- 
perance is mere twaddle without signifi- 
cance, for in their "ancient charges" that 
is annexed to their constitution, they say 
in Webbs Monitor page 314. "You 
may enjoy yourselves with innocent 
mirth, treating one another according to 
ability." They take their well filled bot- 
tles of liquor to the lodge, and treat 
one another. Also the Knight Templar 
drinks wine from a human skull in his 
initiation. No wonder the M. E. church 
is declining in piety, and in places in 
numbers, when one of their bishops is 
leading the hosts of masonry in this tri- 
ennial conclave. — Editorial in Christian 
Conservator, Aug. 20, 1913. 

September. 1913. 





Really, I have made a new discovery, 
and I must tell my brethren in the min- 
istrv about it. 

It is too good to keep, and must be 
"passed along." Please do not stop read- 
ing until you know all I have to say 
about it. 

You will want to know at once what 

the "new discovery" is, and I will not 

keep you waiting a minute. It is this — 

How to Keep the Boys from Drifting Away 

from Church. 

Possibly some of my brethren have 
made this same discovery ; if so, you 
are to be congratulated ; at the same time 
my observation convinces me that 
many, very many, have not. 

I have been experimenting for years 
along this line, for I was long since con- 
vinced that the future of the Church 
depends upon conserving her boy life — 
a thing which she has sadly failed to do. 
This is the kernel of the secret — 
A Boy's Fraternity. 

Yes, I mean a genuine secret society. 
You know how the secret orders draw, 
and fascinate, and hold the men, and the 
boys are simply men, in embryo. 

They like to do what men do — every- 
body knows that. They smoke, because 
men smoke. They swear (some of 
them), because men swear. They stay 
away from church in increasing num- 
bers, because men do ; and so on through 
the entire scale. 

My boys' fraternity is now three 
years old, and we have thirty members* 
Not a great crowd — but if I can hold 
these bovs to the church a few years 
longer, the church and the Kingdom of 
Christ will have them forever. The 
fraternity is called — 

Alpha Chi. 
A Greek fraternity, you see ; and it 
surely sounds "some." We have a ritual, 
pass-word, grip, secret signals, "riding 
the goat," and all that goes with such an 

Just now, the drawing- magnet is base- 
ball, and the Saturday trips to the woods 
and fields. I am spending my Saturdays 
with the boys, and nothing I do pays 
better. Every member has his baseball 
suit, whether he plays on the team or 
not ; and we are going to-morrow to 
Chain Bridge, a charming place a few 

miles up the Potomac, and I expect not 
less than twenty-five in line. 

In our fraternity we have two ball 
teams— the Alpha Chi, and the Wonder 
Club. I am a member of the Wonder 
Club, and play on the first base. That is 
one thing that makes it a "Wonder 
Club"! I am only fifty-eight years old. 
When I am sixty, I may be promoted to 
the "box" — no one can tell. 

There is no doubt about it in my mind 
— the Church can hold her boys, if she 
will adapt herself to the boy nature, and 
meet him on the level of his "boy life." 
I have found my boys, and they have 
found me. It does my heart good to 
meet them on the street. They know me 
a square away, and wave their hands to 
me in friendly salute. 

If any brother would like to know 
more in detail about my discovery, and 
learn what we do in our society meet- 
ings, I shall be glad to correspond with 

Washington, D. C. 


Editors of The Presbyterian 

In your Home Circle department of 
your issue of May 21, appears an arti- 
cle, entitled "A New Discovery." in 
which the writer, Rev. Dr. A. W. 
Spooner, recommends to his brethren in 
the ministry, as a means of holding the 
boys for the church, the organization 
among them of a "genuine secret so- 
ciety." Dr. Spooner gives two arguments 
in favor of this plan; first, the fact that 
boys "like to do what men do." He cites 
as examples of this the following: 
"They smoke, because men smoke ; they 
swear (some of them), because men 
swear; they stay away from church in 
increasing numbers, because men do." 

Surely, in all of these instances. Dr. 
Spooner and his brethren in the minis- 
try will agree that we should all earnest- 
ly discourage the boys from doing these 
things that men do. May it not be that 
the same advice would best be given in 
reference to secret societies? 

The school boards in several of our 
large cities have prohibited secret so- 
cieties in the public schools, including 
high schools. The National Teachers' 
Association has, I believe, strongly (if 
not unanimously), endorsed this posi- 



September, 1913. 

tion ; state legislatures are discussing the 
questions of prohibiting these organiza- 
tions in the state universities (note the 
recent bill before the Wisconsin Legis- 
lature) ; some universities are seriously 
raising the same question voluntarily 
(note the case of Ohio State and of 
Wooster, the latter of which has for- 
bidden all such organizations). 

Is it best to encourage our youth to 
enter organizations which are to-day on 
trial before the Christian conscience, 
and the legal judgment of our land? Is 
it best to foster secretiveness among 
boys? Will it promote frankness, manli- 
ness, straight-forwardness ? 

Jesus declared concerning himself: 
"In secret have I said nothing." He as- 
sured us that there was "nothing hid- 
den, but should be revealed" ; He en- 
couraged us to place all our good things 
where the world could get at them — our 
light not "under a bushel, but on a can- 

Dr. Spooners second argument is — 
the success resulting from his own ef- 
forts. Now, I like his program — all ex- 
cept the secrecy. Give the boys the base- 
ball, the Saturday trips to the woods and 
fields, the glad fraternal fellowship ; 
then give them the winsome gospel, as 
I do not doubt the writer does, and we 
will answer him — "Thanks, we are with 


(Rev.) C. G. Sterling. 
— The Presbyterian, July 9, 191 3. 


Kansas City Official Tells of the Conditions 

He Observed. 

(By The Associated Press.) 

Kansas City, Mo., Aug. 7. — F. W. 
Cunningham, superintendent of the 
recreation bureau of the board of public 
welfare, said today he believed it would 
be necessary to stop issuing permits for 
fraternity and sorority dances here. 

"I have had occasion to visit several 
of the fraternity and sorority dances 
given here," Mr. Cunningham said, 
"and I have found that the public dances 
are regulated 75 per cent better than 
those given by high class society. The 
recreation department has tried several 
times to get the parents of young women 
to attend these school dances, that thev 

might see the manner in which their 
daughters are treated by the young men, 
but I never have been able to get the 
parents to attend." 


Two Large National Associations Discuss 

An amalgamation of two big forces 
in fraternal societies — the National Fra- 
ternal Congress and the Associated Fra- 
ternities of America — was the great 
question before the two conventions held 
in this city last month. Six million 
members are said to be represented by 
the 300 delegates. The combined insur- 
ance of the two bodies is said to be more 
than $8,000,000,000. 

The National Fraternal Congress was 
formed twenty-seven years ago. At its 
annual meeting thirteen years ago a dis- 
agreement concerning assessments took 
place and about half of the members 
"bolted," forming the Associated Fra- 
ternities. The former is now made up 
of forty-six fraternities and the latter 
of forty-one. Among the numerous or- 
ganizations represented are the follow- 
ing : Macabees, Woodmen of the World, 
Modern Woodmen, Royal Arcanum, 
American Insurance Union, Hepta- 
sophs, Ben-Hur Lodge and Yeomen. 

The conventions are still in session 
as we go to press. Mr. Piper, the chair- 
man of the committees, reports: 

"I expect all arrangements will be 
completed so that the coalition can be 
voted upon by the members of the two 
organizations Thursday morning, as 
planned," Mr. Piper said. "The most 
serious question before the two commit- 
tees is that of rates. The National Fra- 
ternal Congress is in favor of much 
higher rates for insurance than the As- 
sociated Fraternities, but up to the pres- 
ent even the question of rates seems to 
be nearing agreement." 

If you set your heart upon and seek 
for satisfaction in anything short of God 
Himself you'll rue it. 

Thrice blest is that soul who rejoices 
at another's joy and thereby makes that 
joy his own. 

September, 1913. 




jtltss ^usatt Jfi. Jlintnatt 

"The Lure of a Great Cause." 

Synopsis. — Democracy in college life is 
on trial in the case of four Marlboro stud- 
ents — Ruth Markham, Celia Bond, Lyman 
Russell and Bayard Kent. Loss of money 
compels Ruth for a time to earn her board 
by housework. Lyman paints signs. Bay- 
ard is invited to join a quasi-fraternity, but 
refuses. A colored student, Ennis Ratcliff, 
seeks admission to one of the literary 
societies, which are non-secret, but is re- 
fused because of his color. This action is 
later reversed. The commencement orator 
of 1910 and President Earle, on his return 
from abroad, declare strongly for "Democ- 
racy in the College." Faculty action forbids, 
not only fraternities, but social groupsV 
having the fraternity spirit. Williams, of 
such a group, breaks away from his former 
associations; while his friend Hanson is 
asked to leave Marlboro. Bayard tells Ruth 
of his approaching marriage to Eleanor 

Throughout commencement week the 
interest of the Junior class was divided 
between the regular exercises, in which 
they were attendants and understudies 
of the Seniors, and their own class fes- 
tivities, of which Bayard was the active 
and joyous center. In his farewell to 
the class, among much sparkling non- 
sense, which no one could utter more 
gracefully than Bayard, were some seri- 
ous words. 

He regretted that he was not to see 
the end of a college course, but he had 
seen the end in Marlboro, he hoped and 
believed, of any attempt to limit its priv- 
ileges, educational or social, to one race 
or to one clique. He charged his class- 
mates as seniors to uphold, not the ab- 
surd and puerile "traditions'' of other 
institutions, which some were seeking to 
import into Marlboro, but the high tra- 
ditions of service, which were Marl- 
boro's heritage from the heroic past. 

No one had a larger share in the 
pleasurable activities and responsibili- 
ties of commencement week than Ruth. 
Bayard deferred to her constantly in his 
social plans, which tended to reckless 
extravagance. Very prettily and defer- 

entially Ruth played her part as one of 
the many hostesses of the bride-to-be, 
so winning her regard that she assured 
Ruth privately, "I'm a most matter-of- 
fact person, not given to sudden likings; 
but I liked you from the first hour I 
saw you." 

Because of this sudden but not shal- 
low attachment on the part of the bride, 
Ruth was added to the list of attend- 
ants at the wedding. "I have the more 
bridesmaids," Eleanor said wistfully, 
"because I have no mother." 

Lyman was persuaded, quite against 
his will, to serve as "best man." in the 
hope* that Ruth would be his partner ; 
and was quite vexed to find that place 
given to an earlier friend of the bride, 
to whom it had been promised before 
Eleanor had met Ruth. 

The wedding was preceded by a week 
of frantic activity on the part of the 
bridal pair. There were "orgies of 
shopping," as Bayard had said. But this 
did not prevent him from entertaining a 
hrge house-party of friends, his own 
and Eleanor's, some of the former ac- 
companying them from Marlboro. As 
Eleanor had no home but a boarding- 
house. Bayard's mother had extended a 
gracious hospitality to the friends of her 
new daughter. 

Among Bayard's guests was Lyman. 
Xo severity of his toward Bayard could 
lessen his affection. Lyman was both 
shy and reserved. He would have felt 
most awkward in this home of wealth, 
had not Bavard put him at his ease by 
deferring to his judgment and calling 
on his aid a dozen times a day. Re- 
lieved of his fears for Ruth, Lyman was 
tranquilly happy to do the most trivial 
service ; and indeed, the responsibilities 
assigned him were not trifling. On the 
night before the wedding, Bavard, who 
had begun to lose his wonted self-pos- 
session, embarrassed Lyman bv address- 
ing him before a roomful : "This wed- 



September, 1913. 

ding would have had to come oft' with- 
out a bridegroom, if it hadn't been for 

Bayard's father had been no less im- 
pressed than his son with Lyman's un- 
usual strength of character, and offered 
him a position as a traveling representa- 
tive of the manufacturing firm of "Kent 
and Company," his duties beginning im- 
mediately after the wedding. In the 
prosecution of these duties he accom- 
panied the bridal pair as far as. Omaha 
on their Western journey, shielding 
them carefully from the silly and vulgar 
pranks sometimes played upon the new- 
ly married. 

All through the journey together, Ly- 
man watched with a kind of dull pain 
the exalted felicity of Bayard, to whom 
the iron horse was plainly a soaring Pe- 
gasus, and who found nectar and am- 
brosia on every menu in the diner. 

He professed to be jealous of the 
glances Lyman cast at the bride. The 
truth was that Lyman was the victim of 
a curious optical illusion. Whenever he 
looked at Eleanor, he saw a slighter and 
more flexible figure, a more piquant 
face, a more jauntily poised head 
crowned with sunnier hair. Yet Lyman 
knew that it was an illusion, and for 
that reason, the eyes he fixed upon the 
bride were always sad. 

"The clear, brave soul!" he said to 
was! O God, don't let her suffer." 

Perfectly and superbly as she had 
concealed the wound, Lyman was sure 
that Ruth had been wounded. He trust- 
ed the wound would not prove lasting, 
but he grudged every pang and suffered 
more on her behalf than perhaps she 
herself. When his mind was set free 
from business, it returned like a re- 
leased spring to the thought of Ruth, 
and always with a strange, sweet pain. 

There were moments when he de- 
clared to himself that to be assured of 
her happiness was all he asked. But not 
always was he so lost in self-abnegation. 
As the summer waned, he began to 
count the days and hours when he 
should see her again. 

There was plavful self-gratulation 
when the men and women of '13 reas- 
sembled at Marlboro that autumn. It 
was the last, momentous vear. They 
stood now on the pinnacle of college life. 

The faculty themselves were scarcely so 
important to the college world. Student 
politics, government, publications, social 
life, are all molded by seniors. It seemed 
inconceivable that the college could sur- 
vive their departure. 
. All these things were the idlest and 
emptiest of foam-bubbles to Lyman 
Russell. To him the sole significance 
of his senior year lay in the fact that it 
might be the last in which he should 
ever see Ruth. That would mean the 
end of the world. 

His first sight of her relieved many 
of his fears for her. Plainly, she had 
not been moping. She was bonnier and 
blither than ever. 

She welcomed him with unchecked 
delight, wholly free from the embarrass- 
ment of which he was painfully con- 

"I somehow hoped I might hear from 
you last summer," she said gaily. "It 
was an extravagant hope, wasn't it? 
You had far too many business letters, 
of course, to spare time for frivolous 
young women. 

"Have you seen the latest from Nell 
and Bayard? They have got their cor- 
respondence systematized at last. They 
have a typewriter with them, and Nell, 
who is an expert, is keeping a journal- 
letter of their travels, illustrated by pic- 
tures they are taking as they go along. 
She makes four copies of the letter, and 
I am the distributing center for Marl- 
boro, with a formidable list of people to 
keep track of and see that the letter goes 
from one to another without delay. I 
count on your help in that. 

"They were still in Japan, quite un- 
able to tear themselves away. Bayard 
says it seems a toy-country, everything 
is so dainty and diminutive. Eleanor 
says it is an art education to go through 
the shops of Yokohoma and Kobe. They 
have so many missionary friends in 
Japan and keep discovering more. But I 
mustn't spoil the letter for you by pick- 
ing out all the plums." 

To one resolve Lyman was for the 
most part true. That was to live in the 
present. His daily tasks had always 
been performed with the utmost con- 
scientiousness and even with a rare de- 
gree of finish ; but now a new buoyancy 
and enthusiasm in his manner made it- 

September, 1913. 



self felt in the quality of his work. 
Dashes of piquant originality were found 
in his writing. He won prizes for pa- 
pers in economics and history. He took 
time to compete in a national contest 
among college students on the subject 
of "Peace," a subject in which his al- 
ready strong interest was quickened by 
the Washington's Birthday address, de- 
livered by an editor of international rep- 
utation, on "George Washington and the 
Anglo-American Unity." 

While Lyman had been highly es- 
teemed by his classmates hitherto, he 
could not have been called popular. But 
now he began to reveal unsuspected so- 
cial talents that amazed and gratified his 
friends, Ruth in particular, who little 
dreamt that she was the sunshine that 
had brought to flower his hidden gifts. 

In spite of the diversity of interests 
with which Lyman's life was crowded, a 
plenitude of life unknown to him before 
the thought of Ruth colored all he did. 
Without the naive vanity that prompts 
the mating bird to display his richest col- 
ors and his sweetest song before the one 
he seeks, he could only hope vaguely that 
some achievement of his might render 
him less unworthy in her eyes. 

So the bright, brief days went on — 
the treasured, bitter-sweet days. He 
dared not speak. His own future was 
too precarious. Most of all, he feared 
for her lest he should tear open a half- 
healed wound. 

Easter Sunday came — you have all 
read how. A whirling devastation of 
wind in the west; farther east, the win- 
dows of heaven opened. The rains de- 
scended and the floods came. Lyman 
was oppressed with a desolating sense of 
the uncertainty of human life. Thursday 
morning of that fatal week, the torrents 
of rain changed to a wonderful wild 
whirl of snow. A sudden desperate re- 
solve sent Lyman in search of Ruth, who 
was oppressed with a desolating sense of 
Mrs. Kent's. Ruth herself, dropping her 
sewing, ran downstairs to admit him. 

"It's crazy to suggest it," he said, "but 
I wondered if you would care to come 
out. Dare you brave the storm?" 

"I like weather," Ruth answered with 
one of her luminous smiles. "It's one of 
the charms of Marlboro that we have so 
much of it." 

They plodded through the heavy snow 
not yet cleaned from the walks, and 
watched "the whirling wheels of the 
dizzying dances" of descending flakes. 
At last Lyman said abruptly : 

"I have a confession to make." 

Ruth's voice shook, though she tried 
to speak lightly: "Not a confession of 
sin, I hope?" 

"That is for you to say. It is at 
least a confession of faith." 

He ventured one glance. He knew she 
could not mistake the meaning in his 

"Ruth, my love for you is part of my 
religion, how large a part I dare not 
estimate. It could not be otherwise. 
What is religion but fear raised to rev- 
erence and love deepened to devotion? 
I reverence you; the thought of you 
dominates my whole life. You represent 
the highest to me. I worship God in 

"Oh, don't!" cried Ruth, scarlet and 
confused. "I never dreamed of this. I 
am not worthy." 

"How can I tell you — how can I hope 
to make you understand how much you 
are to me? I know now 7 " — with a tinge 
of bitterness — "why Professor Hughes 
was always fighting the superstition, as 
he called it, that words convey ideas. 
They never do unless they fall on pre- 
pared ground. And that, it seems, I had 
no right to hope." 

His voice was almost inaudible with 

"I do esteem you and admire vou 
above all the men I ever knew except 
my father," she said quickly, "but I fear 
I could never care for any one in such a 
way as you describe. I have a very shal- 
low, volatile nature. I feel sure.'* 

"No, no," he protested ; "you hurt me 
when you blame yourself. I can't tell 
you what a charm I have found in vour 
infinite variety of moods, the childlike 
exhilaration, the gleeful delight in life, 
which I never knew even as a child, and 
then again an adaptability, a poise, a 
worldly wisdom that are quite beyond 

"Please don't," begged Ruth ; "vou 
distress me very much. I can't be so 
adaptable as you say. or I should not be 
so startled and stunned." 

"T will promise not to distress von so 
again, if" — he paused. 



September, 1913. 

"The. setting of a great hope," we are 
told, "is like the setting of the sun." 
How could he bear to see the sunshine 
of life's morning turn to blackest mid- 
night ? 

There was a painful pause, during 
which Ruth stole a glance at his face, 
ghastly with suffering. 

She resolutely banished her dismay, 
and summoned up the gentle pity of 
motherliness that every true woman 
knows, whether she be old or young. 

"I've often wished, Lyman" — it was 
the first time in the three years of their 
intimate acquaintance that she had 
called him by his Christian name, and he 
found it inexpressibily comforting — 
"I've often wished you would tell me 
more about yourself and about — your 

Of himself he would be the last to 
speak, but of his mother — ah, how will- 
ingly he would sing her praises to sym- 
pathetic ears. In terse, graphic senten- 
ces with touches of dramatic power, 
he pictured the simple toilsome life of a 
brave, struggling woman, a heroine of 
patient, self-forgetful love. The inci- 
dental light cast on the poverty and pri- 
vation of his early life, and his own 
heroic efforts, brought tears to Ruth's 
eyes. With tactful questions and sym- 
pathetic comments, she drew from him 
a story that he had never told before. 

She looked up at last with the smile 
that was his dream of heaven. "I am so 
glad to understand you better," she said. 
"I shall never forget what you have told 
me today. I know it wasn't easy for you 
to tell it. And I thank you more than 
I can say." 

Thus emboldened, Lyman returned to 
the theme which was even closer to his 
heart than the memory of his mother. 

"You don't deny me hope, then, that 
sometime you may care — a little? I am 
in no position now, I know, to ask any 
woman to be my wife, with four years 
of medical study before me ; but I could 
not bear to let you go out of my life 
without one word." 

She raised her eyes, then dropped 
them quickly with a blush. "You will 
give me time, won't you ? I want to be 
sure I can make a fair return." 

"I would not dream of pressing you," 
he said : "I ask little, because I am 
conscious of deserving little. I know 

you can't help making comparisons to 
my disadvantage." 

She smiled saucily. "Take care, or 
you will goad me into contradicting you. 
You don't know what a tease I am." 

Then she set herself determinedly to 
efface the tragic shade from Lyman's 
mind. Playful, witty, innocently co- 
.quettish, childlishly mirthful, she had 
never before been so irresistibly win- 

They were on the outskirts of the 
town. With a birdlike grace Ruth flitted 
about in the snow, gathering it up and 
shaping it fantastically in her hands. 
Then she challenged Lyman to walk a 
single rail of the car-track. She her- 
self, striking out boldly, slipped in the 
snow and would have fallen had not 
Lyman caught her outstretched hand, 
with a grip that was almost savage in 
its strength. 

She withdrew her hand with a playful 
pretense of extreme suffering to cover 
some embarrassment. 

"You ought to have been named Al- 
legra," he said admiringly, as she be- 
gan to check her high spirits on re- 
entering the village. 

"Father calls me the Witch of En- 
dor," she answered demurely; then with 
a bright, challenging smile ; "see what 
a clay image you have set up. I thought 
you had more sense !" 

After this she plunged into an en- 
thusiastic discussion of President Earle's 
last book. 

All the spring term she bore herself 
with a sweet dignity, at the same time 
womanly and winning. Lyman did not 
know quite how he stood with her, but 
if she was troubled with doubts or per- 
plexities, they were concealed under her 
assured air of self-possession. 

A week before commencement, the 
senior class was called together to hear 
a letter dated eight days earlier from 
London. It was from Bayard Kent. He 
and his wife were cutting short their 
European stay to return to Marlboro for 

Europe would keep, he hoped, except 
such parts of it as could well be spared, 
like Turkey-in-Europe ; but the unique 
and peerless class of '13 would graduate 
but once. He had been so bold as to 
doubt whether they could be satisfac- 

September, 1913. 



torily graduated without his presence; 
though for this presumption he had 
been properly disciplined by his wife. 

He wrote to invite his classmates to 
be his guests for a week-end — more ex- 
actly, from the Thursday to the Mon- 
day following commencement — at Beech- 
wood Park, a popular summer resort on 
the lake. This would give him an op- 
portunity, he said, for absorbing some 
of the wisdom he had missed by the 
premature termination of his college 
course. On the other hand, he should 
probably become a nuisance by rhapso- 
dizing about his travels. 

''Furthermore, and most important of 
all, it may be that there are certain 
words to be spoken by the men of '13 
to the maids of '13, for which this op- 
portunity will be most fitting and fa- 
vorable. I can speak," wrote Bayard, 
who was evidently in high spirits, "from 
a larger experience than any of my 
classmates, having made some fifty pro- 
posals — all to the same woman — and as 
often as practicable, I tried to give them 
a rural setting, trusting to nature to re- 
inforce my entreaties." 

"The envelope," remarked the class 
president," bears in the corner the let- 
ters 'R. S. V. P.', which for the benefit 
of those of you who have already for- 
gotten your Latin (!) I will explain 
means, 'Please reply.' Mr. and Mrs. 
Kent will be in Marlboro in two days. 
Their steamer has already been located 
by wireless, and they want to know 
how many to arrange for." 

The last week, Baccalaureate Sunday, 
Commencement Day, the stately pageant 
of the academic procession, was to Ly- 
man Russell only a weird phantasma- 
goria, as in the strange seizures of Ten- 
nyson's "Prince." 

The presence of relatives and friends 
of the graduating class prevented many 
of them from accepting Bayard's invita- 
tion, though they had been invited to 
bring any relatives or "prospective rela- 
tives" who cared to come. In the end, 
about seventy-five were able to go to 

The four-days' picnic was ideal in all 
respects. They did not escape showers, 
but with so much to hear and tell they 
did not mind being housed for a few 
hours. The big hall of the rustic inn 

with a driftwood fire on its ample 
hearth, was a cheery meeting place. 

In hours of sunlight, and of moon- 
light too, the mighty lake, with its 
changing play of color from the ripple 
of molten gold to the sheen of lucent 
pearl, called with its endless fascination. 
Boating for all, bathing and swimming 
for the hardier, rambles under the great 
trees and along the strip of sandy beach, 
were unfailing diversions. After months 
and years of strenuous toil, the hours 
of tranquil, delicious idleness were like 
a dream of enchantment. They seemed 
to have lighted on the land of the Lotos 

But not on the last day, which was 
'Sunday. Then Eleanor and Bayard each 
gave a talk illustrated by stereopticon 
pictures, which they had themselves 
taken. The former spoke of "Children 
in Mission Lands," a subject which had 
particularly fascinated her; while Bay- 
ard spoke with impassioned earnestness 
of "Marlboro Men and Women on the 
Firing Line." Around the world they 
had found them, light-bearers in the 
darkest places of the earth, the fruitful 
seed of the "Kingdom of righteousness 
and peace and joy." 

Bayard's enthusiasm was contagious, 
and enrolled at least two new recruits 
to the Missionary Volunteers. 

Lyman was one of them already. Soon 
after Bayard's return to Marlboro, he 
took Lyman aside and said in a matter- 
of-fact tone : "See here, Chum, I want 
to lay a proposition before you. You 
start next fall on your course of prep- 
aration as a medical missionary. Nell 
and I have decided to adopt a mission- 
ary of our own, and we prefer you, if 
you don't mind. Lest you should be 
gobbled up by somebody else before you 
go out, we want to begin now. You are 
twenty-eight already, and have no more 
time to lose in earning money. To all 
intents and purposes, you're a mission- 
ary already. You ought to be able to 
make your preparations unhampered. 
Your allowance as a missionary will be 
small enough compared with the fat fees 
doctors get here at home. I say yo/ir 
salary should begin now." 

Then in answer to Lyman's protest : 
"I'm not logical, perhaps, but I know 
I'm right. We've set our hearts on it. 



September, 1913. 

Why. man, crucify your wicked pride! 
If you can't accept it for yourself, ac- 
cept it for the cause." So Lyman was 
finally persuaded to yield. 

The night before they left Beech- 
wood, Bayard took Lyman aside ad- 
dressing him in a mock-tragic whisper: 
"Is the deed done?" 

Lyman winced. "Yes and no. I fear 
it must be done again and perhaps 

"Cheer up. comrade. You have the 
encouragement of my example. Jacob 
and I are tied for the world's cham- 
pionship. I am weather-wise in the cli- 
mate of the Land o' Love. Trust me, 
the barometer is rising." 

By urgent persuasion, Lyman the in- 
dependent was prevailed upon to take a 
little holiday before plunging into the 
maelstrom of medical study. Bayard 
and Eleanor were both fine sailors, and 
they declared they had not yet had 
enough of the water. They had never 
taken the trip around the lakes, and they 
wished to compare it with an ocean voy- 
age. They could not enjoy it alone. 
Would not Lyman, Ruth, and Celia ac- 
company them? 

Shy little Celia had another invitation. 
She was engaged to Wells Rodney, the 
president of the class, and his mother 
had invited her to spend the summer 
with them in their cottage at Beech- 

But Ruth, going home joyfully to help 
the toilworn father and the busy moth- 
er, both too much engrossed with the 
labors and sacrifices that had made her 
education possible, to witness her grad- 
uation ; would she consent to the week's 
delay involved in the lake trip? Lyman 
trembled. When he learned that she had 
accepted the invitation his heart beat 
high with hope. But why was Ruth so 
shy? Why did she cling so persistently 
to her chaperone, as she playfully called 
Mrs. Bayard? Had Lyman been wiser, 
he might have found a good omen in 
that, too. 

It is midsummer of 1913. Eager for 
the lifework that beckons with soul- 
mastering insistence, Lyman is already 
engaged in preparation. At a high win- 
dow that looks down across a hot, tu- 
multuous city, he sits one tranquil Sab- 
bath afternoon, writing to the woman 
he loves : 

"I am glad that you have not forbid- 
den me to try to familiarize you with 
that desire of mine which so shocked 
you by its first sudden, awkward pres- 

"I lamented then that I had nothing 
in the way of external advantage to of- 
fer you. But I find that I have the 
weightiest of inducements to set before 
you, the lure of a great cause. I think 
you know that last year I joined the 
Missionary Volunteers. 

"President Earle said last fall in wel- 
coming the Brotherhood Conference, 
that when a modern novelist wishes to 
relate some particularly discreditable 
act on the part of his hero, the reader 
is informed that the said hero 'has good, 
red blood in his veins.' 

"But what of Livingstone^, whose cen- 
tenary we are celebrating this year? 
what of Doctor Grenfell, adrift through 
an Arctic night on ice-floe? What of 
Marlboro's heroes on the mission field? 
Howell, who wrote from Macedonia last 
winter that he was 'drenched, drowned, 
overwhelmed' with relief work — seven 
thousand men, women, and children 
looking to him alone for food? What of 
Buckman, lately transferred to Johan- 
nesberg, that 'university of crime' to 
tens of thousands of black men? Buck- 
man, of whom we were told that, like 
General Booth, of the Salvation Army, 
he hungers for souls? 

"And the women. 'The women who 
publish the tidings are a great host.' 
Martyr spirits all, from Harriet Newel! 
and Ann Judson down. How can the 
privileged women of the West refrain 
from going to the help of that brave 
little Chinese doctor, Mary Stone? So 
small that she must stand on a stool to 
perform her operations, but so skilled 
a surgeon that hardly a man in America 
excels her. What trained woman can 
resist the call of Shansi, an entire Chi- 
nese province without a woman physi- 
cian? Where even the wife of a Chris- 
tian helper was left to die because her 
family refused to admit a male physi- 

"Ruth, dear, there are splendid things 
to be done in the world, glorious things 
— yet not for glorv's sake, but for love's 
sake; not for the love of man alone, but 
for the love of the Highest. 

September, 1913. 



"O my dear, brave and strong as you 
are winsome, don't you feel the tug of 
the mighty need? I tell you solemnly, I 
feel that my efficiency will be doubled if 
you consent to share my life ; and I hum- 
bly believe that love like mine can add 
something to your life's value. 

"You remember Professor Palmer's 
'apologia' for taking Miss Freeman from 
her place of rare power and usefulness 
at the head of Wellesley College. He felt 
that he was saving a life of unique value 
for a prolonged and larger service. 

"Heavy as are the burdens of the mis- 
sionary wife, I believe her life is bright- 
er, richer, and not less fruitful than that 
of the woman missionary who w r orks 

"So many doors of opportunity open, 
dearest ! A new flag raised in Europe, 
the flag of free Albania with Moslems, 
for the first time in history, open-hearted 
to the Gospel. The new, mighty repub- 
lic of China springing phoenix-like from 
the ashes of the oldest empire the 
world knows — continents of opportun- 
ity and privilege. How quick the hosts 
of evil are to take advantage of these 
open doors. Why are the hosts of light 
so slow? 

"Listen, dearest : 
"He is sounding forth the trumpet that 

shall never call retreat; 
He is sifting out the hearts of men before 

His judgment seat; 
Oh, be swift, my soul, to answer Him, be 
jubilant, my feet; 
For God is marching on.' " 

Can she resist the appeal ? With the 
ideals of brotherhood that Marlboro has 
nourished, with the heaven-born passion 
of loyalty to Christ and svmpathy with 
the needs of man, with the dawn of a 
love in her heart, whose rainbow-arch 
spans the gulf of time ; can she resist the 



Senator C. J. A. Erickson donated two 
farms valued at $53,300 to the Augus- 
tana College and Seminary, Rock Island, 
111., the income of which goes to the in- 
stitution. — A friend of Midland College, 
Atchison. Kans., donated that institution 
$1,000. — The late George Gassert, Le- 
banon, Pa., beciueathed $3,000 each to 
the Orphans' Home at Topton, Saiem 

congregation, Lebanon, and General 
Council Foreign Missionary Board. — 
In his last bequest George Yandes gave 
$500,000 to strengthen the Presbyterian 
Church in Indiana. — The late W. C. 
Borden bequeathed $250,000 to the 
China Inland Mission and $50,000 to 
the Presbyterian Mission, both of Phila- 
delphia. — The late B. Amundson, De- 
corah, Iowa, bequeathed $1,000 to St. 
Olaf College, $500 to Luther College and 
$1,500 to United Norwegian Orphans' 
Home. — Two Americans residing in 
New York have contributed $50,000 for 
special missionary work in their native 

The August Cynosure published at 
the request of our friend, Mr. W. S. 
Craig, an advertisement of The Menace, 
an anti-Catholic paper. We give below 
another ad., this time clipped from The 
Menace itself. Its constant efforts to 
boost Freemasonry, a greater menace 
than Roman Catholicism, raises the 
query as to what its real object is. Its 
gross misrepresentation of the historic 
facts as to the abduction of Capt. Wil- 
liam Morgan not long since will be re- 

I have a personal, private message 
which I wish to convey to every thirty- 
second degree Mason in the United 
States who is a subscriber to The Men- 
ace at the present time. The information 
which I propose to furnish will be regis- 
tered to you free of charge, and it in- 
volves nothing that will put you under 
any obligation to me whatever, but it 
may prove fortunate for you. I must 
be convinced that you are a thirty-sec- 
ond degree Mason before the informa- 
tion will be given, and it will be neces- 
sary for you to inclose in your letter 
your last dues receipt or other informa- 
tion satisfactory to convince me. Your 
credentials will be returned with the in- 
formation, registered. Address me per- 

Marvin Brown. 32 
Box 2J.3, Aurora. Mo. 
Associate Editor, The Menace. 

When God hangs great loads on small 
shoulders He intends Himself to spe- 
cially strengthen that spine. 



September, 1913. 

flew* of ffiur Wotk 


From Recording Secretary's Minutes. 

The thirty-ninth annual meeting of the 
National Christian Association met at 
10:30 A. M., July 28th, 1913, in the N. 
C. A. Building, 850 West Madison 
St., Chicago. The meeting was called 
to order by President, Rev. E. B. Stew- 
art, who requested Rev. T. C. McKnight 
to lead in prayer. 

The minutes of the last annual meet- 
ing were read, and approved. The roll 
of members present was made as fol- 
lows : 

Rev. E. B. Stewart, W. I. Phillips, 
Rev. Gerrit J. Haan, Rev. P. A. Kittils- 
by, Geo. W." Bond, Mrs. W. I. Phillips, 
Rev. W. B. Rose, Rev. W. B. Stoddard, 
Rev. T. C. McKnight, Rev. J. G. 
Brooks, Mrs. E. A. Cook, Mrs. N. E. 
Kellogg, Pres. Chas A. Blanchard, Rev. 
Edward Kimball, Rev. M. P. Doermann, 
Rev. J. Amick, Mrs. J. W. Fischer, Miss 
E. Fischer. 

President Stewart explained that the 
Conference, usually held in connection 
with the annual business meeting of the 
Association, had been held this year up- 
on the Pacific Coast as there had seemed 
to be a providential opening there for 
such a meeting; and on this account the 
business meeting of the corporation had 
been delayed beyond the usual time. 

General Secretary W. I. Phillips gave 
a brief oral report of the year's work. 
He expressed the opinion that the meet- 
ings held in Seattle, Portland, Tacoma 
and in California had been productive of 
much good and that in connection with 
these meetings the antisecret cause and 
the cause of Christ had been revived and 

He stated that two state Christian As- 
sociations auxiliary to the National 
Christian Association had been formed, 
one in Washington and one in Oregon. 
He reported that the Cynosure for the 
past year had not quite made expenses, 
but that there has been a slight increase 
in the subscription list. Letters have 
been received from Syria, Australia, 
Africa and other remote places, which 
show that there is a world wide interest 
in the cause represented by this body. 

President Blanchard moved that the 
report of Mr. Phillips be approved, and 
that at his convenience it be reduced to 
writing and be published in the Cyno- 
sure. Carried. 

The Chair appointed as Nominating 
Committee, Geo. W. Bond, Rev. T. C. 
McKnight and Rev. Edward Kimball, 
as Committee on Resolutions, Rev. P. A. 
Kittilsby, Mrs. J. W. Fischer and Rev. 
W. B. Rose. 

The Treasurer's report having been 
mislaid, Mr. Phillips gave a partial re- 
port. Pres. Blanchard moved that the 
complete treasurer's report and also the 
report of auditing committee be referred 
to the Board of Directors. The motion 
was duly seconded and carried. 

The annual report of the Board of 
Directors was read by President Blan- 
chard. Voted to receive and approve the 
report as read. 

President Blanchard gave an interest- 
ing account of antisecret meetings he 
had addressed in California and Kan- 
sas. The report was most interesting 
and encouraging, and he urged that there 
be much more prayer for our work, for 
the agents of the Association, and for 
persons who have been ensnared by the 

W. B. Stoddard's report was heard 
with interest. It was voted to receive 
and adopt it. 

A report from Mrs. Lizzie Woods 
Roberson, was read by Mr. Phillips, who 
stated that Mrs. Roberson was in poor 
health and was working under great dif- 
ficulties. Voted to request our Secre- 
tary to express to Mrs. Roberson our 
sympathy and appreciation of her la- 
bors for Christ our Lord. 

Secretary Phillips presented a list of 
names of persons who were recommend- 
ed by the Board of Directors for mem- 
bership in the Association. It was voted 
that they be received as follows: 
Thomas Mulligan, England; Rev. F. D. 
Frazer, Portland, Ore. ; Geo. W. Shaley, 
McFarland, Calif.; Mr. M. A. Davis. 
1048 Wabash Ave., Chicago; Prof. G. T. 
Almen. Thief River Falls, Minn. ; Rev. 
F. T. Davidson, Leesville, La. ; Rev. S. 
A. Walter, Nebraska City, Nebr. ; Mr. 
J. A. Kirkpatrick, 720 E. 47th St., Chi- 
cago ; Geo. W. Coffin, Buckeve. Wash.; 
Rev. T. M. Slater. Seattle, Wash. ; Mrs. 
Melissa Learn, Redaway, Ont., Can. ; 

September, 1913. 



Mrs. L. G. Almen, St. Peter, Minn. 

The report of the Nominating Com- 
mittee which follows, was adopted. 

General Officers: For Pres., E. B. 
Stewart; Vice President, Rev. Wm. Dil- 
lon; Rec. Sec, N. E. Kellogg; Gen. 
Sec. and Treasurer, W. I. Phillips. 

Directors : J. H. B. Williams, Joseph 
Amick, A. B. Rutt, P. A. Kittilsby, C. A. 
Blanchard, D. S. Warner, George W. 
Bond, M. P. F. Doermann, E. B. Stew- 
art, G. J. Haan, T. C. McKnight. 

Suggestions were made by several 
persons as to future work: Rev. J. G. 
Brooks suggested that a resolution be 
drafted expressing our appreciation of 
the assistance renderd by Mr. Jas. E. 
Phillips, in the Cynosure office. Later 
he handed in the following resolution — 
"Resolved that we express our apprecia- 
tion of, and gratitude to Mr. James E. 
Phillips for his kind and capable assist- 
ance to his father, our general secretary, 
in his extra heavy work the past year, 
and express the. wish that God in His 
wise Providence might make it possible 
that this co-operation be continued." 

President Blanchard moved that we 
recommend to the Board of Directors 
that if possible they secure the services 
of Mr. James E. Phillips as Editor of 
the Christian Cynosure during the 
coming year. The motion was duly sec- 
onded and carried. 

The report of committee on resolu- 
tions presented by Rev. W. B. Rose, was 

Business was suspended for a time at 
the request of President Stewart and a 
season of earnest prayer to God was 
participated in by all. 

On motion of W. B. Rose, the com- 
mittee on resolutions was made a stand- 
ing committee ; the present committee — 
P. A. Kittilsby, Mrs. Julia B. Fischer 
and W. B. Rose — to continue in office 
one year. 

After praver by the president, the As- 
sociation adjourned. 


As your Eastern Secretary for the 
past year, it is my privilege to report 
the enjoyment of the Divine blessing. 
Health and strength has been supplied 
bv Him to whom we all look. The work 

has been pushed along usual lines : tracts. 
Cynosure subscriptions and lectures fol- 
lowed by State Conference has been the 
line of seed sowing. Anger, resentment 
and misrepresentation was followed here 
and there by a conversion of lodge peo- 
ple, together with the rejoicing, strength- 
ening, upbuilding and in general the help- 
ing of our friends and the reaping of 
the harvest. Had your representative 
listened to all the unkind, uncomplimen- 
tary things said of him he could have 
found reason for discouragement, but 
he has learned long since to "lift his eyes 
unto the hills," knowing from whence 
cometh his help. 

Our friends are many and increasing 
as the larger knowledge of our mission 
comes to them. With a limited knowl- 
edge of our efforts some have imagined 
we were a company gotten together with 
no higher motive than to fight some- 
thing. It is possible here and there one 
has been identified with us who might 
make this impression. Those who know 
the Association best, know that a su- 
preme love for the upbuilding of the 
Kingdom of Christ prompted its organ- 
ization, and a love no less is required in 
the accomplishment of its work. 

The inspiring thought that Christ is 
King, with throne above the universe, 
that He does rule and reign, that he is 
putting down his enemies, and that in 
• bringing forth the hidden things that dis- 
honor Him, we are helping. Surely, 
surely, with thoughts like these we can 
not fail to rejoice as we push forward to 

The statistics show the lodge foe to be 
much increased in numbers and conse- 
ntient destructive power. This very con- 
dition is arousing in greater numbers 
those, who have eyes to see. and their 
cry for help is far beyond our ability to 
respond. Scarccely do I remain in a 
community for any time without hearing 
a recital of the wrong doing discovered 
■bv those of right thinking. Before this 
discovery they may have thought little 
of the subject, but now they are awake 
to the need. 

As those who know their cause is just, 
we need not be fretted by conditions that 
obtain. Ts there a famine in the land, 
there is a Joseph at headciuarters. Is 
there bondage in Egypt? God has his 
Moses in waiting. Are there more than 



September, 1913. 

fifteen millions in lodge bondage in our 
beloved land ? They need not despair. 
There is the cynosure of hope — a na- 
tional Christian Association telling of 
the Star of Bethlehem. 

The past year has been no exception 
to the general advance of our cause in 
fields where I have labored. With the 
help of acquaintance the possibilities 
have increased. In no year have I been 
able to secure as many readers for the 
Cynosure. The new subscribers also 
likely outnumber those of previous years. 
My addresses to audiences usual in size, 
have been two hundred and fifty. The 
approximate number of calls two thou- 
sand, three hundred fifty. Cynosure 
subscriptions one thousand and one. My 
expense at hotels, etc., has been $178.10. 
The Railroad and Postage expense, 


Collections aside from those 

secured in aid of State Conventions, 
S202.41. Friends have been very helpful 
in their provisions of entertainment in 
their homes. The Christian entertain- 
ment thus afforded has not alone brought 
much joy, but made my going possible. 
A recital of events would be largely a 
repetition of what has already appeared 
in my letters each month in the Cyno- 
sure. Suffice it to say the opportunities 
for addressing conferences, synods, sem- 
inaries, colleges, camp meetings and edu- 
cational centers in general has never 
been so great as during the year passed. 
The attendance at recent State confer- 
ences has been unusual. The addresses 
were of high order. With my knowledge 
of such friends as are found in Penn- 
sylvania, Indiana and Ohio I would say 
their greatest need is some Moses to 
lead. As already indicated the people 
are awake to the evil but little is being 
accomplished (comparatively speaking) 
as there is no competent consecrated 
leader. Surely the ripening of the har- 
vest, with its crying need, should lead 
our Association not only to pray the 
Lord of the harvest" but look out for the 
laborers to be obtained. 

How often are our hearts warmed, and 
our lips filled with praise, as we look 
upon the consecrated missionary going 
to the neglected field, or hear the recital 
of their trials and victories. The cry of 
the benighted in the distant lands is be- 
in^ answered, thank God, but their star- 
of hope are not alone in those who go to 

them, but in those who come to us. If 
we can reach those at our very doors we 
may send them back illumined by Gos- 
pel light, and instead of the "Black 
Hand" filled with bloody deeds we shall 
have the washed hand, made white in 
the blood of the Lamb, stretched forth 
in its beneficience for the uplifting of 
mankind. If our America is to con- 
tinue the biggest among the nations it 
will be because the Christ life shall dom- 
inate. How can Christ dominate with 
over half the people heathen? With 
many of our 1 arge popular churches 
turned into playhouses where lodge 
preachers lead their deluded in hollow 
mockery of the Prince of Light? Is it 
true, as Mr. Moody is reported to have 
said, that one-half the churches profess- 
ing to be Christian would not tolerate 
the Christ they profess to follow? We 
fear it is too true. The thing then for 
the Christian to do is to follow every 
agency of light, and aid their Christ 
leader as he shall expel the money chan- 
gers, and mercenary sinners from that 
temple where His honor should dwell. 
We believe God has called the National 
Christian .Association to its place among' 
His workers. He has honored her ef- 
forts in the rescue of many souls in 
the past. He is giving her means and 
commanding her to go forward in her 
light giving mission. May we not hear 
God's voice as it came to -Isaiah and as 
it has been ringing down the ages in 
its cheer to the tried one, the discour- 
aged one, the one in the conflict, "Fear 
thou not, for I am with thee ; be not dis- 
mayed, for I am thy God. I will 
strengthen thee. I will help thee. Yea, 
I will uphold thee with the right hand 
of My righteousness." Isa. 41 :io. 

Again "For the day of the Lord of 
Hosts shall be upon every one that is 
proud and lofty, and upon everyone that 
is lifted up; and he shall be brought 
low." Isa. 2 :i2. 

Ao-ain "] n that day a man shall cast 
his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, 
which they made each one for himself 
to worship to the moles and to the bats," 
Isa. 2 :20. or as he breaks forth in excla- 
mation of praise, 

"I will greatly rejoice in the Lord. My 
soul shall be joyful in my God ; for He 
hath clothed me with the garments of 
salvation. He hath covered me with the 

September, 1913. 



robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom 
decketh himself with ornaments, and as 
a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 
For as the earth bringeth forth her bud, 
and as the garden causeth the things that 
are sown in it to spring forth; so the 
Lord God will cause righteousness and 
praise to spring forth before all the 
nations." Isa. 61 :io, II. 

Surely our God is the great and 
mighty God. He will break down and 
overturn all the devices of the heathen. 
We should continually praise Him as He 
leads in triumph. 



Mr. President and Brothers : It is 
with much pleasure that I present to you 
my first annual report of my work in 
the South, since I became a member of 
your honorable association, one year ago 
last May. 

I have visited Mason, Brownville, 
Newbern, Trenton, Eaton, Rives, Hum- 
boldt and Memphis, all in Tennessee, 
where I distributed tracts and lectured. 
The places I visited in Arkansas are as 
follows : Brinkley, Pine Bluff, Dumas 
and Dermott. I lectured at all these 
places, except Dermott. As I make my 
house to house visits I leave a tract at 
each house. I spoke at Monroe and 
Alexandria, La. Elder Davidson planned 
a meeting November 20 to 22. We had 
a good meeting. Satan shot his fiery 
darts, but they fell to the ground. The 
meeting was very well attended. I dis- 
tributed tracts and some bought rituals. 
The meeting was interdenominational 
and was a good one. and will not soon 
be forgotten. 

After my trip to Alexandria, La., I 
was quarantined at Dyersburg on ac- 
count of the great epidemic called "men- 
ingitius." Thousands of people sickened 
and died of this dreaded disease, and 1 
was cut off from traveling for three 
months, and my health has not been 
good since. However, I did the best that 
I could under the circumstances. 

I am glad that the Lord, through you. 
gave me a little work to do. Christ can 
use little things if we will give up to 
Him. Tf I can be of any service to you 
in this work, I am ready to give it, if 
vou need me. Here T am. Lord, send 

me. May God bless and keep all the 

workers in perfect harmony, we ask in 

His name and for His Glory. Amen. 

Respectfully submitted, 

Lizzie Roberson. 


1. The association would express its 
thanks to God for the many blessings 
received during the year just closed; as 
respects the work the association has 
been able to accomplish, and for the 
strength given to the several workers in 
the field, and for results obtained. 

2. The association is encouraged over 
the work which it has been able to ac- 
complish the past year in our own and 
other lands. Our hands have been 
greatly strengthened by the addition to 
our forces in the organization of the 
Oregon and Washington state associa- 

3. In view of the interests that are 
sought to be advanced by this associa- 
tion we deem it important that all Chris- 
tians, and particularly Christian minis- 
ters, should be more active in their pres- 
entation of gospel light as opposed to 
lodge darkness. 

4. That we go forth to the work of 
another year dependent upon God in 
whose name our ultimate success is 

Tulia B. Fischer. 
P. A. Kittlesby, 
W. B. Rose. ' 



The Board of Directors elected at the 
last meeting of the corporate body would 
respectfully report that they organized 
soon after their election by calling Eld. 
Joseph Amick of their number as Presi- 
dent of the Board and Rev. O. S. War- 
ner as Vice President of the Board. 
The Board also elected Wm. I. Phillips 
as its Secretary. Of the number chosen 
at the annual meeting Air. Joseph B. 
Bowles found it impossible to serve and, 
his resignation having been accepted, 
Rev. M. P. F. Doermann was elected to 
fill the vacancy. The Board elected as 
the auditors for the current years 
Messrs. los. Amick. E. B. Stewart. Geo. 
W. Bond and Prof. J. P. Shaw of the 
Metropolitan Business College. Chicago. 



September, 1913. 

The Board unanimously voted to con- 
tinue the services of Rev. W. B. Stod- 
dard as Eastern Secretary and Rev. F. 
J. Davidson as Southern Agent for an- 
other year. It was voted to continue the 
general policy as to supplying tracts to 
Mrs. Lizzie Woods Roberson and others 
like herself without charge to them. 

It was voted to offei to each state 
association auxiliary to the National 
Christian Association, which shall se- 
cure an agent and lecturer for one year, 
the sum of $1,000 in Cynosure subscrip- 
tions taken by the said state association 
or its agent in the state. 

Mrs. F. H. Frink was appointed dele- 
gate at large to represent the association 
at religious and other gatherings. 

As there is no by-law of the associa- 
tion upon the matter, the board voted 
that legal documents requiring the sig- 
nature of the association should be 
signed by the president and general sec- 
retary of the association and in this 
connection the corporate seal of the 
association is used. 

The following members of the board 
offered to hold themselves ready to at- 
tend any religious meeting or state con- 
vention and represent the work of the 
association whenever possible, that is, 
whenever it did not conflict with some 
engagement alreadv made in their own 
church : Messrs. E, P. Stewart, Thos. 
C. McKnight, D. S. Warner, P. A. Kit- 
tilsby and C. A. Blanchard. 

The board gave special attention to 
the needs of the Carpenter Building, 
both as to repairs and as to the renting 
of the vacant space. The finances of 
the association were also carefully con- 
sidered by the board. Some of its de- 
liberations had to do with future be- 
quests, and others with matters already 
in hand or in process of immediate set- 
tlement. These matters of bequests, 
coming from so many different sources 
and reaching practicallv from ocean to 
ocean, touching nine different states and 
one Canadian bequest, was especially 
encouraging as to the future. 

Several propositions were before the 
board during the year to purchase in 
whole or in part the publishing interests 
of the late Ezra A. Cook. It was not 
thought best to accept any one of them. 
Several requests to change the first page 

cover of the Cynosure were brought be- 
fore the board, but it was not thought 
best to make any change this year. 

About a million and a half pages of 
tracts were authorized and printed, as 
was also a new edition of Finney on 

One anti-secrecy library was donated 
to an educational institution in Montana. 
Eighty-four graduates of theological 
seminaries were furnished with Pres. 
Blanchard's "Modern Secret Societies," 
and twenty-one with the "Character 
Claims and Practical Workings of Free- 
masonry," by Pres. Finney. 

At two sessions of the board the value 
of the stereopticon as an instrument to 
be used by our agents was considered 
and on the whole commended. One of 
the directors who had himself given 
anti-secrecy addresses in connection 
with the use of the stereopticon consid- 
ered it practical and that students could 
use it during their long vacations and 
could make it especially helpful to the 
cause and profitable to themselves. 

In 1Q12 the board appointed our pres- 
ident. Rev. E. B. Stewart, to correspond 
with the managers of the Christian Citi- 
zens' Convention to be held in Portland, 
June 29 to July 6, 191 3, which was to 
consider all subjects touching the wel- 
fare of our government and its citizens. 
The committee declined to allow the 
Question of the relation of secret socie- 
ties to civil government to be considered 
on its platform, but Rev. J. W. McGaw, 
the National Secretary, suggested that 
the association hold a meeting about the 
time of their convention though not in 
connection with it. It was finally de- 
cided to hold a convention in Seattle, 
Tacoma and Portland, which was done 
with gratifying results. 

To Corporate Meeting July 28th. 
Woodland. Cal., July 23. 1913. 
I am circulating anti-secret literature. 
Have given the Blanchard pamphlet on 
Masonry and Arnold's "Stories of the 
Gods" to nearly all the ministers in our 

I was very sorry arrangements could 
not have been made to have Brother 
Blanchard give some lectures at Wood- 
land and Sacramento. The German 

September, 1913. 



Lutheran minister said to me, "It is too 
bad that we can not have a lecture from 
Brother Blanchard in Woodland and 
Sacramento. We need it so bad." 

God bless you. 

In Christian love and fellowship, 

P. Beck. 

Sparta, 111., July 27, 1913. 

I still abhor the lodge as a religion 
that shuts out the Savior. I cannot but 
pray for the destruction of such wor- 

The new Presbyterian combination is 
going to tolerate the lodge "because it 
is a thing indifferent." They will ritu- 
ally pray, "Good Lord, Good Devil." 

Do all you can to keep the U. P. body 
out of such a blasphemous compromise. 
There is still need for testimony, when 
such a proposition is thought of by the 
U. P. Church. Yours truly, 

D. S. Faris. 

Eureka, 111., July 23, 1913. 
I have only to say that I regret my 
inability to attend the annual meeting ; 
that the Association and its leaders have 
my constant prayers ; that I am trying 
as God gives wisdom to promote the 
cause, and that I have confidence in the 
faithfulness and devotion of our leaders 
in this work and wish them all success 
in the coming year. In His Name, 
Chas. G. Sterling. 

Covington, O., July 29, 1913. 

I received your letter and purposed 
to give it notice in time, but my wife 
is in very poor health and in this very 
hot weather she is not so well. Her con- 
dition gives me much concern ; so much 
so that a portion of my correspondence 
is neglected. 

I will be satisfied with what the meet- 
ing does in the election of her offices. I 
think the Cynosure has been an im- 
provement over former years. And it 
ought to be. More experience, more 
men, and money ought to improve re- 
sults. Yours as ever, 

I. T. Rosenberg. 

Willimantic, Conn., July 21, 1913. 

I shall not be able to attend as I very 
much should like to do. 

Herewith please find bank draft for 
$5 to help pay expenses incurred by the 

Pacific coast meetings, or for the work 

Brother J. E. Wolfe writes me that 
he had talked with you in regard to his 
entering into the work of the N. C. A. 
From my former acquaintance with him 
I think you will find him a fearless 
worker. Yours truly, 

J. A. Conant. 

Huntington, Ind., July 24, 19 13. 
Dear Sir: 

Your letter inviting me to the meet- 
ing of July 28th is before me. I will 
write you therefore my views of the 
work briefly. 

1. We need to make a strong effort 
to enlighten the people on the nature 
and unchristian character of the secret 

2. W T e should hold all the conventions 
possible and have discreet lectures 
against the secret lodge system. 

3. We should circulate the Cynosure, 
antisecrecy books and tracts — Finney's 
book is a strong one against Freema- 

You will find in next week's Conserv- 
ator a quotation from a Masonic jour- 
nal published in Louisville, Ky., which 
makes the assertion that Christ is ruled 
out of the Masonic prayers. Moses 
Clemens, and some others in Hunting- 
ton, have worked the daily papers and 
ministers so that here the lodge is dis- 
counted and justly dishonored. 

Wishing you all a good meeting, I am 
vour brother, Wm. Dillon. 

Stillman Valley, 111., July 19, 1913. 

I am truly thankful for the invitation, 
though it will not be possible for me to 
be present, however much I would like 
io be. I pray the Lord to bless the 
workers and the work in Jesus' name, 
and I thank the Lord for the good al- 
ready done. 

I inclose one dollar to help defray 

Hedda Worcester. 

Elgin, 111., July 19, 1913. 
Your announcement regarding the an- 
nual meeting of the National Christian 
Association is at hand. I thank you very 
much for honoring me with this notice. 
However, I fear that I shall be unable 
to attend this meeting at that time. I 



September, 1913. 

wish you well in this work. It is a good 
work. The Lord bless you forever. 
Most fraternally yours, 

J. H. B. Williams. 

Mansfield, O., July 18, 1913. 
I can not find the time to attend the 
annual meeting. I have no criticisms to 
offer. Your work is a noble work. God 
bless you. Fraternally, 

S. P. Long. 

Grand Junction, Mich., July 17, 191 3. 

We are very sorry that we cannot be 
present at the annual meeting, but we 
hereby assure you that we are deeply 
concerned and intensely interested in 
the great work of the association, for 
we believe that the lodges and churches 
which are upholding the lodges are the 
greatest barriers on earth to the con- 
version and salvation of the people. We 
will earnestly pray that God will have 
the right of way in the coming business 
session and that good, faithful, wide- 
awake persons may be elected to the va- 
rious offices. We have no criticisms to 
offer, but we wish that the association 
would officially adopt the custom of 
kneeling down to pray. 

Yours in Christian fellowship, 
L. V. Harrell, 
Hattie Harrell, 
Ruth Harrell. 

Siloam Springs, Ark., July 22, 1913. 

And how I would enjoy being present 
were it possible. 

I have enjoyed what I have seen of 
the reports of the meetings in the far 
West, especially the fine addresses of 
Rev. Doermann and Rev. Leiper. They 
cannot but result in opening the blind 
eyes of some poor, deluded mortal. It 
is so strange that such a large per cent 
of people turn a deaf ear to the truth 
on this all important question of organ- 
ized secrecy. 

Just lately I had a little controversy 
with a friend and neighbor who is a 
Mason. He spoke of being out with his 
son the night before at a Masonic meet- 
ing. His son was to be initiated. Well, 
I said, I have had warm friends wher- 
ever I have lived, who belonged to se- 
cret orders, but I have no use for the 

orders and believe their existence and 
work to be directly contrary to the 
teachings of the Bible. He replied that 
I did not know what I was talking about. 

This neighbor is an anti-church goer 
on the grounds that there are so many 
dishonest members and hypocrites in the 
church. He also claims that there are 
many dishonest members in the orders. 
He claims that Moses was a Mason, and 
that if "Masons don't get to heaven no 
one else need apply.'' 

I try to do a little missionary work 
by handing around the Cynosure, but 
it is often claimed that it misrepresents 
the principles and workings of the or- 
ders. I understand that there are only 
two pastors out of seven that are not 
connected with some one or more secret 
orders here. May the time soon come 
when God in his kind providence and in 
his own way will open the eyes of those 
who are connected with this evil. 

May you have an interesting and en- 
couraging meeting is my prayer. 
Yours truly, 

R. M. Stevenson. 

Hamlet, Ind., July 26, 1913. 

My other work takes so much of my 
time I hardly have opportunity to do 
antisecret work. I have tried to work 
up clubs for the Cynosure at other 
places, but never seem to have time to 
finish them. I am still a friend of the 
work and will use some tracts later on. 

As to the election of officers, I will 
say as before: Spread the directors 
among the various churches if possible, 
and good men are available ; also the of- 
ficers likewise. As the Blanchard fam- 
ily have been so faithful and persistent 
in the work, I believe it right, if one 
available and faithful can be found, to 
have them represented among the offi- 
cers or directors, but as a rule it is not 
best to settle too much power or author- 
ity in one place, family, or church. It 
is likely to excite jealousy and endan- 
gers indifference among the others, but 
above all things put in men who will 
push the work. No figureheads are 
needed where soldiers should stand. 

As for suggestions, I renew those of 
over a year ago: 

First. Get out strong tracts by 
specialists on different lines. 

September, 1913. 



Second. Get up S. S. clubs for the 
Cynosure, where possible. Offer spe- 
cial inducements. 

Third. Run a general and state pub- 
licity and lecture bureau. Let it arrange 
for lectures where possible. 

Fourth. Arrange for special classes 
of instruction for ministers and Chris- 
tian workers to train them how to han- 
dle the work. Mere conventions do not 
do that. 

Fifth. Arrange for a course of lec- 
tures in all antisecret schools by one man 
or several, and that every year. It would 
not only arouse enthusiasm, but give in- 
struction and discretion. Some don't 
work, for they say they don't know how 
to work. 

Sixth. Wouldn't it be possible to get 
out a song book with songs appropriate 
for antisecret work? 

Seventh. Would it be possible to 
have oratorical contests on this subject 
in some schools, the same as on temper- 

Eighth. I wish somebody who has 
time and ability would work out a com- 
mentary on all passages of the Scrip- 
tures which treat of lodges, for use in 
all antisecret Sunday schools. 

Ninth. Another thing, why not get 
out a catechism of scriptures against 
lodges for use in all antisecret Sunday 
schools ? 

Tenth. Have it understood that the 
Cynosure goes free to everyone who 
contributes so much, and some books as 
premiums to everyone who will get so 
many subscriptions. 

Yours in Jesus, 

G. A. Pegram. 

sums sent for the work. Plan great 
things for this fall. Write us. 


Funds for sending the Cynosure .o 
public reading rooms where it will be 
welcomed and kept on file, and for those 
who need the magazine, but are unable 
to subscribe. Thirty dollars is an imme- 
diate need for this department. 

Read the letter from "Lizzie Woods," 
and then decide whether you would not 
have been glad to have been that one 
who sent her the five' dollars which en- 
abled her to fill her appointment. The 
results, in part at least, of that visit and 
work in her October letter. The 
N. C. A. treasurer will acknowledge all 


The burial services of the Independ- 
ent Order of Foresters and also the 
funeral services of the Knights of Py- 
thias. The Cynosure editor will be 
pleased to correspond with anyone able 
to furnish the above. 

Are you praying the Lord of the har- 
vest to thrust out laborers? We need 
good men, able to work up a meeting 
and then able to instruct the people. 
Iowa has sent in a call. Nebraska needs 
a man. The Pacific Coast field is open 
and there is every reason to pray earnest- 
ly for the God-sent man for each of these 
fields. Is this subject on vour praver 


The executive committee have plans 
all laid for the next annual convention, 
to be held on Wednesday and Thursday, 
October 15th and 16th, at Grand Rapids, 
so writes President Bowman of the 
Michigan association. A fuller notice 
may be expected in the October Cyno- 
sure, which will be issued in plenty of 
time to give a good notice of the conven- 
tion. Plan to be present and get ac- 
quainted with other workers and help 
boost the movement for light and open- 
ness in government and business and 
worship. Rev. W. B. Stoddard, eastern 
secretary of the National Christian As- 
sociation, has been invited to spend a 
few weeks preceding the convention in 
Michigan. Pray for him and your lead- 
ers in the convention. Write to Rev. A. 
B. Bowman, president. North Star, 


Kauffman Sta., Pa., Aug. 15. 191 3. 
Dear Cynosure: 

"It's camp meeting time." This glad 
announcement is being made by multi- 
tudes all over our land. In this section 
of the country a large number of the 
churches and Christian associations find 
blessed opportunity for getting and do- 
ing good by an annual gathering at some 
favored grove. It has been my custom 



September, 1913. 

for years to take advantage of opportu- 
nities thus afforded to disseminate anti- 
lodge and other Gospel truth. Multi- 
tudes bear testimony to the help thus re- 

I find much helpful instruction is be- 
ing given through children's meeting, 
Sabbath school, Bible readings, etc., to- 
gether with the Gospel preaching and 
appeals to the unsaved at this "camp." 
Dr. C. A. Mummert, president of Cen- 
tral College, Huntington, Indiana, has 
charge of the special efforts. Naturally 
the blessings are increased with the 
progress of the meeting. It is in per- 
fect order to speak of the great crying 
evil of the Secret Lodge System as much 
as of other evils that are more manifest, 
and not so common. New names are 
added to the Cynosure list and the light 
shines here, praise the Lord! 

It cheers me much to find friends who 
look for my coming to these camps from 
year to year. There are expressions of 
disappointment if your agent fails to ap- 
pear. The largest and most stirring 
camp meeting I have attended lately was 
at Emmanuel Grove, near Allentown, 
Pa. It was my good pleasure to be at 
that meeting from the 29th of July until 
its close on the evening of August 4th. 
This camp, conducted by the pastor and 
members of the Twelfth Street Baptist 
Church of Allentown, has met with great 
success from its beginning. The people 
came in larger number this year. There 
was great rejoicing and praising God, 
and, as would be expected, many con- 
verts. In addition to the presentation 
of other Gospel truths, your representa- 
tive was well announced, and given full 
liberty in the presentation of the anti- 
lodge message. There were several al- 
lusions to the lodge evil by the leader 
and several of the brethren ; while all in 
attendance were not free from lodge en- 
tanglement, so far as I discovered there 
was not the slightest attempt to prevent 
the presentation of truth along this as 
other important lines. The encourage- 
ment not to do so had evidently been in- 
creased with a greater knowledge of 
the evil and the need. I plan next week 
to attend the united Christian camp 
meeting to assemble in Krieder's Grove, 
near Cleona, Pa. 

The Mispah camp, conducted by the 
Mennonite Brethren in Christ, near Al- 

lentown, as well as a second addition of 
the Emmanual Grove Camp, are on my 
list for this month, if God gives health 
and strength. I hope to respond to the 
invitation of our Baltimore, Md., Free 
Methodist friends to address them, and 
those they may gather, on the last day of 
this month. 

As expected, the Ohio state conven- 
tion, near Smithville, was a success. All 
worked together for the glory of God, 
and the good of souls. The friends of 
that section recognized the opportunity 
ai d pulled right together in a common 
effort against the darkness loving enemy 
of righteousness. The efforts there 
put forth will not soon be forgot- 
ten. I trust they may be but the 
opening for a larger and greater 
work so much needed. Friends, of 
course, will look to the secretaries' re- 
port for the details. While in Ohio, I 
•;l«d work at West Liberty, Bellefontaine, 
Huntsville, Belle Center and other 
towns fruitful in aid of our work. The 
Bible school at Wheaton, and our annual 
meeting at headquarters added to our 
inspiration in the work. 

Yours in the battle, 

W.' B. Stoddard. 

P. S. — I almost forgot to mention the 
good support given our work at Bluff- 
ton, and Pandova, Ohio ; also the great 
pleasure given at the New Stark Men- 
nonite meetings. A driving rain dimin- 
ished attendance at what we thought 
would be the largest meeting. Bishop 
John Blosser helped much in these 
meetings, and in the securing of the 
Cynosure subscriptions. Friends said, 
"Come again." I hope to do so. 

W. B. S. 


Dyersburg, Tenn., August 8, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

This is to let you know that I am still 
in the fight against idolatry. 

A Baptist minister said to me a few 
days ago : "Yes, I used to belong to two 
secret societies, and when I found that 
they were ruining the influence of the 
church I quietly stepped out of them 

I said, "Well, do you tell the people 
that they are wrong?" He answered, 

September, 1913. 



"Yes, I tell them of the danger, but they 
go right on into them." I told him that 
the danger line lies in the secrecy of the 
lodge, and asked him if he was afraid 
to tell the secrets of the lodge to his peo- 
ple. "Yes, indeed," he said, "if I were 
to disclose their secrets, they would kill 
me at once." I said, "But God has made 
you a watchman (Ezek. 33:7-20) and 
tells you to warn the people; now, if 
you fail to warn them, God will require 
their blood at your hand." He said, 
"Yes, I know that I am tied, but I am 
trying to get boldness to preach a whole 

Dear friends of the N. C. A., you can 
readily see from the testimony of this 
good minister that the fight is on for 
those that are ready to die for the truth. 
This preacher is a man of God, but he 
is cowardly in the face of danger. Let 
us pray for these poor preachers who 
are in the devil's trap that they may get 

Last May I met the pastor of a church 
nt Ripley. He has a large congrega- 
tion, but they are all tied up in the 
lodges. He said to me, "Sister Rober- 
son, I don't ever intend to stop fighting. 
T am going to read these tracts you have 
given me, and preach about what I read, 
and to give the warning to my people, 
whatever it may cost." I said, "Thank 
God for you, and may He give you more 
boldness to take a firm stand against the 
wrong." He told me that out at the 
church where he had been the pastor 
they used to give large picnics, and that 
there would be bootleggers on the 
grounds to sell whiskey in order to raise 
funds for the church. He said that he 
had not been with that church six 
months before he had broken up that 
method of raising money. 

The same preacher told me that just 
before he left the two lodges of which 
he was a member, a fellow member 
came to him and told him of some of 
ihe awful things which were covered up 
in the lodges. He said that they were 
more than he could tolerate, and that he 
got right out of them. Since then he 
has been offered large sums if he would 
consent to preach their annual sermons 
for them, but he told them that he 
couldn't preach the sermon, because he 
couldn't find a text in the Scriptures 
that would do for such a purpose. Of 

course he is being persecuted and ridi- 
culed by the lodge men, but he intends to 
stand up for Jesus against everything 
that he knows to be wrong. 

My heart is full of gratitude to you 
all for your kind remembrance of me 
at your annual meeting. God answered 
your prayers, and I am just as well now 
as I ever have been in my life. He has 
indeed answered your prayers, and 
healed my body. Next week I expect to 
go to Marianna, Arkansas. A minister 
there asked me to come, but I did not 
know just where I would get the money 
to go, but the Holy Spirit said. "Go," 
and I began to get ready. I walked out 
to my mail box, and took out your let- 
ter with five dollars inclosed. I said, 
"Thank the Lord for the dear sister who 
has sent the means for me to make this 
trip. Lord, I will go where you want 
me to go." I hope to be a help to you 
all in this work till the Father calls me 

My prayer is that the Lord may bless 
you all. Yours in Christ, 

Lizzie Robersox. 


Leesville, La., August 9, 191 3. 
Dear Cynosure : 

"The Lord is my strength and my sal- 
vation ; whom shall I fear ?" Thank 
God, I am found worthy in His name to 
suffer for the sake of the gospel. Since 
writing my last letter, Satan has been 
very busy with the wicked workers of 
iniquity. I am standing firm on the rock 
of His Word, and contending for right- 
eousness. More and more I can see the 
evil influences of secret societies upon 
the church, the government, the home, 
and every God-ordained institution. 

Mr. Joseph B. McGhee, a seceding 
Free Mason of this city, called on me a 
few days ago. and made careful inquiry 
about the work of the N. C. A. He was 
called of God out of the lodge a few 
years ago, and made to open his mouth 
and cry mightily against the unfruitful 
works of darkness. He was fully 
awakened and made to understand that 
fellowship with God meant a separation 
from the lodge. Mr. McGhee was con- 
vinced by reading II Corinthians 
6:14-18. When he saw the light, he 
obeyed God, and walked out of the lodge 



September, 1913. 

room, and has since been opposing the 
whole diabolical system. He has writ- 
ten out an exposition of Masonry, and 
the Masons threatened to kill him if he 
dared to publish it. 

The Cynosure is being read here, and 
is doing great good. Just at present I 
am suffering from a badly injured hip, 
received in a fall, and I have been quite 
indisposed for some time past, but I am 
on the program to preach the doctrinal 
sermon at the thirty-second annual ses- 
sion of the Calcasieu Union Missionary 
Baptist Association August 21st at De 
Ridder, Louisiana. 

I had a very prominent Odd Fellow 
tell me a few days ago that if he could 
get a good insurance policy in some 
valid insurance company, he would sever 
his connection with all secret societies, 
for he said that they are all frauds and 
breeders of hatred, envy, strife and dis- 
cord among brethren. 

I am happy over the results of the 
June meetings on the Pacific Coast. 

I have preached several sermons, de- 
livered lectures, and made a number of 
calls, at each of which I discussed the 
wickedness and danger of oath-bound 
secrecy to a republic like ours. I am 
still tasting a little of the bitterness of 
lodge operation in my work here, but 
have decided to fight it out on the gospel 
line, and I ask prayers of God's faithful 
people everywhere. Yours in Him, 

Francis J. Davidson. 

Tescott, Kans., July 21, 1913. 
Dear Sir: 

Today is a big day in Tescott, Kansas, 
where I reside. Though we have barely 
more than one-half dozen Masons here, 
the Masons are laying the cornerstone 
of our new school building, Governor 
Hodges of Kansas, orator. Big affair. 
"Silence gives consent," but I was de- 
termined that silence should not do so 
in this instance, and to counteract pos- 
sible effects of this gaudy show, at the 
close of service yesterday, according to 
announcement in the local paper, I read 
the oaths and penalties of the master 
Mason and Roval Arch degrees. I also 
read Blanchard's comments on these ob- 
ligations, and several other choice pas- 
sages from his book, "Modern Secret 
Societies." I wonder when the taxpay- 
ers of this land who are opposed to this 

despotic institution will rise in their 
might and protest against having the 
"mark of the beast" placed on their pub- 
lic buildings? Yours sincerely, 

(Rev.) A. O. Swinehart. 

Lutheran Minister. 

We are pleased to note that Mr. H. C. 
Cassel of Philadelphia gave an address 
at the national conference of the Pro- 
gressive Brethren Church on August 
29th ult., on "The Lodge, a Counter- 
feit." This is the first time, we believe, 
in the history of this church that the 
important subject of the relation of se- 
cret societies to the church has been dis- 
cussed in the national gathering of this 
body. We congratulate our friend, 
Brother Cassell, that he has been chosen 
to give the address at this national 

Western Nebraska, Aug. 9, 1913. 
Editor of Cynosure : 

I want to say something regarding 
Brother Wylie's article in the August 
Cynosure. It will be in the way of criti- 
cism. The general trend of his article, 
however, was right. 

His position on an oath is not in ac- 
cordance with the teaching of Jesus. 
He says, "But I say unto you, swear 
not at all ; neither by heaven ; for it is 
God's throne : nor by the earth ; for it 
is His footstool ; neither by Jerusalem ; 
for it is the city of the great King. 
Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
because thou canst not make one hair 
white or black." 

The apostle James was inspired to re- 
hearse verv much the same teaching, as 
he says, "But above all things, my breth- 
ren, swear not, neither by heaven, 
neither by the earth ; but let your yea be 
yea, and your nay be nay, lest ye fall 
into temptation." 

I think it is better to quote these as 
authority on swearing than to quote 
Blackstone or other worldly authorities. 
It was evidently meant by the 
quotations given above to teach that 
there was to be no kind of s'wear- 
ing done by the followers of Christ. 
It is also evident that Jesus dif- 
fered with them of old time, for He 
says : "It has been said by them of old 
time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 

September, 19J3. 



but shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
oaths." It is seen that the Savior's 
teaching differs from the teaching of 
those before Him, and also from the 
teaching of the world today. 

(Rev.) W. F. Angstead. 


[The writer, Rev. Thomas M. Slater, is 
the President of the Washington Christian 
Association opposed to secret societies. — 

The holding of the recent conventions 
in Seattle, Tacoma, and Portland was 
of more than passing interest to the 
friends of the work on the Pacific Coast, 
and in some sense marked an epoch in 
the history of the cause here. 

In point of attendance the meetings 


were not remarkable. The dominance 
of the Secret Empire in the West, its 
support by the leading ministers and 
Christian workers in all the churches, 
and the unwillingness of all others to 
have their own sins rebuked, kept al- 
most all the fraternity people away. 
Then the ignorance of many non-frater- 
nity people concerning the menace of 
this power, or the fear of showing sym- 
pathy with an unpopular cause, prevent- 
ed our work from enjoying the enthu- 
siastic or popular reception accorded 
many another undertaking. 

But. for all that, the attendance was 
encouraging. As is usual, the afternoon 
and evening meetings were the best in 
this respect, but at no time did we feei 
that the cause was lacking support. For 
a work so unpopular as this, and in the 
advocacy of which we know we have 
been so backward, the showing was very 

good. For in the rallying of old friends 
in this work and the discovery of new 
ones, we were abundantly assured that 
the Lord has His witnesses in this part 
of the country who both in numbers, 
ability and consecration will through 
His grace be enabled to uphold a testi- 
mony for the truth. 

The program followed in each place 
has already been presented to the read- 
ers of this magazine, and some of the 
addresses have been published. In many 
cases the discussions of an informal na- 
ture were equally profitable. The atten- 
tion in all cases was the best testimony 
as to the worth of the matter presented. 
One of the most encouraging features 
was the attendance of strangers, who 
came to all of the meetings. One young 
man was specially noticed, who said he 
had never heard the subject of secret 
societies discussed before, and who was 
eager to learn all that was to be said 
about it. The literature of the associa- 
tion had good sale, and seed was sown 
that will surely bear fruit. Since the 
convention the writer has had both in- 
terviews and correspondence with lodge- 
men who did not attend the meetings, 
but who read of the proceedings in the 
papers and had their interest awakened. 
As a result of this I have been able to 
place literature in the hands of many, 
and thus the good work is continued. 
The organization of the Washington 
Christian Association, which was a di- 
rect result of the campaign, as well as 
the Oregon Association, insures the hope 
of further activity along the same line, 
and of continued agitation. 

So we may confidently say that the 
meetings have served principally to stir 
up the minds of those who know the 
truth to a greater degree of faithfulness 
in its propagation, which is indeed fun- 
damental to the success of any under- 
taking. It has been a time of seed-sow- 
ing, and has put into operation agencies 
which we trust will be greatlv used of 
God in the furtherance of His cause, 
as He shall give wisdom and opportu- 

We feel unable to adequately express 
our indebtedness to the association for 
coming with these meetings to the Coast, 
and especially to Secretary Phillips for 
his services as an organizer and director 
of the work, and to Dr. Blanchard for 



September, 1913. 

his inspiring and convincing addresses. 
Both of these men were at their best, 
and never did we so fully realize how 
much they are both doing in the interests 
of this cause, or how tireless and self- 
sacrificing is the service which each one 
is giving along this line. May they both 
be spared for many years of like service 
and of blessedness in the cause of their 
and our Master. To Mr. R. A. McCoy 
of New Brighton, Pa., we are also in- 
debted for collecting and forwarding a 
generous contribution to aid in this 
work. He and all who helped with him 
will surely be remembered in the Great 
Day of rewards. Faithfully yours, 

T. M. Slater. 


Woodland, Cal., June 20, 1913. 

I would like to have been with you, 
meeting as you do this year on the Pa- 
cific Coast, but want of time and means 
forbid. I have taken the Christian 
Cynosure ever since it was published 
in 1869, an d have acquired by observa- 
tion and reading a fair knowledge of 
the workings and evil influences of our 
modern secret societies on political, re- 
ligious, social and moral life. As our 
Methodist minister, who has taken three 
Degrees of Masonry, but who does not 
affiliate any more, told me that Masonry 
is the Devil's church, so it seems to me 
that secret societies are just what my 
minister considered them to be. 

O. C. Wheller, a pioneer Baptist min- 
ister, a 32 degree Mason and Grand Lec- 
turer of the Grand Lodge of Masons of 
California, forty years ago at the dedi- 
cation of a new Masonic Hall in Wood- 
land, California, stated in his address, 
"That the sublime mysteries of Free Ma- 
sonry were practiced by the Egyptians in 
their Worship of Osiris at least 25,000 
years before Christ." His chronology 
was wrong but he was right in regard 
to their so-called mysteries being de- 
rived from the ancient Egyptians and 
other heathen sun worshipers. 

P. Beck. 

"I would certainly attend the anti- 
secrecy convention in Seattle if possi- 
ble, but lack of funds makes it out of 
the question. Today at the Presbyterian 

preachers' meeting, two brothers tried to 
make sport of me for sending them the 
Cynosure. Dr. Tufts spoke out in in- 
dignation, saying, 'That literature is 
shameful. It ought to be suppressed.' 
Dr. Douglas said, 'Mr. Foster does not 
know what he is talking about. Like all 
outsiders, he is ignorant/ The lance 
seemed to have struck a sensitive vein. 
Yours fraternally, 

(Rev.) J. M. Foster. 

Seattle, Wash., May 29, 1913. 
"It will be impossible for me to attend 
the Convention June 24th, as at that time 
must attend our yearly convention in 

May God bless your work in general 
and your Convention ! 
Yours very truly, 

(Rev.) L. C. Foss." 
President and Superintendent Home 
Missions, Norwegian Ev. Luth. 

Sebring, Florida, March 31, 1913. 
Dear Brother Phillips : 

You may be a little surprised to have 
a letter from me away down here in 
the Southland. I have been here since 
November on account of failing health. 
I was obliged to give up the work at 
home, and through the kindness of some 
good white friends who were able to 
do it I have a home here, which they 
say is for the rest of my life. I am now 
past eighty-six, so that cannot be much 
longer. May the Lord's will be done. 

It seems as though secret organiza- 
tions of all sorts are on the increase all 
over the land, and with members in the 
churches as well as out, I hope that the 
Seattle Convention may be a means to 
open blind eyes. When God opened my 
eyes and delivered me, I praised Him. 
and shall continue to do so to the end. 
Yours in Jesus, 

Amanda Smith. 

Be pleasant and congenial to those 
around you or quit professing to love 

It is noble and manly to think beau- 
tiful thoughts but it is godly and divine 
to act as we think. 

Impatience is the parent of remorse. 

September, 1913. 




Bellefontaine, O., July 17, 1913. 

As your treasurer I respectfully re- 

Amount in the treasury at the close 
of the Convention held last year was 
Nine Dollars and Twenty-five Cents. 
Having deposited that sum in the Belle- 
fontaine Ohio National Bank last Au- 
gust, the amount of interest is Twenty 
Cents. The total amount in the treas- 
ury is Nine Dollars and Forty-five Cents 
($9.45). Respectfully submitted, 

J. M. Faris, Treasurer. 

Roxbury, Ohio, July 17, 1913. 
I will enclose $1.00 for you to use as 
you see best. Maybe that will help a lit- 
tle. With much interest in the work, I 
close hoping you will have a good meet- 
ing. Mary P. Morris. 

Bfuffton, Ohio, July 19, 1913. 

For the first time since I am in Ohio 
will I be obliged to be absent from the 
annual state convention. This I regret 
very much. However, my prayers are 
with you, and for the blessing of God 
to rest upon the convention. I am testi- 
fying against the secret orders and know 
they are deceptive and destructive. My 
congregation of nearly nine hundred 
members is very firm on this question. 

With best wishes, cordially yours, 


Greenfield, Ohio, July 21 , 1913. 

W r e are trying to do all we can against 
the lodges, but there seems to be little 
one can do only talk about the evils of 
them. We enjoy the Cynosure — think 
perhaps it (ours) it the only one that 
comes to Greenfield. 

Just now as I am writing a stranger 
drove up asking for boys ; said he was 
hunting recruits for the W r oodmen. 
Wonder if that is the way they do where 
you work ? Sincerely. 

Margaret E. Murray. 

Granville, Ohio, July 21, 191 3. 
The longer I live and the more I see 
and learn of their (secret associations) 
character and works the more certain 
I am that they are with many taking 
the place of the church, with their false 
professions, and are against the best in- 
terest of society and dangerous to the 

government. Hope for a good confer- 
ence. Your brother, 

J. M. Scott. 

Lima, Ohio, July 18, 1913. 

I am quite sure that the "Secret Em- 
pire" of today is the antichrist of the 
Scripture. And that it never has had 
and never will have the approval of God : 
nor should it have the approval of men 
who are striving to do good and honor 

I am truly glad that I represent one 
of the churches (U. B. in Christ) that 
has always had a most positive law 
against any of its members being in any 
way connected with the lodge system. 
And I wish to say for the members of 
the Ohio Conference and in behalf of 
said church, of which I have had the 
honor of being one of the district super- 
intendents, that our church has no dis- 
position whatever to take down her 
standard of opposition against the lodge 
power. Yours for the right, 

Chas. Weyer. 

Among others who wrote the Ohio 
convention were C. D. Besch, J. M. 
Faris, G. A. Snider and Mrs. O. L. 

$tttim f I e0timonte$. 


68 Baylies St., Corona, L. I., N. Y. 
April 10, 1913. 
My Dear Brother Phillips: 

I dearly loved the Masonic Order and 
I thought it was the greatest order on 
earth. I have often congratulated my- 
self on being fortunate enough to have 
become a member and have fellowship 
with the most prominent and respected 
men of the city. 

I was a member of the Island City 
Lodge, No. 586, F. and A. M., of Long 
Island City, New York. I have held the 
office of senior master of ceremonies, 
senior deacon, and at the time of my 
conversion to Christ I was senior ward- 
en. If I had remained in the lodge two 
weeks longer I would have been elected 
Worshipful Master. I was also a mem- 
ber of the Banner Chapter No. 24, Royal 
Arch Masons. At the time of my con- 



September, 1913. 

version to Christ I held the office of 
Royal Arch Captain, but when I came to 
Christ I learned that He was the "way, 
the truth and the life" and that no one 
could come to God the Father but by or 
through Him. 

After my conversion to Christ the 
prayers of the lodge, the beautiful hymns 
accompanied by the great organ and the 
scripture reading, did not have the same 
charm for me as they did before my 
conversion. I made inquiries of Chris- 
tian people why this was so, and they 
directed me to get some books and liter- 
ature published by the National Chris- 
tian Association of Chicago, which I 
got and found after reading them that 
Christ the "Corner Stone" was left out 
of everything purposely so that those 
that hate Christ may not be offended. 
Free Masonry teaches that "the common 
gavel is an instrument made use of by 
operative masons to break off the cor- 
ners of rough stones, the better to fit 
them for the builder's use ; but we as 
Free and Accepted Masons are taught 
to make use of it for the noble and glo- 
rious purpose of divesting our hearts 
and consciences of all the vices and su- 
perfluities of life ; thereby fitting our 
minds as living stones for that spiritual 
building, that house not made with hands 
eternal in the Heavens," but there is no 
sacrifice for sin, no sin offering, no Re- 
deemer, no Savior, no Christ, no Lamb 
of God, no shed blood, no atonement, 
without which God's word say there is 
no remission of sins ! 

It is now thirteen years since I obeyed 
the Bible, God's Word, which says come 
out from among them and be separate 
and touch not the unclean thing and I 
will receive you, and be a Father to you 
and you shall be my son ! 

The oaths, penalties and works to be 
had of the National Christian Associa- 
tion of Chicago, Illinois, concerning Free 
Masonry are true. 

I subscribe for three Christian 
Cynosures, which I distribute. Thank 
God for the Christian Cynosure and 
the National Christian Association, 
which sheds God's light on one of Sa- 
tan's masterpieces for the deception of 
men. Charles A. Lagville. 


Plymouth, Michigan, May 8, 1913. 
Mr. W. I. Phillips : 

Dear Sir — I was an Odd Fellow for 
seventeen years. It is nearly thirty years 
since I withdrew from the Odd Fellows. 
I wish I could tell every single Lodge 
Member that there is no Grand Lodge 
above, but the Kingdom of Christ, our 
Lord, whom the lodge here below ut- 
terly reject, together with the means of 
grace instituted by Him for the remis- 
sion of sins and the conversion of our 
immortal souls. "Today if ye will hear 
his voice hearken not your hearts." 

Henry Feichelt. 

"I asked you three or four months 
ago to send me a sample copy of the 
Cynosure. I received the magazine, and 
wish to say that I consider it as fine a 
Christian magazine as I ever read. I 
like the way you handle those trifling 
secret orders. The secret orders are the 
worst enemies the church has today. I 
have been a Mason for the last six years, 
up to about one year ago, when I was 
converted, and found that I had then to 
be either an antichrist or an antimason. 
I am glad you stand out against these 
evils as you do. You will find inclosed 
$1.00 to pay for one year's subscription 
to the Christian Cynosure. 

James H. Ray. 

June 14, 1913. 
National Christian Association : 

Gentlemen — I accidentally ran across 
a book containing the work of one of the 
leading secret orders. I will say that I 
am at present a member of two or three 
lodges, but have about the same opinion 
of them that the writer of the book 
which I read has. 

Respectfully yours, 

L. R. Warde. 

You can not hold a right spirit toward 
God and hold a wrong spirit toward any 
soul on earth. 

The surest proof of the existence of 
God and devil is the fact that their serv- 
ants are like them. 

Honesty is born of industry but lazi- 
ness is long fingered. 

Love is always new and young and 
fresh and it has a tendency to make its 
possessors like itself. 


"Jesns answered him,— I apa.k« ojanlj t» the world; aid ii secret hare I said nothing." Jehi 18:20. 




James Freeman Clarke, Unitarian 
clergyman and author: "So stands Lu- 
ther, growing more and more the mark 
of reverence through succeeding cen- 
turies — the real author of modern lib- 
erty of thought and action . . . " 
"In spite of all sophistry and subtlety 
Luther will be regarded through all time 
as the champion of human liberty, and 
Loyola as that of human slavery." 


Black sheep are allowed to remain in 
the flock, but black Elks are not tol- 
erated in the herd. That order is neith- 
er brotherly nor philanthropic enough to 
refrain from demanding that this shall 
be a white man's country. In fact, by 
August, 1912, the vast herd was snort- 
ing, pawing and shaking its horns. For, 
with a name that "like a wounded snake 
drags its slow length along," an Im- 
proved Benevolent and Protective Order 
of Elks of the World had assembled in- 
to a herd that had begun to invade the 
shadowy borders of the fraternal wood. 
In other words, negroes had formed Elk 
lodges. Application was made for a 
court injunction restraining negroes 
from calling themselves Elks. Neither 
were they to be allowed to pretend to 
be white folks and beasts at the same 
time by using their emblematic posses- 
sions, which were like those used by 
white Elks who lacked two feet of be- 
ing quadrupeds. After the hearing held 
at Dayton, Ohio, early in 19 13, the court 
decision remained pending until the end 
of June. About the first of July an Ohio 
judge allowed a perpetual restraining or- 
der against Black Elks. Another noble 

order thus promotes recognition of the 
universal brotherhood of man. 

A few days later, when the white herd 
assembled in Rochester, N. Y., to elect 
leaders, a Grand Esteemed Leading 
Knight and others, the Grand Exalted 
Ruler beat the Elks' clubs with a "griev- 
ous* crabtree cudgel," declaring that 
"The manner in which the clubs connect- 
ed with some of the subordinate lodges 
are conducted is a disgrace to the order, 
and in many places a public scandal." Is 
not that almost as bad as being called 
black ? 

Old Clan-na-Gael Chieftain is Dead. 

Alexander Sullivan, 66 years old. a 
Chicago lawyer and a Catholic, who was 
at the head of the Clan-Na-Gaels at the 
time of the murder of Doctor Cronin, 
a case which attracted world-wide atten- 
tion died in Chicago today, Aug. 21st. 

In 1876 Mr. Sullivan was tried for 
the murder of Francis Han ford, a school 
principal. Sullivan shot Hanford on 
the latter's porch. In his defense he 
swore that Sanford had insulted Mrs, 
Sullivan and he was acquitted. 

Although as chief of the Clan-na-Gael 
in the United States a persistent attempt 
was made to involve him in the Cronin 
murder, he was never indicted, but his 
name became known wherever the story 
of that famous crime was told. 

Charles W. Morse, former banker 
who served a term in prison, is now the 
president of the Hudson Navigation 
company, owners of a line of steamers 
operating on the Hudson. 

It will be recalled that according to 
the public press his brother Masons 



October, 1913. 

throughout the United States were per- 
sistent in their appeals to President Taft 
to pardon him, which he finally did on 
the ground that he was near death. It 
was doubtless for such a time that the 
Masons secured Taft's consent to be- 
come a Mason "at sight." 


Members of Portland Lodge No. 55, Ancient 
Free and Accepted Masons, with members 
from other lodges of the city, attended services 
at the First Methodist Church last night in 
observance of St. John's day, which falls on 
June 24. 

The Rev. Benjamin Young preached from 
the first chapter of John, sixth and seventh 
verses : "There was a man sent of God, whose 
name was John, who came to bear witness of 
the light." His sermon dealt with the inspira- 
tion to be derived from the Masonic teachings 
and their harmonv with the teachings of the 
Is Masonry in Harmony with the Bible? 
"Your committee believe this (Ohio 
Res.) all wrong. The Jews, the Chinese, 
the Turks, each reject either the New 
Testament or the Old, or both, and yet 
we see no good reason why they should 
not be made Masons. In fact, Blue 
Lodge Masonry has nothing whatever 
to do with the Bible. It is not founded 
on the Bible; if it was it would not be 
Masonry; it would be something else." 
— Chase's Digest of Masonic Law, page 

For a description of such preachers 
or teachers read 2d Peter, Chapter II, 
in which God, the Holy Spirit, draws 
their portrait. 


For a score of years Wong Do King, 
who was lately arrested in California, 
has been the head of the Chinese tong 
called Bing Kung. Letters and docu- 
ments which were also captured reveal 
the terrible work and wicked nature of 
this fraternity. Many of the letters re- 
fer to the recent tong war which has ex- 
tended along the whole Pacific coast, and 
some give specific instructions concern- 
ing the killing of various men. Most 
powerful of such secret societies infest- 
ing the western shore of this continent, 
the Bing Kung is the most warlike. It is 
said by immigration men that for opposi- 
tion or attempted betrayal of Highbind- 
er schemes the Bing Kung penalty is 
death. Widely extended blackmail is 

considered to be the principal activity, 
and to be made effective by a score of 
salaried gunmen. Bonuses are allowed 
for killing "big men."- The letters show 
that the gunmen add to their other duty 
that of protecting gambling dens, and 
defending the owners of Chinese and 
American female slaves. One document 
which came into official possession at the 
time of the capture, is a kind of cate- 
chism for smuggled Chinese preparing 
them to answer questions in case of be- 
ing called to give account. The capture 
of these letters and documents may be 
almost as important as the arrest of 
Wong and subordinate leaders whose 
arrest was to follow in cities where the 
Bing Kung has been powerful. A 
prompt effort was to be made to secure 
this grand master's deportation. Let us 
hope that the wonderful awakening in 
the East will include the elimination in 
good degree of not only the Chinese 
opium habit but also the Chinese secret 
societv habit. 


It seems fortunate for various sub- 
stantial reasons that the book entitled 
Modern Secret Societies has gained ex- 
tensive distribution. It must have in- 
structed a multitude of minds. Into its 
brief chapters President Blanchard has 
packed with skillful hand facts and ideas 
which represent the accumulations and 
reflections of many thoughtful years. 
Many special topics being" treated in 
chapters of surprising brevity, a reader 
is able to grasp at once some division of 
the general theme. He also has at hand 
items to which he may wish to refer, but 
which he cannot reach so readily if even 
at all elsewhere. It is a convenient book. 
If brevity does somewhat restrict detail, 
it does not cancel important special in- 
formation. Moreover, what is not found 
in full minuteness here can be further 
pursued elsewhere. The purpose and 
method stated in the preface are also in- 
dicated in the book itself. There the au- 
thor says in one of the paragraphs : "A 
few words should also be said in refer- 
ence to this publication. There are many 
books on secret societies written by 
members and by those opposed to such 
institutions. One who buys and reads 
them would come to an understanding 

October, 1913. 



of the secret society question. But these 
books deal generally with a single order. 
The result is that to secure the informa- 
tion desired would be expensive in both 
money and time. On a matter of so 
great and universal importance it is to 
be desired that there should be a brief 
yet comprehensive work, dealing in a 
thorough manner with all fundamental 
questions involved yet so inexpensive 
that all may own it and so short that 
they may have time to read and under- 
stand it." 

On such a plan as the author indicates 
in this paragraph of the preface he has 
produced a book which as an awakener 
of thought concerning hidden things of 
darkness and as a check for unwary feet 
approaching a snare seems liable to ren- 
der large service in the midst of an evil 
and adulterous generation. Its moderate 
price makes it a gift easy to purchase for 
a friend or for a local public library, its 
manifold topics furnish numerous points 
to catch a reader's attention, while it? 
authority insures the value of facts pre- 
sented and the fitness of their presen- 

The lodges of Goshen, Ind., since the 
close of the big revival, seem to be hold- 
ing high carnival to make up for lost 
time. They are composed largely of 
church members and those who are sub- 
stituting the lodge for the church, yet 
this does not deter them from holding 
dances, card parties and smokers. 

The Knights of Pythias, said to be 
the model lodge, have been holding a 
series of dances, which are reported by 
the papers as having been very success- 
ful and enjoyable events. 

The Loyal Order of Moose, just re- 
cently organized, and which offered re- 
duced rates to charter members, have 
just held "a very successful" dance and 
card party. 

The Masons, headed by a man who 
claims to be a minister of the gospel, 
have been holding a smoker and numer- 
ous initiation ceremonies. 

The above facts should again furnish 
the true Christian food for thought. They 
are another proof of our contention that 
the Christian cannot consistently belong 
to the lodge. — Gospel Banner. 


'The Defel comes to me und says, 
'How you feel; how you feel?' I say 
nefer you mind ; I don't associate with 
your Mrs. Feel. I walk with Mrs. Faith. 

"That's the way I lead the eagle life. 
God puts wings on me und I can soar 
above the Defel ; und God will put wings 
on you to keep you going. That's my 
bikesickle ; it don't knock peoples down, 
it lifts them up." 

I have nothing to do with tomorrow. 

My Savior will make that His care. 
Should He fill it with trouble or sorrow, 

He'll help me to suffer or bear. 

I have nothing to do with tomorrow. 

Its burdens, then, why should I share: 
Its grace and its strength I can't borrow 

Then why should I borrow its care? 



The contempt for and defiance of di- 
vine authority is not a new departure, 
but as old as fallen humanity. Pharaoh's 
w r ords to God's servant "Who is the Lord 
that I should obey Him," has been heard 
in every age and land, and I doubt not at 
some time has been spoken by every 

It seems to matter little with the re- 
bellious nature of man, as to w T hat form 
of expression the word of the Almighty 
may or his plan be revealed. There at 
once is seen upon the part of the crea- 
ture doubt, denial, defiance and disobe- 
dience to the purposes and mandates of 

Back in the remote centuries the kings 
and rulers of the earth took counsel to- 
gether against the Lord and His anoint- 
ed (Christ). It is remarkable that all 
opposition to the Divine Being is to the 
Lord and His anointed or Christ. It is 
impossible to strike at one without as- 
sailing the other. Men talk much about 
the knowledge of God, obedience to 
Him, the worship due Him. while at the 
same time rejecting the Christ who was 
incarnated to declare and manifest this 
unknown God. They speak assuredly 
of the Father and exalt Him alone, 
when the Bible plainly declares that no 
one can know the Father except the Son 
reveal Him. 

Judaism, Unitarianism, and most of 



October, 1913. 

the so-called Higher Criticism of Holy 
Scriptures rob Christ of His divinity. 
Another Enemy. 
In addition to these enemies of Jesus 
Christ, the Second Person in the Trin- 
ity, is Free Masonry. This I say in 
spite of the in dedication of a number of 
Christian churches, and their assertion 
that they are the friends of the Church, 

I quote in proof from one of their 
own organs published in Louisville, Ky. : 

The Masonic Home Journal Dec. 28, 1911. 

Published declaration of Daylight Lodge No. 
760— Page 30. 

"Every ancient landmark of Free Masonry; 
every sign and symbol known by us and be- 
tween us as breathren, indicates that we can- 
not as a body recognize Jesus, Buddha, Ma- 
homet or Moses, or any of the denominational 
churches of either. 

"All prayers or speeches that recognize or 
appeal to any deity or prophet, save to God 
alone, are out of place in a Masonic lodge." 

This is followed by an editorial com- 
ment of the same paper, as follows: 

"Sometimes a minister in offering prayer 
at a Masonic meeting inadvertently uses the 
name of Jesus, but in all cases, in our opinion, 
it is the force of habit and never done in- 

Here we have the statement that the 
name and divinitv of Christ is not to be 
allowed in any of their services, prayers 
or meetings. This is confirmed by the 
editorial comment that whenever this 
has been done by ministers of the Gos- 
pel, that he, the editor, is sure that it 
was done simply from force of habit 
and with no desire to disturb the recog- 
nized spirit and order of Free Masonry. 

To one loving, serving and adoring 
Christ, all of these statements are blas- 
phemous and horrible and are direct at- 
tacks upon the Son of God. And yet 
we have preachers claiming to be believ- 
ers in as well as followers of the Son 
of God, who join and remain in fellow- 
ship with such an organization. 

At one of our large Holiness camp 
grounds, a bishop of the M. E. church 
said to fully eighty preachers in my 
hearing that nothing should be said in 
the pulpit against Free Masonry, that it 
was doing good. 

But we ask what system of benevo- 
lence, and what amount of money given 

in the name of charity or of God Him- 
self could atone for the insult to and 
denial of Christ as printed in the Ma- 
sonic Journal and said therein to be the 
sentiment of that fraternity as a body. 
The question arises at once whom 
shall we obey? Whose words shall we 
hearken to and follow : Those printed in 
the Masonic Journal, the directions of 
the bishop referred to, or the Word of 
God ? — Christian Witness. 



It is frequently charged against Free- 
masonry that it is deistic in its ethics 
and religion. This charge is vehemently 
denied by some Freemasons, and passed 
over in silence by others. But whatever 
Freemasons may deny or concede, there 
can be no question that the deistic doc- 
trine of conduct is set forth, though 
skillfully concealed in the "charges" of 
Freemasonry under the pretense that the 
Mason is required to obey strictly the 
moral law if he would enjoy the rights 
and benefits of Freemasonry. These 
charges, as we shall show, when stripped 
of the veils and disguises under which 
the Masonic doctrine of conduct is con- 
cealed, prove that the ethics of Free- 
masonry is of one piece with that of 
demons, and no less reprehensible. 

To show the identity of the deistic 
and masonic ethics, we take the "charge 
concerning God and religion" and in- 
terpret it in consonance with the state- 
ments of the highest Masonic authori- 
ties relative to the moral law of Free- 
masonry. This charge is as follows : 
"Every Mason is obliged by his tenure 
to obey the moral law and, if he rightly 
understand the art, he will never be a 
stupid atheist nor an irreligious liber- 

"Tenure" means the right to enjoy 
and to exercise that which the institu- 
tion offers its members. This right is 
conditioned upon and is involved in the 
Mason's obedience to the moral law. If 
he disregard that moral law or disobey 
its injunctions and precepts, he forfeits 
his rights to the privileges and benefits 
offered by Freemasonry, and ceases to 
be a true Mason. 

But this moral law of Freemasonry, 

October, 1913. 



according to Mackey and other masonic 
authorities, is not the decalogue, but the 
law of nature, the inborn inclinations 
and desires of man's being. To obey 
this law is to indulge these desires and 
impulses without restraint. In order 
then to have and to hold the rights of a 
Freemason and to enjoy and to exercise 
all that the institution offers its mem- 
bers, the Mason is obliged by his tenure 
to obey the impulses of his nature with- 
out let or hindrance. He must be un- 
trammelled by any scruples of conscience 
or teachings of the Church. 

The "charge'' further states "that if 
he rightly understand the Art he will 
never be a stupid atheist nor an irre- 
ligious libertine." 

The "Art" is the Masonic method for 
expressing its sentiments, doctrines and 
ethical ideas in words which least do 
mean what they most do say. These 
methods are not readilv understood, but 
if the Mason rightly understands them, 
the assurance is given that he will not 
be a stupid atheist nor an irreligious 
libertine. Conversely, if he do not right- 
ly understand this "art," he may be and 
remain either or both of these. 

An atheist from the Christian view- 
point is one who does not believe in the 
existence of that supreme intelligent per- 
sonal being, God, revealed in the Bible. 
From the Masonic viewpoint an atheist 
is one who does not believe in the exist- 
ence of the Great Architect of the Uni- 
verse, the masonic god. Now if the 
Mason rightly understand the Masonic 
art speech and its hieroglyphical meth- 
ods of instruction and its symbolic illus- 
trations, he will see that the masonic 
deity, the Great Architect of the Uni- 
verse, is the generative principle, and 
in its existence he must believe. That 
generative principle must be "God" to 
him, else he is not a true Mason. Belief 
in and worship of this generative prin- 
ciple is the requirement of being a true 

"Nor," declares the charge, "will he 
be an irreligious libertine if he rightly 
understand this art." If he obey this 
moral law from a truly Masonic sense 
of duty, he will be, from the Christian 
viewpoint, a religious libertine, one who 
indulges his passions from a sense of 
religious duty. This tenure requires, 

therefore, that the Mason, if he would 
be a true Mason, must indulge his carnal 
desires as a sacred privilege, a moral 
right and a religious duty, and that by 
rightly understanding this Masonic 
"art," he "learns how to subdue his 
passions and to improve himself in 
Masonry," the reason he assigns for de- 
siring to be made a Mason. 

We hold, therefore, that a consistent 
and logical analysis of this "charge con- 
cerning God and religion,'' and its eluci- 
dation and interpretation upon the basis 
of trustworthy Masonic statements and 
in accordance with the highest Masonic 
authorities, show the ethics of Free- 
masonry to be not only in harmony with 
the ethics of the deists, but also that the 
Masonic doctrine of conduct is from the 
Christian viewpoint unworthy of a de- 
cent and honest man, and absolutely in- 
compatible with Christian ethics. 

Davton, Ohio. 


The Royal League is a mutual assess- 
ment beneficiarv fraternity. It is an off- 
spring of the Royal Arcanum. It uses 
the word "royal" in connection with the 
motto, "Virtue, Mercy and Charity." 
The founders of the Royal League, at 
Chicago, in 1883, were members of the 
Roval Arcanum. 

Following in the footsteps of Royal 
Arcanum, the League makes a feature 
of the social side of the organization, 
with the reading of papers, debates and 
other entertainments. The government 
of the League is vested in a supreme 
council, with advisory councils in states 
having the necessary membership. 


The problem of discipline has become a 
touchy one at the Wendell Phillips High 
School in the last term ( 1913) because a clique 
in the senior class has begun a campaign of 
hazing the faculty, particularly Principal 
Herbert R. Smith.' 

Monday the keyboard, containing door- 
keys for all class rooms, was mixed up so 
that classes were delayed. Molasses was 
used on telephones and doorknobs in the 
principal's office. Yesterday Principal Smith 
laid the matter before the students and 
warned them. He had progresed but part 
way in his remarks when a bell beneath his 
platform started to ring. — Chicago Exam- 



October, 1913. 



One of the most striking challenges in 
the Scripture was addressed to the con- 
verts of Christianity from Judaism: 
"You have not yet resisted into blood, 
striving against sin." This implies that 
there were others who had contended as 
martyr witnesses even unto death. 

If we assume with some that the espis- 
tle to the Hebrews was addressed to the 
Jewish Christians in Jerusalem, then he 
refers to Stephen, the first martyr who 
was stoned ; to James, the brother of 
John, whom Herod slew with the sword, 
and to the Christians who suffered in the 
persecution, led by Saul of Tarsus, that 
arose about Stephen. If the date of the 
epistle be about 64 A. D., then he may 
refer to the persecutions of the Roman 
Emperor, or Nero, who bound Christians 
to stakes, saturated them with pitch and 
burned them by night to illuminate the 
public gardens ; who dragged men, 
women and children into the open, and 
let loose hungry lions to devour them ; 
and who chased the saints, like hunted 
deer, through the Alps, the valleys and 
the plains. It may be he had in mind the 
long procession of the old testament 
saints so pathetically described in the 
eleventh chapter, "who through faith 
subdued kingdoms, wrought righteous- 
ness, obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, quenched the violence of 
fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out 
of weakness were made strong, waxed 
valiant in fight turned to flight, the 
armies of aliens ; women received their 
dead raised to life again, and others were 
tortured, not accepting deliverance, that 
they might obtain a better resurrection." 
In the time of Maccabes, "what with 
cruel mockings and scourgings, what 
with bonds and imprisonments, what with 
stoning and sawing in sunder, what with 
being hunted in sheepskins and goatskins, 
in dens and caves of the earth, being des- 
titute, afflicted, tormented, of whom the 
world was not worthy" ; these all died in 
faith, not having received the promises, 
God having reserved some better thing 
for us that they without us should not 
be made perfect. 

It is more than probable that, while 
thinking of all of these, he had in mind 
chiefly the example of Jesus, "who for 

the joy that was set before Him, endured 
the cross, despising the shame, and is 
now set down at the right hand of the 
throne of God," for He adds, "Consider 
Him that endured such contradiction of 
sinners against Himself for your sake, 
lest you be weary and faint in your 
mind." And then He issues the chal- 
lenge : "Ye have not yet resisted unto 
blood, striving against sin." 

The Brunt of the Battle Has Been Endured 
by Others. 
The martyr witnesses in Jerusalem 
were a challenge to their successors who 
had an easier lot. The martyr witnesses 
in the Old Testament are a challenge to 
all New Testament believers to be faith- 
ful and true. The martyr witnesses 
under Rome Pagan are a challenge to 
us. During the first three centuries ten 
grevious persecutions were hurled in 
quick and angry succession against the 
church. Blandia, a female slave, was 
placed in a red-hot iron chair. She was 
exposed to wild beasts. She was at last 
slain by a gladiator's sword. All the 
while she protested : "I am a Christian 
and there are no evil practices among 
us." Polycarp, a friend of John the 
Apostle, was arrested and ordered to 
deny Christ. He answered, "Eighty and 
six years have I been in His service and 
yet in all this time He hath not so much 
as once hurt me. How then can I 
speak evil of my Friend !" Then they 
ordered him to be burned, "and he glor- 
ified God in the fires. Irenaeus was 
arrested, because he said "I am a bearer 
of God ; Christ dwells in me." He was 
ordered to recant. He refused. "You 
shall be thrown to the lions," said the 
court. He exclaimed, "I am to be de- 
voured, I am going to Christ." These 
are samples of the five million martyrs 
who sealed their testimony with their 
blood under Pagan Rome. The martyr 
witnesses under Rome Papal are a chal- 
lenge to us. Savonarola in Florence, 
Huss of Bohemia, and Jerome of Prague 
burned at the stake; Frederick Hamil- 
ton and George Wishart burned at St. 
Andrews ; Bradford, Ridley, Latimer, 
Crammer burned at Smithfield ; the 100,- 
000 Huguenots in France, crowned on 
St. Bartholomew's Day; the Christians 
in the Netherlands slaughtered by the 
Duke of Alva — all these are samples of 

October, 1913. 



the 68,000,000 martyr witnesses under 
Papal Rome who loved not their lives 
to the death. The 18,000 Covenanters 
in Scotland, who gave their lives rather 
than dishonor the crown of their Savior 
King, the 40,000 Chinese Christians and 
200 missionaries who were sacrificed in 
the Boxer uprising, are a challenge to us. 

Our Revolutionary fathers in fighting 
for Independence, and our "boys in 
blue," in fighting during the Civil War, 
to maintain the unity and integrity of 
our nation, afford us a noble example in 
true patriotism. But in every case the 
children of light were waging war upon 
the unfruitful works of darkness, And 
they by way of eminence are a challenge 
to antisecret society witnesses to re- 
main faithful. But the greatest chal- 
lenge is from Christ: For the joy that 
was set before Him, He endured the 
cross, despising the shame, and is now 
set down on the right hand of the throne 
of God. 

If we would run the Christian race we 
must run light; and if we would run 
light we must look unto Jesus. Christ 
suffered without the gates of Jerusalem. 
"Let us go forth therefore unto Him, 
bearing His reproach." Jewish Chris- 
tians must separate from Judaism. Gen- 
tile Christians must separate from 
heathen idolatry. Protestant Christians 
must separate from Romanism. And all 
Christians must separate from the secret 
lodge system. Moses, when he was come 
to years, refused to be called the son 
of Pharaoh's daughter, esteeming the 
reproach of Christ greater riches than 
the treasures of Egypt ; for he had re- 
spect unto the recompense of the reward. 
He would not have the throne of Egypt 
coupled with idolatry. He chose Israel's 
slavery and the true God. That choice 
was made for Christ's sake. And Chris- 
tians today must make the same choice. 
The church and state that fellowship 
the lodge are allied with Satan. For the 
lodge worship is the worship of devils, 
and not God. "Wherefore come out 
from among them and be ye separate and 
touch not the unclean thing, and I will 
receive you, saith the Lord." 

The Lesser Battle Remains for Us. 

"Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, 
striving against sin." The boys in blue 
conquered the South and freed the 

slaves. But they were captured by the 
Masonic lodge and they came home 
wearing the clanking chains of secrecy. 
Many a man who has courage to die on 
the scaffold for his principles has not 
the fortitude to endure ridicule, con- 
tempt, reproach and ostracism. The lat- 
ter requires a different and less spec- 
tacular courage. To compare our lot 
with the martyr witnesses would be like 
an American crossing the continent in a 
palace car, talking to an African who had 
crossed the dark continent with Stanley 
about the hardships of travel, or a man 
passing through Long Island sound in a 
steamer, talking to an Arctic explorer 
who had struggled with ice floes in the 
north passage, about the perils of the 
voyage. But the battle is becoming more 
strenuous. A day laborer finds it dif- 
ficult to secure employment unless he 
joins a labor union. A business man 
finds it increasingly difficult to compete 
with men who are banded together in 
secret conclave against him. A politician 
finds it more and more difficult to rise 
in the political sphere, while his oppon- 
ents employ secret methods. The only 
possible antedote to this is found in the 
reason assigned for going unto Him 
without the camp, bearing His reproach, 
viz., "Flere we have no continuing city, 
but we seek the one that is coming." 
The one that is coming was seen by 
John, coming down from God out of 
Heaven. That seems to mean that so- 
ciety is to be reconstructed by the reign- 
ing Mediator. There will then be one 
church that will be scriptural in her 
doctrine, discipline, worship and govern- 
ment — the city lieth four square and a 
true Christian state with a government 
in its constitution in perfect accord with 
the will of Christ the King. Then will 
Christian citizens be in perfect alle- 
giance to Christ ; then will all secret oath- 
bound lodges be drawn from the earth, 
and the kingdoms of the world will be 
the empire of our Lord and Savior. 
Jesus Christ. And the kingdom and the 
dominion and the greatness of the king- 
dom under the whole heavens shall be 
given to the people of the saints of the 
Most High. 

Now, Christ's people, who are living 
in anticipation of that consummation and 
are tenting in the wilderness for the 
present, should live now just as thev 



October, 1913. 

will then. Before the war the Aboli- 
tionists lived in the same attitude toward 
that "sum of all villainies" that all oc- 
cupy since the Rebellion. Antisecret 
citizens are now living in the same atti- 
tude toward the lodge system that all 
Christians will occupy when the recon- 
struction shall have been realized. Polit- 
ical dissenting citizens today are living 
in the same attitude toward godless, 
secular government that all Christian 
citizens will occupy in the consumma- 
tion when the government of the world 
shall become the Christocracy. That is 
the import of the counsel : "Here we 
have no continuing city, but we seek the 
city that is coming." 


Two candidates for membership in 
the Loyal Order of Moose were killed 
recently during an initiation in a lodge 
at Birmingham, Ala. They were Donald 
A. Kenny, president of the local chauf- 
feurs' union, and Christopher Gustin, an 
iron molder. Physicians seem undecid- 
ed as to whether they were frightened to 
death or killed by electricity. It is stated 
that a metal emblem of the order was 
made red hot while they looked on. Their 
chests were bared and they were blind- 
folded. A magneto was attached to one 
leg of each candidate, a chilled rubber 
emblem was placed against the breast, 
and an electric current was completed 
by a small wire touching the shoulder. 
The aim evidently was to make them 
believe that the red hot medal was ap- 
plied to the flesh. Both men fainted. 
It was thought they were feigning, and 
the presiding officer did not stop the ini- 
tiation till it was seen that the two men 
were dying. The lodge physician was 
unable to revive them. The singular 
statement is made in the newspaper ac- 
count that no arrests were made and the 
city authorities were not sure whether 
any of the lodge members would be 
charged with killing the two men. Mem- 
bers of Pittsburgh lodges of Moose de- 
clare that frightening or boisterous fea- 
tures introduced into their ritualistic 
work are done without the approval cf 
the supreme council of that body. 

It is difficult to discuss with patience 
such proceedings. Whether they are in 
harmony with the regulations of the 

order or not, they should be compelled 
by legal proceedings to cease. Civil gov- 
ernment has its authority over men 
whether they are in or outside of a 
lodge. This is not the first time that 
men have been done to death in connec- 
tion with such ceremonies. The mem- 
bers of this lodge in Birmingham, at 
least those engaged in this initiation, 
should be held strictly to account for the 
killing of these two men. The whole 
system of secret oath-bound fraternities 
is not defensible. If secret societies are 
not proper for our boys and girls in high 
school, neither are they for grown men 
and women. They are out of harmony 
with our American atmosphere and the 
spirit of the Nazarene, who said: "In 
secret have I said nothing." — Christian 
Statesman, September, 1913. 


(By the Associated Press.) 
Indianapolis, Ind., Sept. 13. — United 
States Attorney Charles W. Miller 
added to-day a huge volume to the im- 
mense records of the dynamite conspir- 
acy trials when he forwarded 725 pages, 
constituting the government's brief in 
the appeal of the cases by the convicted 
dynamiters, to the United States Court 
of Appeals at Chicago. It is a remark- 
ably brief document in relation to other 
records in the cases, the evidence given 
in the trials last winter alone filling 2J,- 
000 pages and the defendants' bill of ex- 
ceptions constituting five huge volumes, 
totaling 6,000 pages. 

More than half of the government's 
brief is devoted to a complete restate- 
ment of the dynamite conspiracy and 
the part each of the thirty-one convicted 
defendants played in it. It then gives 
the government's argument against the 
error alleged by the defense in the con- 
solidation of the trials against the thirty- 
three defendants ; sets out the govern- 
ment's refutation of the objection to ad- 
mission of testimony by Ortie E. Mc- 
Manigal and Edward Clarke, whom the 
defense would have excluded as cocon- 
spirators ; and supports the instructions 
by Judge Anderson to the jury as hav- 
ing been faultless. 

Of the nearly fifty men involved in 
the indictments returned last year thir- 
ty-three were found guilty and thirty- 

October, 1913. 



one were sentenced to terms in prison at 
Leavenworth, Kan., two being released 
on parole by the court. 

After the bill of exceptions was filed 
in Chicago, Aug. 23, Mr. Miller at once 
began preparation of the government's 
brief. For two weeks he dictated from 
7 a. m. until 1 1 130 p. m. each day, using 
five stenographers. 

The Court of Appeals will meet in 
Chicago on the first Tuesday in October, 
when the date of the oral arguments in 
the appeal of the dynamiting cases will 
be set.* Only thirty of the thirty-three 
convicted men are involved in the ap- 
peal. Herbert S. Hockin, former secre- 
tary of the International Bridge and 
Structural Iron Workers, having had 
dismissed his appeal from his sentence 
to six years in prison, while Edward E. 
Phillips and Charles Wademeister were 
released on parole. 



"Don't blame God Almighty for this flood. 
But blame the city officials who permitted the 
railroads to build these Johnstown reservoirs 
to break over and demolish our city." 

Thus spoke Colonel John H. Patter- 
son, our distinguished and much-loved 
fellow-citizen of Dayton, Ohio. He 
was endeavoring to fix, in a meeting of 
the Public Service Commission, the hu- 
man responsibility for the recent dis- 
aster to Dayton and other cities in the 
Miami valley. The point he was making- 
was pathetically true — man was to 
blame for criminal negligence. It is' 
probable the one credited with this re- 
mark would not deny the Divine side of 
this awful calamity ; yet many do. Even 
religious teachers often feel constrained 
to protect the Lord's fair name by ex- 
cusing Him from causal connection with 
adverse providences. 

When blessing comes the people are 
called upon to give thanks to the Giver 
of all ; but when trouble comes there is 
a disposition to guard God's reputation 
by saying. "The Almighty has nothing 
to do with it." Such an attitude of 
mind is a dangerous form of unbelief, 
altogether too prevalent in our day of 
boasted Bible knowledge and Christian 
teaching. The Scriptures make plain 
that the Sovereign Lord is in and over 
every earthly event, and yet imperfect 

man and even the devil may be the vol- 
untary agents and obvious actors. This 
was true in the death of our Lord, pre- 
determined of God, but carried out by 
men under the direct agency of Satan. 
(Acts 2:23.) The wicked one, with 
permission of the Head of the universe, 
was the immediate, procuring and effi- 
cient cause of Job's affliction ; while 
wicked men and the powers of nature 
were the devil's agencies in trying this 
saint of God ; but Job sees only the hand 
of God. (Job 1 120-22.) 

It is folly to say God is not in life's 
sad providences. Only the Creator of 
the earth could send the tidal wave of 
Galveston ; rock the earth at San Fran- 
cisco ; send the Omaha tornado ; or 
cause the recent unprecedented rainfall 
in Ohio. Neither does God ask to be 
relieved of responsibility for national ca- 
lamities. We are specifically invited 
to recognize Him in these things, "Come 
and see the works of God : He is terrible 
in His doing toward the children of 
men." "Come, behold the works of the 
Lord, what desolations He hath made in 
the earth." Refusing to fear Him in 
His loving ministrations He compels us 
to fear Him in His judgments. How 
willfully blind we are ! The child that 
is still smarting under the rod of chas- 
tisement is not so foolish as to say, "I 
am not punished," or "It just hap- 
pened ;" yet many speak so regarding 
public disasters. As believers in the 
Scriptures we are constrained to admit 
that if God has anything to do with ca- 
lamities He has much to do with them. 
He causes, at least permits them to be. 
What a comfort to know they are intel- 
ligently directed by a loving God for 
beneficent ends. 

Again, it is a sinful shifting of re- 
sponsibility to say that public disaster 
is only for those immediately affected 
by it. It cannot be denied that the ones 
affected are suffering as sinners ; but 
they may not be sinners above others. 
The warning is to all, for God deals 
with communities and nations as units. 
The people of Dayton and fellow-suffer- 
ers are the eighteen upon whom the 
tower of Siloam fell. They are great 
sinners, in the desecration of the Sab- 
bath, licensing evil, and the like ; but 
Christ, the King of nations, is saying to 
all, "Except ye repent ye shall all like- 



October, 1913. 

wise perish." The spirit abroad today 
is the spirit of Nebuchadnezzar. We 
have said, "Is not this great America 
that we have builded?" For similar 
boasting Nebuchadnezzar was removed 
from his throne and turned out to pas- 
ture until he learned that the Most High 
ruled in the army of heaven and among 
the inhabitants of the earth. Men and 
nations need to go to pasture occasion- 
ally until their reason returns to them. 
God is saying to us, "Be still, and know 
that I am God." "The Lord our God 
hath put us to silence, and given us 
water of gall to drink, because we have 
sinned against the Lord." "I will be 
exalted in the earth." While He is thus 
exalting Himself let the whole earth 
keep silent. 

In times of affliction, the question, 
"What think ye of Christ?" might well 
be reversed : "What does Christ think 
of us that He should deem it best to so 
afflict us?" Surely calamities should 
turn believers and unbelievers to ear- 
nestly seek the Lord ; unheeded they will 
witness against us in the great day. 
"When thy judgments are in the earth, 
the inhabitants of the world will learn 
righteousness." — The Christian States- 


The wreck at Stamford, Conn., on the 
New Haven road, when the second di- 
vision of an express train telescoped the 
first has raised the question of labor dic- 
tation. Was it a trade union disaster? 
Did the engineers force the managers to 
take fatal risk by putting too inexperi- 
enced a man in charge of the locomo- 
tive ? A leading newspaper which is 
published in one of the cities on this 
line of road declares that "With no qual- 
ification whatever the public will agree 
with General Manager Bardo of the 
Xew Haven Railroad Company that 
unions of railroad employes should not 
be permitted to interfere with the rules 
of train operation so as to 'break down 
the safety of the service.' If any labor 
organization has done that it is as much 
guilty of manslaughter as the corpora- 

The hearing before the federal com- 
mission appears to have shown that the 
engineer was competent to do some of 

the work done on the road but was a 
young man too inexperienced for what 
he was set to do the day of the fearful 
accident, whether he was in the least re- 
sponsible for results or not. Equipment 
has been complained of besides. But it 
is pretty evident that a labor union is to 
be credited with the fact that a too in- 
experienced engineer was put into a po- 
sition that day which required the most 
complete experience, and that he was set 
to use a kind of engine which, besides 
being a novelty needing special familiar- 
ity in its driver however well qualified, 
he might be to use different engines of 
the earlier and more common type, was 
also a kind of engine with which this 
engineer then made his first experimen- 
tal acquaintance. The risk was extra- 
ordinary, and it is alleged that if the 
management of the road had not been 
forced to compromise with the union re- 
specting the experience required before 
an engineer could be assigned to such a 
service this engineer would not have 
been in charge. 


Dealing with the last verse of the Sun- 
day-school lesson for May n, Genesis 
41 45, which reads : "And Pharoah called 
Joseph's name Zaph-nath-pa-a-neah, re- 
vealer of secrets ; and he gave him to 
wife Asenath, the daughter of Poti 
pherah (prince), priest of On; or priest 
of the Sun dwelling in On.' 

We are instructed that the Egyptians 
were divided into castes, as in India. 
At the head of these castes stood that of 
the priesthood. From this order the 
Ring^was usually selected; if one, of the 
warriors, the next class in rank, should 
attain to that eminence, he was always 
installed and enrolled in the superior 
order. The priests were not merely the 
ministers of religion, they were the 
hereditary conservators of knowledge. 
They were the public astronomers by 
whom all the agricultural labors of the 
people were regulated ; the public geome- 
tricians, whose services were indispensa- 
ble, since the Nile annually obliterated 
the landmarks of the country ; in their 
hieroglyphical characters the public 
events were crowded, they were the phy- 
sician ; in short to them belonged the 
whole patrimony of religion. As an in- 

October, 1913. 



terpreter of dreams Joseph no doubt, in- 
truded into the province of this all pow- 
erful caste, and the king, not improbably 
with a view to disarm their jealousy, 
married his new vizier to the daughter 
of the Priest of the Sun, who dwell in 
On, called afterwards by the Greeks 
Heliopolis, the city of the sun; vide 
History of the Jews ; Milman. 

"Traditions of Freemasonry," page 
232, says: "More pages of the writings 
of the ancients that have been preserved 
to our times are devoted to the Mysteries 
than (to) the development of empires. 
Hence we have better knowledge of the 
ceremony and legend of many of the 
phases of the mysteries than we have 
of the country in which they were prac- 

Mackey, in Lexicon of Freemasonry, 
page 195, says: "There are characters 
impressed upon it, the masonic legend, 
which cannot be mistaken. It is thor- 
oughly Egyptian and is closely related to 
the supreme rite of the Isianic mys- 

Pierson's Traditions of Freemasonry, 
page 240, tells us : "The Masonic legend 
stands by itself, unsupported by history 
or other than its own traditions, yet we 
readily recognize Hiram Abiff the Osiris 
of the Egyptians, the Mithras of the 
Persians, the Bacchus of the Greeks, the 
Dionysius of the fraternity of the Arti- 
ficers, and the Atys of the Phygians. 
whose passion, death and resurrection 
were celebrated by these people re- 
spectively." On page 125 of Mackey's 
Lexicon, article, Egyptian Mysteries, we 
read "Egypt was the cradle of all the 
mysteries of paganism. At one time in 
possession of all the learning and re- 
ligion that was to be found in the world 
it extended into other nations the influ- 
ence of its sacred rites and secret doc- 
trines." And on page 315, "Mysteries"; 
"This is the name given to those religious 
assemblies of the ancients, whose cere- 
monies were conducted in secret, whose 
doctrines were known only to those who 
had obtained the right to knowledge by 
a previous initiation, and whose members 
were in possession of signs and tokens 
by which they were enabled to recog- 
nize each other." 

Warburton's "Divine Legation," vol. 
I, page 189: ''Each of the pagan gods 

had, besides the public and open, a secret 
worship paid unto him, to which none 
were admitted but those who had been 
selected by preparatory ceremonies called 
initiation. This secret worship was 
termed the mysteries." 

Traditions of Freemasonry, page 233 : 
"And the mysteries throughout the 
world were the same in substance, being 
derived from one source and celebrated 
in honor of the same duties, though 
acknowledged under different appella- 

Mackey's Lexicon, page 315, "In all 
these various mysteries we find a singu- 
lar unity of design, clearly indicating a 
common origin. The ceremonies of ini- 
tiation were all funeral in their char- 
acter. They celebrated the death and 
resurrection of some cherished being, 
either the object of esteem as a hero, or 
of devotion as a god. Subordination of 
degrees was instituted and the candi- 
date was subjected to probation varying 
in their character and severity. The rites 
were practiced in the darkness of the 
night, and the full fruition of knowl- 
edge for which so much labor was en- 
dured, and so much danger incurred, 
was not attained until the aspirant, well 
tried and thoroughly purified, had 
reached the place of wisdom and of 

Lexicon, page 183: "Elusinian Mys- 
teries." "These were among the most 
important of the ancient rites, and were 
hence often emphatically called, The 
Mysteries. In these mysteries was com- 
memorated the search of Ceres. Patrons 
of Husbandry will doubtless recognize 
this deity, after her daughter Proser- 
pine. The chief dispenser of the mys- 
teries was called the Hierophant or re- 
vealer of sacred things, called the Wor- 
shipful Master in Masonry. "Symbolism 
of Freemasonry," page 15: "These mys- 
teries existed in every country of heath- 
endom, in each under a different form, 
but always and everywhere with the 
same design of inculcating by allegorical 
and symbolical teachings, the great 
masonic doctrine of the soul. This is 
an important proposition and the fact 
which it enunciated must not be lost 
sight of in any enquiry into the origin 
of Freemasonry ; for the nagan mvsteries 
were, to the Spurious Freemasonry of 


October, 1913. 

antiquity, precisely what the Masters' 
lodges are to Freemasonry of the pres- 
ent day," but I rest because I consider 
the caption of this article fully proved. 
— J. C. Young in The Christian Con- 


It is interesting to observe that there 
appears to be increasing opposition to 
the secret college fraternities or Greek 
letter societies. It was long regarded as 
provincial, and presumptuous as well, to 
have any other opinion than that they 
were indispensable adjuncts of academic 
life worth while. The institutions which 
discouraged them were generally ex- 
cluded from recognition among high 
class schools. Latterly, however, there 
have been signs of change in the esti- 
mate of the societies originating in the 
student body itself. Attention has here 
been directed to action of the Yale soph- 
omores. The latest ban put upon them 
is at Barnard College, the portion of Co- 
lumbia University, which is open to 
women. After thorough investigation 
by a committee made up of members of 
the faculty, alumnae and students, action 
was taken a-? follows : "That for a term 
of three years, commencing October i. 
1913, no society of a social character at 
Barnard College of which the organiza- 
tion, the emblems and the rites are in 
any way secret, and which has national 
affiliations, shall be permitted to elect 
new members." It appears that the 
ground of opposition to the societies here 
was much the same as that described at 
Yale. The societies have been criticised 
by the majority of the students Less 
than one-third of the student body are 
members. "The societies are considered 
to be against the growing democratic 
spirit of the college in that they encour- 
age snobbishness and race prejudice.— 
The United Presbyterian. 


The government learned last week that 
the Orange clubs were expecting a large 
consignment of arms from Germany. 

One thousand rifles with bayonets ar- 
rived here today on a steamer from Man- 
chester in cases marked "electrical fit- 
tings." Detectives promptly seized them. 

Government officials say they are fully 
informed on the plans of the Orange 
clubs to resist home rule. 

The Unionist leaders decline to talk, 
but the rank and file declare that the 
consignment is undoubtedly a part of 
the equipment of the loyalists, adding 
triumphantly that they could afford to 
lose a few hundred arms, as an enormous 
consignment has already arrived here 
and the weapons are in the hands of 
those who will not hesitate to use them 
if the government tries to condemn them 
to the tyranny of the Roman Catholic 

The home rule people, on the other 
hand, declare that the whole affair is a 
piece of theatricalism, either a practical 
joke or a political advertisement. — Chi- 
cago Tribune. 


Former Governor Herreid, of Minne- 
sota, urges the grand lodge to abolish 
its "tottering military department" which 
has "outlived its usefulness" and turn 
the lodge room into a "schoolroom of 
instruction in citizenship," says the 
Minneapolis Journal. The recommen- 
dation of the former governor was 
politely buried, as might have been ex- 

"The Aberdeen delegation to the Pythian 
grand lodge, which was held at Sioux Falls 
last week, was in the limelight, on account of 
the recommendation made by the fraternal 
correspondent, former Governor C. N. Herreid 
of this city. He recommended, first, that the 
uniform rank of the order be abolished; sec- 
ond, that a monthly publication be issued by 
the supreme lodge, telling of Pythian happen- 
ings the world over, and third, that the ses- 
sions of the lodge be thrown open to the dis- 
cussion of vital political, economical and so- 
cial questions. The former governor suggested 
that the military branch had outlived its use- 
fulness, and was no longer in harmony with 
the spirit of the age. He suggested directing 
the time, money and energy expended for this 
'tottering military department' into Pythian 
educational channels, and predicted marvelous 
results should it be done. The most impres- 
sive of the recommendations submitted by the 
former governor was to turn the lodge room 
into a schoolroom of instruction in citizenship. 
No action was taken on these recommenda- 
tions by the grand lodge beyond the fact that 
they were heartily recommended to all mem- 
bers for serious consideration." 

October, 1913. 




puzzle, but his determination in the mat- 
ter has given a tremendous fillip to 
avarice all over the East Riding." 


Young Albert Edward, Prince of 
Wales, may be fortunate in possible 
heirship of the English throne ; he is 
surely fortunate in actual possession of 
a good English mother. When he en- 
tered Oxford he had difficulty in obtain- 
ing parental consent to join one of the 
undergraduate clubs called the Bulling- 
don, membership in which sets the seal 
of exceptional popularity. Permission 
was finally obtained with the understand- 
ing that the young prince would never 
join in a "Bullingdon blind,'' which is 
an evening of drink and song. When it 
came to royal parental ears that, after 
all, the princely son had been persuaded 
to join a carousal of the 'varsity club, a 
prompt telegram from Queen Mary or- 
dered him to remove his name from the 
Bullingdon. Perhaps an American can 
hardly realize what the implied rebuke 
to the society itself by the Queen of 
England must be to an Oxford college 
society. A groan from London Punch 
also comes across the sea, but we will 
not listen here to all the variations of the 
prolonged wail nor note its full burden. 
It shall suffice to copy the first para- 
graph and the last one of a recent ar- 
ticle : 

''Mr. William J. Bryan's official tee- 
total banquets at Washington, at which 
nothing but water or unfermented wine 
was consumed, have had the effect of in- 
stilling courage into other public hosts 
who were previously unready to make 
their guests the victims of their own 
fads. * * * But the worst effect of 
Mr. Bryan's relentless Amphictyonic 
logic is reported from Wells in York- 
shire, where a Freemason, upon whom 
fell the duty of entertaining a body of 
his fellows in that mystery, confined the 
repast to a menu costing only 15 pence a 
head, that being, he said, the sum beyond 
which his conscience would not allow 
him to go. No man, he affirmed, ought 
to spend more than that on any meal ; to 
do so was 'sinful luxury and gormandiz- 
ing.' When remonstrated with, he said 
that his conscience was his master and 
Mr. Bryan an excellent example. How 
such a man ever became a Mason is the 


"Finally, be strong in the Lord and in the 
might of His strength. Put on the whole 
armor of God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the devil. For to us, the 
contest is not against flesh and blood, but 
against the principalities, against the authori- 
ties, against the world-iulers of this darkness, 
against the spiritual powers of evil in the 
heavenly realms. Therefore take on the whole 
armor of God that ye may be able to with- 
stand in the evil day, and having fully 
wrought all, to stand." 

This stirring exhortation is followed 
by a detailed designation of armor : 
shield, breastplate, and other equipment 
for each soldier. It begins, "Stand 
therefore having girded your loins 
about with truth." We adopt the word 
as an appeal to those enrolled as sub- 
scribers who should count themselves 
also enrolled as fellow-soldiers. Let 
these stand girded with truth. Xo trif- 
ling preparation is indicated. Mere 
shreds of truth do not gird an equipped 
champion. Its length, its breadth, its 
whole texture amply and firmly prepare 
him who enters a conflict which de- 
mands the whole armor of God. Ob- 
serve that the passage does not make 
light of the warfare, which is no mere 
contest against flesh and blood. 

"Arm, warriors, arm for fight ; the foe at hand. 
Whom fled, we thought, will save us long 

This day; fear not his flight; so thick a cloud 
He comes, and settled in his face I see 
Sad resolution and secure. Let each 
His adamantine coat gird well, and each 
Fit well his helm, grip fast his orbed shield, 
Borne even or high ; for this day will pour 

If I conjecture aught, no drizzling shower. 
But rattling storms of arrows barb'd with 


Full of weapons, the armory awaits 
recruits coming for equipment. Truth 
is ample if soldiers will but gird them- 
selves. Definite and persevering study 
of facts and principles will so gird each 
soldier with truth as to prepare him to 
stand fast. But careless listening to oc- 
casional addresses, heedless reading, 
thoughtless or presumptuous negligence 
toward all substantial facts of the case, 
save one or two that have happened to 
remain lying on a passive mind — these 
are not warlike girding for a conflict 



October, 1913. 

Now is the time for more serious atten- 
tion to definite study of truth. "In time 
of peace prepare for war." Ominous 
signs of the times appear. Wealth and 
power and cunning are girding secrecy 
and binding on its armor. The foe is 
casting up fresh intrenchment. "Stand 
therefore having girded your loins about 
with truth." 


It cannot have escaped the attention 
of our readers that reports from the 
South indicate a tendency on the part of 
the colored members of secret orders to 
warn an N. C. A. correspondent of mor- 
tal peril, or even to declare death due. 
Some may. however, regard these things 
as the ebullition of ignorance and pas- 
sionate racial tendency. No one who 
knows the history of secret societies can 
rest in that opinion. What was said at 
the time when Morgan was murdered 
is not traced to ignorance and has 
nothing to do with race. Some of the 
same readers can perhaps recall what 
Colonel Greene tells about lodge talk, in 
The Broken Seal, which was not long- 
ago reprinted as a serial in this maga- 
zine. Those familiar with the ritual of 
various degrees have means of knowing 
the frequency of a suggestion of mur- 
der made with solemn formality. One 
need not call it hypnotism when such a 
reiterated suggestion shows its natural 
effect on infatuated minds. 

Instances are not wanting. The pas- 
tor of a New England church was ini- 
tiated not far from a quarter of a cen- 
tury ago in a lodge of which his Sun- 
day school superintendent was acting 
chaplain. This man was an almost illit- 
erate mill hand and a reformed drunk- 
ard. He was a church member on whom 
his pastor had depended for help in 
prayer-meetings. In a conversation re- 
lating to the order, the pastor had oc- 
casion to refer to the murder of Morgan. 
The response startled him as coming 
from such a man. It is not certain that 
the remark was precisely duplicated in 
all its strength, when, afterward, it was 
repeated by the man who made it as. 
"Some men are well out of the way." 
Not far from the same time the same 
minister was talking with an older one 
who had been a Mason for many years. 

The younger man commented on the un- 
fitness of the oath penalties as unfit for 
the lips of such men as themselves. The 
older one stiffly stood up for the bloody 
penalties on the ground that if a man 
takes such an oath and breaks it, "no 
penalty is too severe for him." This was 
endorsement of assassination. It was 
uttered by a venerable Methodist min- 
ister in New England only twenty-two 
years ago, and it was an emphatic 
declaration of ethical principle made to 
another preacher of considerable experi- 
ence in preaching to city as well as coun- 
try audiences. The remark is, more- 
over, almost identical with that reported 
more than a score of years later in 
"Lizzie Woods' Letter," published in the 
Cynosure, August, 19 13. Credited now 
to a younger man, it is this : "When a 
man gets down on his knees before an 
honorable body of men and takes an oath 
and then proceeds to break it, he ought 
to be killed." Here is the same endorse- 
ment of assassination. From earlier 
times until now, mental and moral per- 
version, due to the strange influence of 
Freemasonry on those infatuated by it, 
betrays itself through an identical ten- 


Careful and protracted study of Free- 
masonry and its more devoted adherents 
has seemed to leave us impressed that 
Masons are apt to be credulous and su- 
perstitious. Some of them frankly avow 
the cult as their religion. In not a few 
minds general intelligence, and in some a 
fair degree of culture, so strangely fail 
to prevent acceptance of absurdities too 
transparent to appear deceptive, that the 
easiest explanation is found in the fas- 
cinations and aberrations of superstition. 
With the paralysis of superstition goes 
everywhere the passive helplessness of 
credulity. Of all this there is abundant 
proof in the pagan world. Moreover, in 
all countries calling themselves Chris- 
tian yet imitating recreant Israel by 
worshiping images, appears the same 
manifestation of superstitious belief 
loading down a credulous mind. 

However, it may in one aspect seem 
to peer into what is mysterious and oc- 
cult, it nevertheless clutches at some 
visible object which it makes a subject 

October, 1913. 



of superstition. Shining hosts of heaven 
impress the imagination while they at- 
tract the eye ; the imagination conceives 
a deity, lordly Jupiter, seductive Venus 
or warlike Mars ; credulity meekly fol- 
lowing imaginative superstition bows 
reverently by its side. Into this world- 
wide fellowship of error Masonry has 
entered. In the shadows within error's 
temple it gazes on all it dimly sees with 
credulous and superstitious awe. Ab- 
surdity appears mysterious knowledge, 
folly exalted truth, and the glow of sin 
flickering amid black shadows a supernal 
glory. Yet the wandering hands are for- 
ever feeling after something tangible. It 
is not enough to look upon an idol ; the 
devotee binds to himself amulets and 
charms. What is one of the most com- 
mon marks of a mason? A symbol. The 
square and compass by which he swears, 
he fastens on his garment. He bears 
everywhere with him, the Maltese cross 
of the Fifth Libation and the Sealed Ob- 
ligation. The white keystone with its 
cabalistic ring of English letters is al- 
ways with him, token of his vow to con- 
ceal all Royal Arch crimes and aid all 
Royal Arch criminals, whatever more 
it may also be to him as an emblem. He 
seems dazed by an amazing symbolism 
which he imagines to be recondite, an- 
cient and ineffable. Admitting that part 
of what is observed is display, we may 
still notice that it is partly a display of 
superstition, since it is display of a sym- 
bol of superstition, or of some object of 
'superstitious veneration. The ancient 
pagan worshiped the tools of his craft : 
the Masonic Fellow Craft kneels before 
his square and compass to swear "here- 
by and hereon." 

Relics are likewise visible. Since real 
and important ones appeal to the his- 
toric sense, spurious relics deceptively 
pass like counterfeit coin. Wood of the 
true cross, a bone of some canonized 
saint — such things as these are offered 
in pretense to the credulity of the su- 
perstitious and unthinking. So, too, is 
the chair shown where its pretended oc- 
cupant never sat, the regalia which lie 
never wore officially. The new Alexan- 
dria lodge will be a shrine of supersti- 
tion, the Mecca of credulous devotees. 

It was not this, however, which led 
into the line of thought which we have 

been following. It was a poorly written 
sentence in a newspaper report, a sen- 
tence which a teacher of rhetoric might 
preserve for use in his classes as a warn- 
ing example of the way not to write. 
This feature of it was, of course, not the 
one which set us thinking about our 
theme. It was, rather, its reference to a 
Masonic gavel, and to something which 
it tried to make appear impressively re- 
lated to this particular gavel. It occurred 
in a report in a daily paper of the con- 
stituting of a new Masonic lodge. The 
lodge takes the name of Sugar Loaf 
mountain, which is at hand, standing 
near Bloody Brook, which derived its 
name from an ambush which was a 
startling episode in King Philip's war. 
At the unveiling of the monument Ed- 
ward Everett delivered an oration which 
is among American classics. Near the 
very spot where savages laid a secret 
ambuscade, Masons representing two 
score lodges met in secret conclave. By 
a singular coincidence the given name of 
the grand master was Everett, while it is 
matter of history that Edward Everett 
was one of the leaders in changing the 
chief of college Greek letter societies, 
the Phi Beta Kappa, from a secret to an 
open one. The oration of that great ora- 
tor was also offset in the Masonic con- 
clave by what the reporter calls a "splen- 
did address." The sentence immediately 
preceding this complimentary phrase 
happens to be the one to which we have 
already referred in the opposite of a 
complimentary way. It says that '"A 
novel and interesting feature was the 
presentation of a gavel made from wood 
imported from the forest of Lebanon, 
the same forest from which the wood 
came to build Noah's ark, by the grand 
master, Everett C. Benton, to the lodge." 
Let us fervently hope that no one has 
made himself a perjured villain by giv- 
ing out Masonic secrets relating to the 
exact residence of Noah, or the precise 
location of a forest standing before the 
flood and Masonically identified with a 
post-diluvian wood from which mate- 
rial is now imported for a Masonic mal- 
let. But imagine, now, the South Deer- 
field candidate kneeling at the lodge al- 
tar, with Worshipful Master Sickels 
holding the sacred Noah's Ark gavel be- 
fore him like a crucifix. 



October, 1913. 


More noble than those left at Thessa- 
lonica, the Bereans received the word 
with all readiness searching the Scrip- 
tures daily to see whether the things 
they heard were so. Soon afterward, in 
writing a letter which is the earliest 
writing included in the New Testament, 
Paul charged the Thessalonians them- 
selves to prove all things. A thousand 
vears before that time, David had divest- 
ed himself of every piece of armor pro- 
vided by Saul, saying: "I cannot go with 
these, for I have not proved them." 
Proof before acceptance is the rule out- 
side secret orders ; as when goods are 
examined directly or in sample. Indeed 
with strange inconsistency the lodge it- 
self, which asks the candidate to accept 
-it blindfold, on its own part claims to 
examine his fitness with care, retaining 
the privilege of blackballing, and even 
of quizzing him at the door concerning 
his opinions and state of mind. Proofs 
are at the same time refused" to him un- 
til they are too late to be of service. 
Nevertheless, dogmatic assertions and 
hackneyed claims are doled out while 
real proof is refused. 

No such assurance is more common 
than that the order in question is found- 
ed on the Bible. This is a formulated 
proposition to be proved. Expecting to 
find its proof within, the candidate en- 
ters the lodge. Outside, he already 
knew one or two things as founded on 
the Bible : Christian doctrine and Chris- 
tian morals. He knows, moreover, that 
nothing contravening these can be 
founded on the Bible. He has probably 
inferred that an order thus founded re- 
fers to that true God who is revealed in 
the Bible when it speaks of any. He 
understands that the claim involves that 
of some kind and degree of identity with 
Christianity, with corresponding free- 
dom from discrepancy. 

Hardly anything less than such an 
impression can be the object meant to be 
secured by the assurance that an order 
is founded on the Bible, and this is a 
stock assertion of secret orders. 

Inasmuch as the Bible itself is no se- 
cret : and since the candidate already 
posses c es every word so that no part 
of the Bible could be first communicate 
to him as a lodge secret; and because 
by members themselves use of the Bibl? 

is reported voluntarily and openly out- 
side ; proving or testing is not prving 
into secrets. They have opened the sub- 
jects themselves. We already know the 
Bible itself. It now seems proper to ask 
chapter and verse. What Scripture is 
read, studied or expounded in lodge 
rooms, or what Scripture is recited in 
lodge rituals ? Whatever it may be, it 
cannot be a secret. The Word of God is 
not bound. 

Seeing there are numerous versions 
and revisions in various languages, it is 
proper to ask which is selected for use 
in the lodge. If upon inquiry whether 
that one is followed literally and exactlv 
some variation is confessed, it is still 
keeping within the designated bounds to 
ask which words of a text are the words 
actually read. 

Of course what is left after such sift- 
ing is liable to look meagre to a lodge 
champion ; hence he may hasten to take 
Vefuge in vague statements that the pre- 
cepts square with the Golden Rule and 
the Ten Commandments and the Hoi}' 
Scriptures in general. In this way, he 
may seek to save a measure of mys- 
terious footing for his sliding feet. He 
may try to treat it as asking questions 
which his obligations will not permit 
him to answer, when he is asked to tell 
what "others." in the golden rule, means 
under lodge interpretation. He may seem 
tongue tied or evasive when asked 
whether the lodee would not answer the 
cmestion "Who is my neighbor"? by re- 
plying:: "Any member of 'Samarit^ 
lodge' who happens not to be under sus- 
pension for non-payment of dues." If 
instead of ready and frank replies you 
encounter silence or evasion, think how 
vou would have answered if vou had 
been asked to explain the use of the 
golden rule, or to describe Christian giv- 
ing to the needy. Consider whether that 
would have appeared so hard to do. 

After our mvsterious friend has cited 
all Scripture which he is disposed to of- 
fer, it still remains open for us to make 
citations of our own bv wav of further 
innuiry. Trv him with John three six- 
teen ; or ask him whether his order 
seems to be in any noticeable wav found- 
ed on such teaching as that found in the 
sixth verse of the fourteenth chapter of 
John. Pursue sufficiently this method 
of asking proof for the proposition re- 

October, 1913. 



specting Biblical foundation ; for the 
whole Bible is open to both sides of the 
question at issue. One result of such 
testing of proof is liable to be full agree- 
ment with the highly authoritative Ma- 
sonic dictum that "Masonry is not found- 
ed on the Bible." The fact is, that this 
frequently iterated claim of ill-taught 
Masons will hardly bear a moment's 
testing. It can be made only in the dark. 
Jt is itself a reprehensible feature of 
that sacrilegious hyprocisy which whitens 
the sepulchres of superstition. 


On page 50 of the June number of 
this magazine, notice was taken of the 
action of the Chicago Delta Upsilon 
Alumni Club relating to high school fra- 
ternities. Representatives of other col- 
lege fraternities took part with the Delta 
Upsilon Club in the meeting which was 
held April 5th in the evening, but an 
editorial paragraph published in an East- 
ern daily paper the second day of June 
tells of another meeting held here by the 
societies in general on the 30th of May. 
which appears to have pressed the same 
matter forward. From this editorial 
paragraph we learn that "An organized 
campaign for the extermination of high 
school fraternities was inaugurated at 
Chicago, Friday, at a conference of dele- 
gates representing fifty-five Greek letter 
college societies." It was expected that 
this new organization would issue a pub- 
lic statement including several matters 
pertaining to secret societies in educa- 
tional institutions, and condemning all 
fraternities in schools below collegiate 
grade. Whether it will proceed so far 
as to name with these all below junior 
or senior college grade may be doubtful, 
though this would only be extending 
more widely the rule beneficially oper- 
ating in Yale. Part of the public mani- 
fest will be devoted to an attempt to 
forestall hostile legislation by placating 
public opinion. To this end it will set 
forth the alleged nature and purpose of 
college fraternities and sororities. "Sug- 
gestions that a campaign of education 
be started to acquaint the public with 
the real purposes of college fraternities 
and correct erroneous impressions, met 
with universal approval." It is time; 
for it will soon be late to make errone- 
ous, correct impressions. Too many vio- 

lent deaths have already occurred. 
Scholarship has too long been noticeably 
second rate in chapter houses. Mt. 
Holyoke and Yale are cities set on a hill, 
that cannot be hid. They have, more- 
over, told tales out of school which can- 
not be contradicted. 

Several speakers blamed academy or 
high school societies for bringing col- 
lege societies of the same type into dis- 
repute ; and it may be true that the 
school has made impressive what the 
more remote college began, and has done 
this by bringing it nearer home. Yet it 
is not fair to blame the sample for dis- 
like of the goods. One good thing the 
alphabetical Hellenists appear to have 
done for preparatory schools after all. 
They have advocated barring out from 
college secret societies all who bring to 
college a high school "frat" record. 
They ought to add, a high school di- 

In times like these an earlier story 
comes to mind. "And the three com- 
panies blew the trumpets, and broke the 
pitchers, and held the lamps in their left 
hands, and the trumpets in their right 
hands to blow with; and they cried, 'The 
sword of Jehovah, and of Gideon.' And 
they stood every man in his place round 
about the camp ; and all the host ran, and 
cried out, and fled. And the three hun- 
dred blew the trumpets ; and Jehovah set 
every man's sword against his fellow 
throughout all the host." 


Besides what our correspondents re- 
port from time to time, other encourage- 
ments appear for which we are thankful. 
Educational institutions are providing 
some of them. News relating to Yale 
and other colleges, to Mt. Holyoke and 
Wellesley brings good cheer. The 
augean cleansing of high schools is be- 
ginning to seem past history. One very 
recent enterprise is highly valued. 
Among the more ominous political 
clouds overhanging our country has been 
the Federation of Catholic societies, con- 
stituting, as we have believed, an organ- 
ization composed of constituent organ- 
izations, all together centering in the 
Jesuit order and under its control. It is, 
therefore, like a ray of light breaking 
through a black cloud, when news comes 
of the formation of a Roman Catholic 



October, 1913. 

organization designed to check the po- 
litical activity of these secret orders. It 
may be that temperance societies con- 
ducted under the auspices of the church 
and enrolling many young men, have 
helped start this movement in order to 
antagonize the liquor combination. 

While the Irish have been prominent 
in Catholic matters of all kinds in Amer- 
ica, where every cardinal is known by a 
Celtic name, other nationalities are com- 
ing in and taking an efficient part in po- 
litical life by way of casting an immense 
number of votes. Among these, French 
Canadians figure prominently. In New 
England are found 133 parochial schools 
for French speaking children. In one 
state of New England 62 societies re- 
quire as a condition of membership that 
the candidate for admission be a Roman 
Catholic of French origin. A competent 
writer says that "five of the principal 
ones for men in New England have a 
membership of 56,636. They are affili- 
ated with the Federation of Catholic so- 
cieties and play an important part in 

We may well believe that many Cath- 
olics would be most unwilling to have 
their children or their children's children 
shut up to the parochial schools for an 
education, and that their foresight of 
such a prospect would incline them to 
resist Jesuit plans. It would provide a 
singular episode in political history if 
secret societies should, by overreaching, 
break in a measure the power of the 
Romish church to reverse American 
progress, and should become one of the 
barriers of civilization against a refluent 
tide of mediaevalism. 

The Venerable Rt. Rev. John Hagen 
White, bishop of the Northern Indiana 
Episcopal diocese, aged seventy-two, is 
now a full-fledged brick mason. He 
joined the South Bend Brick Masons' 
Union in order to save himself trouble. 
Recently he laid the cornerstone of 
Christ's Episcopal Church at Gary, and 
the labor union there objected to his 
using a trowel. Bishop White then de- 
termined to avoid future difficulty. He 
went to Peru the other day to lay the 
cornerstone of Trinity Church and was 
prepared with his union card. — Chicago 


Attention and credit are often ac- 
corded more freely to statements of fact 
and opinion because they emanate from 
what is recognized as authoritative 
sources. That is what Masonry depends 
upon. It is the secret of its persistent 
adherence to fictions about Washington, 
which arose while he lived and could 
forestall or contradict some of them but 
which live while he lies silent in the 
tomb. The tendency to appeal to author- 
ity, and to listen to those whom study 
or experience have qualified to speak, is 
one of the most conservative principles 
of wisdom and one of the chief agencies 
in securing growth in wisdom and 
knowledge. Truly applied, it ministers 
to truth. Antimasons apply it truly in 
the case of Washington. 

An authority on social science and hu- 
man welfare seems to be possessed by 
the University of Rochester in the per- 
son of Professor Walter Rauschen- 
busch ; and we take pleasure in giving 
our readers the privilege of listening to 
a few words from him which cannot fail 
to interest them the more, or at least not 
less, because they carry the added weight 
of eminent authority. As the utterance 
of a special student of social science, 
and social agencies and organizations, 
this which we now copy is worthy of the 
.attention of all who are interested in 
subjects about which they care enough 
to be reading this magazine. 

"The church is the most remarkable 
institution from a viewpoint of Sociol- 
ogy, and the most inclusive institution 
next to the state and the home. All the 
secret societies in this country number 
about 12,000,000 members, while the 
churches number 33,000,000, with 200,- 
000 edifices. Here is a wonderful organ- 
ization constantly erecting edifices out 
of voluntary motives. Yet it confers no 
material benefits upon the people. Why, 
then, are churches established? Why are 
they able to hold themselves together? 
It is a wonder that people come to 
church at all. To think that people come 
out of their comfortable homes to hear 
the dry things we have to say to them, 
•is really remarkable. But there are won- 
derful elements of strength in the 
church, and, in the fact that the church 
has such an influence over our life. 

"The church has furnished the most 

October, 1913. 



important social outlet to the people, and 
through it the people have learned to 
stand on their feet. It has trained the 
young people in democratic government, 
co-operating with the state. Most im- 
portant of all, it has created in us a real 
spiritual experience and emancipation, a 
realization of our moral freedom. Here 
we have absolutely the greatest volun- 
tary institution, the most powerful, the 
most extensive, the most numerous and 
the richest institution, representing 
ideal thoughts and social fraternal rela- 
tions, engaged in a social transition that 
is going on all over the world." 


"Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites/' says the Master again and 
again ; and in the fifteenth of Matthew, 
"Woe unto you" sounds its dread refrain 
fifteen times. In the midst of this pas- 
sage, which is not far removed from 
poetry, he exclaims : "Woe unto you, 
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for 
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of 
the platter, but within they are full from 
extortion and excess. Thou blind Phar- 
isee, cleanse first the inside of the cup 
and of the platter, that the outside there- 
of may become clean also."— Matt. 23 125, 
26 (R. V.) 

The American Commentary remarks 
that " 'Platter' is in the Greek a rare 
word, denoting a side dish, some deli- 
cacy set on the side-table, and only 
handed to the guests — and, derivatively, 
the dish used for such dainties." * * 
' 'Thou blind Pharisee,' not now re- 
proached as leading others astray (v. 16, 
24). but as blindly going astray him- 

In his note on verse 25, Adam Clarke 
observes that "A man may appear clean 
without who is unclean within ; but out- 
ward purity will not avail in the sight 
of God, where inward holiness is want- 

Tt is told of a poor, ragged convert in 
one of the ragged schools in Ireland, 
that when a clergyman asked, "What is 
holiness?" he jumped up and replied, 
"Please your Reverence, it's to be clean 

Lord Bacon, using the word "ill," as 
meaning bad or evil, says: "An ill man 
is alwavs ill ; but he is then worst of all 

when he pretends to be a saint." 

There is the wisdom of experience in 
the proverbs: 

"When the Devil says his paternosters, 
he wants to cheat you. Nothing is more 
like an honest man than a rogue." 

"Oh, the slyness of sin that puts an 
angel before every devil." 

"The Devil lurks behind the cross." 

"Where God has His church the Devil 
will have his chapel. The Devil can quote 
scripture for his purpose." 

"The external aspect of hypocrisy can 
be exceeding fair; Lapidaries tell us of 
the Chelydonian stone, that it will retain 
its virtue and lustre no longer than it is 
enclosed in gold. A fit emblem of the 
hypocrite, who is only good while he is 
enclosed in golden prosperity, safety, and 
felicity." — T. Brooks. 

The blindness of the hypocrite himself, 
noted above by the American Comment- 
ary, seems to be recognized in 2 Tim. 
3:13. "But evil men and seducers shall 
wax worse and worse, deceiving and be- 
ing deceived." In the eleventh chapter 
of Second Corinthians, we get a glimpse 
of "False apostles, deceitful workers, 
fashioning themselves into apostles of 
Christ. And no> marvel ; for even Satan 
fashioneth himself into an angel of light. 
It is no great thing therefore if his min- 
isters also fashion themselves as minis- 
ters of righteousness." 

It is safe, then, to "Prove all things : 
hold fast to that which is good," and not 
in haste to rush away to something not 
proved, because some one. none too safe 
a judge, claims it to be "founded on the 
Bible" — whatever that may mean to him, 
and in whatever sense or degree it may 
have a tinge of truth. The outside show 
is often a striking display. Buildings 
and regalia, ceremonies and processions, 
attract the thoughtless eye. But what is 
within the cup and platter? From what 
are they filled ? 

Such questions are in point when one 
looks upon the picture of a fine new 
building lately dedicated in a New Eng- 
land city, and notes some feature of the 
opening exercises. In this elegant build- 
ing, the name of the Son of God can no 
more be spoken lawfully than in a Pagan 
temple in the heart of India. Specific 
prohibition excludes every reference to 
Christianity from within these closed 



October, 1913. 

doors. Yet in these exercises, which ap- 
pear to have been open to outside guests, 
or at least to have been to some extent 
subject to newspaper mention, the Dox- 
ology was sung and the hymn "Blest be 
the tie that binds." Whether they were 
adapted for such use by alterations con- 
forming them to the decree handed down 
bv the grand lodge of which this local 
lodge is a subordinate one, cannot be de- 
termined from the report given. This 
would require changing the fourth line 
of the Doxology and the second line of 
the hymn. In a gathering held in the 
evening, America was sung, and this 
needed no variation. Some of those par- 
ticipating may have been such as could be 
classified as "deceiving and being de- 
ceived" ; yet it is to be feared that others 
more thoroughly versed in the "mystery 
of iniquity" were not unwilling to "fash- 
ion themselves as ministers of righteous- 
ness," knowing well "the deep things of 

While all this is of a character to sad- 
den a patriot, even if it cannot wholly dis- 
courage a trustful Christian, may we not 
reassure ourselves, and the friends of 
Jesus, and his holy church, with the mes- 
sage to the church in Philadelphia: 
"These things saith he that is holy, he 
that is true, he that hath the key of Da- 
vid, he that openeth and none shall shut, 
and that shutteth and none openeth ; I 
know thy works (behold I have set be- 
fore thee a door opened, which none can 
shut), that thou hast a little power, and 
didst keep my word, and didst not deny 
my name. Behold, I give of the Syna- 
gogue of Satan, of them that say they 
are Jews, and they are not, but do lie ; be- 
hold, I will make them to come and wor- 
ship before thy feet, and to know that 
I have loved thee." 


Any reader of the Cynosure sending 
their correct address will receive free 
one of our 1914 "Gospel Tract Calen- 
dars," as long as the supply lasts and as 
the Lord supplies stamps for mailing. 
Address Gospel Tract Mission, R. D. 3, 
Woodburn, Oregon. 

He that swells up under human com- 
mendation will equally shrink up under 
human condemnation. 


Two notable articles appeared in the 
first August issue of a religious paper 
published in Boston, and the titles of 
both begin with the words "A plea." 
One opens by introducing a quotation 
from The Outlook, written by Dr. Ly- 
man Abbott and relating to the Hamp- 
ton Normal and Agricultural Institute 
lately visited by him. He speaks of the 
letter in which an applicant answers a 
series of questions, and says: "If his let- 
ter is ungrammatical and unintelligent, 
his application is rejected." The author 
of the article. Rev. Thomas S. Bruce, 
principal of Nansemond Institute, Suf- 
folk, Va., immediately comments that 
"This would leave 2,000,000 young, un- 
grammatical negroes in the South who 
could not get into Hampton, a great 
number of whom are crying for intel- 
lectual light. * * * These having passed 
the public school age, and being barred 
from Hampton, turn to the smaller 
schools. These are schools established 
and running on the nickels and dimes of 
colored people." We must not quote 
further from this interesting "plea for 
small schools." We turn to "A Plea for 
the Negro," written by "Sister Joanna 
P. Moore, Chicago, 111.," the teacher, as 
we suppose, of our valued correspondent, 
Mrs. "Lizzie Woods" Roberson, whose 
letters are always a welcome feature of 
this magazine. It is hard to omit a 
sentence of this excellent. article, but it 
occupies a column and a half of the 
paper, and we must do it the injustice of 
much too brief selection, with disregard 
of its order or construction. For the 
sake of these disconnected words about 
the field in which certain of our corre- 
spondents labor to serve the Lord and 
rescue men, readers will pardon any dis- 
jointed effect for which our disconnected 
selection and not the character of the 
article itself is to blame. 

"I have spent almost fifty years with 
this race and studied them in their social 
life, business and domestic management," 
says the writer, "and I see but little 
difference between their faults and their 
virtues and those of the white people 
who have had the same advantages. 
Nothing hurts the negro, or anv other 
race, so much as to be considered an in- 
ferior being, or at least a peculiar spec- 

October, 1913. 



imen of humanity. The negro has had 
to carry many weights while struggling 
from that degradation of slavery to in- 
telligent manhood and womanhood. At 
first he did not see our injustice, but 
now he is intelligent enough to be hurt 
by unjust criticism and ostracism. The 
negro woman is exposed to greater 
temptation than the white woman. Black 
and white take the liberty to insult her 
on any occasion without rebuke, and 
usually the negro father and husband 
cannot protect his daughters and wife. 
From my personal knowledge of the 
negro woman, I testify that she has as 
high ideals as her white sister with the 
same environments. I have found the 
negro to be very kind, patient, loyal and 
trustworthy with those who trust him." 
These are some of the things this 
writer says about those for whom she 
pleads, and they should intensify our 
interest in work done to save them from 
the secret .snare which is set to entangle 
them in a new kind of slavery. Every- 
thing possible should be done to equip, 
support and aid our N. C. A. agents, 
their defenders. The recently reported 
illness of one of them has caused us 
sorrow ; another has seemed to pass 
through trial, as a pastor, calling for the 
sympathy of those who themselves know 
the experiences of pastoral life. 


An undertaker who carried the officiat- 
ing clergyman with him from the church 
to a cemetery a few miles away gave 
him a testimony worth pondering. In 
the course of their conversation the 
clergyman spoke of his having largely 
escaped the secret society complication 
in attending many funerals during a long- 
pastoral life. "We are getting away from 
that," responded the undertaker, who, 
although a younger man, was not with- 
out extensive experience. He added that 
he had never taken charge of a burial 
where a secret order performed its rit- 
ual, without being told afterward by the 
family that in such a case they would 
never let that happen again. 

The same minister remembers well 
that many years earlier another pastor 
whom he knew told a minister's meeting 
how he suffered in the funeral of his 
son. A son-in-law was an enthusiastic 

Freemason and this son had been initi- 
ated. Nothing would do for the son-in- 
law but a funeral incorporating lodge 
ceremonies. When the time came the 
father found that these were empty or 
worse to him, inadequate to respond to 
his own feelings. He was sorely dis- 
turbed. The unfitness of it all grew dis- 
tressing, though he could hardly inter- 
pret the effect. He had baptized his son 
as a professing Christian, and such fun- 
eral exercises as these were unsuitable 
and intolerable. His distress became so 
intense that he took advantage of a 
convenient opportunity, when the cere- 
monies could be left without resumption, 
to assure his son-in-law with positive- 
ness that he would endure no more. He 
compelled the mummery to stop. 

He was justifiable. Surely a Chris- 
tian man is entitled to have his son 
buried with Christian and not pagan 
services. No one can blame the father 
for prohibiting further desecration of 
the obsequies of his own child. That 
others have felt the unfitness of such 
things when their own feelings were 
sensitive is made obvious by what the 
undertaker reported as having ahvays 
been said to him afterward. 

We were pleased to learn the follow- 
ing from The IVesleyan Methodist con- 
cerning our brother and former agent in 
Michigan, Rev. G. A. Pegram: 

"Rev. G. A. Pegram, having held re- 
lations with the Indiana Conference and 
the Wesleyan Connection for only one 
year, comes to us full of faith and filled 
with the Spirit and blends with us in 
his belief in entire sanctification. 
Brother Pegram coming to us last year 
rendered valuable service in the confer- 
ence and camp meeting, and in consid- 
eration of his ability he is one who can 
be tied to at this time when thorough 
Gospel truth must be taught to our peo- 

Self -flattery is the fool falling in love 
with his own shadow. 

To live in the presence of great 
truths and eternal laws — that is what 
keeps a man patient when the world 
ignores him and calm and unspoiled 
when the world praises him. 

— Balzac. 



October, 1913. 

Hero* of ®ur iUorl 


The Annual Convention of the Mich- 
igan Christian Association, opposed to se- 
cret societies, will be held in Grand Rap- 
ids, Michigan, October 15-16, beginning 
at 7 45 o'clock, Wednesday evening, in 
the Alpine Avenue Christian Reformed 
Church, and closing Thursday evening 
in the Eastern Avenue Christian Re- 
formed Church. 

Among the speakers will be Rev. A. 
B. Bowman, president of the associa- 
tion ; Rev. P. A. Hoekstra, Rev. W. B. 
Stoddard, Washington, D. C, Rev. B. H. 
Einink, and Rev. A. R. Merrill, secre- 
tary of the association. 

It is profoundly important to attend 
and see the leaders, and greet the friends 
and hear the testimony, however deeply 
dyed you may be in the principles to be 
considered. If you want the standard 
to be kept lifted in Michigan, be present 
if possible. Pray daily for the meeting 
and write Secretary A. R. Merrill, Ed- 
more, Michigan, and tell him, as the 
least you can write, "to be of good cour- 


Seattle, Wash., Sept. 19th, 1913. 

The Washington Christian Associa- 
tion Opposed to Secret Societies sends 
greeting to all friends of the Open Life. 

At a convention held in this city June 
24-5, at which the evils of Secretism 
were discussed, the undersigned were by 
those present asked to assume responsi- 
bilities as officers in an organization then 
formed for the purpose of continuing 
this testimony. Nothing but a deep sense 
of the need of some one doing this serv- 
ice could have persuaded us to go for- 
ward in an undertaking so difficult and 
unpopular, and for which we felt our- 
selves so poorly qualified. And ever 
since our appointment it has been out- 
earnest desire and prayer to proceed 
only as the Spirit of Light and Truth 
shall open the way. 

We are glad to report our assurance 
of this gracious leadership. We have 
had various meetings at which the best 

plans for inaugurating the work have 
been carefully considered. One of our 
first efforts has been the collection of 
funds. The first contribution was from 
the National Christian Association with 
which we are affiliated, and other friends 
of the work have contributed liberally. 
Part of our funds has been expended 
in the purchase of antisecret literature. 
We are now prepared to supply all who 
desire to purchase, or we will supply 
gratis to all who will distribute them 
wisely, copies of Finney's book on Ma- 
sonry, or Dr. Blanchard's book entitled 
"Modern Secret Societies." The price 
is 75c, postpaid. 

Plans for the holding of another pub- 
lic meeting are under consideration, at 
which addresses will be given, literature 
distributed, and steps taken to further 
strengthen our organization. Public an- 
nouncement of this will be given later. 

Our work is hampered for lack of 
funds. Will not the friend of this cause 
assist us with generous contributions? 
Ours is the only organization in the state 
engaged in this work, and we depend 
upon you for your support both in re- 
spect to money, counsel, and prayer. 
Will not all patriotic Christian citizens 
recognize in this an opportunity to add 
their testimony against those unfruitful 
works of darkness which are in such 
deadly opposition to the best interests of 
the Kingdom of Light, and with which 
we are forbidden to have fellowship, but 
are commanded to reprove, and thus 
come up to the help of the Lord against 
the mighty. 

Yours in the service of Jesus Christ, 
Thomas M. Slater, 
B. H. Alberts, 
Martin L. Larson. 


Marianna, Ark., 8-26- 19 13. 
Dear Cynosure: 

A woman, who lives at Ralington, Ar- 
kansas, and I were on our way to Mari- 
anna, Arkansas, a few days ago, and 
stopped at the same place. We got into 
a conversation about lodges. She said. 
"I used to belong to the 'Daughters of 
the Tabernacle.' We had a woman in 
the lodge that lived about eight miles 
from the Hall and it got out among the 
'Daughters' that this little woman had 

October, 1913. 



given away some of the secrets. So- 
they called a meeting and had her come 
to it. That woman left the Hall that 
night and has not been seen since." 

Well, what did you ''Daughters" do 
to her? She answered, "I don't know. 
I was in bed sick at the time and when 
I did get up and learned that the woman 
never showed up any more I asked the 
'Daughters' at church one Sunday what 
had become of the woman that they said 
had told the secrets? They said to me, 
'You shut your mouth. It is none of 
your business what has become of 

What did you say to them when they 
told you to shut your mouth ? She said, 
"I was a sinner and they made me so 
mad that I said to them, 'You d — n 
Daughters make out that this is a re- 
ligious organization, but you are all 
liars. You have killed that woman, or 
done something with her, and you can 
just scratch my name off your book; 
I am a sinner, but I am honest. I will 
not belong to an organization that would 
kill one of its members for nothing.' ' 
Have you never seen the woman any 
more? She said, "No, I don't know 
whether they killed her or run her off, 
but one thing I do know, I quit that 

She told me that that woman had to 
go back home through a thick woods 
and some of the people said she was 
riding horseback. She was seen leaving 
the Hall that night, but she was never 
seen any more. 

I asked her, Do you believe that 
those Christian women in the lodge 
would do a thing like that? She said, 
"Yes, they will do anything to hide their 
secrets." I said, Did they turn you 
out? "Yes, they were glad to get rid of 
me after they found out that I was 
against making away with human lives 
for such a trifling mess as that 'Daugh- 
ter' business." She said that nearly all 
of those women belonged to the church. 

Did you ever belong to any other 
lodge? She said, "Yes, but I quit that 
one and joined the 'Daughters' because 
I thought that it came from the Bible." 
How did you find out that it did not 
come from the Bible? She said, "I 
know well enough that God has never 

told anyone to kill or make away with 
human lives for such a trifling reason." 

What was the name of the first lodge 
that you were a member of? She said, 
"Knights of Christian Union." Well, 
what did they do? She said, "We had 
a queen over us and each state also had 
a queen. I was the queen of Arkansas. 
We met as a Grand Lodge, but we could 
not begin work until all the queens ar- 
rived, so the king said to me, 'Come to 
my private apartment, let's look over 
the work.' I saw that he was a dirty 
dog trying to make love to me, and I 
told him we had no work to look over, 
and that T did not come here to sit 
around in your room ; that is not the 
place to attend to business.' He begged 
my pardon, but when the queen of Lou- 
isiana came she went into his room." 

I believe I remember that lodge. Did 
they have a king over every subordinate 
lodge? She said, "Yes." I remembered 
this lodge in a little village in Arkansas 
called Poplar Grove when I lived there. 
A man that stood high and had a nice 
wife and eight children became con- 
nected with it. T knew his wife when 
we were quite young. She came to Ar- 
kansas with her husband and only two 
children. I was then a slip of a girl 
fifteen years old. This man and woman 
loved each other and got along nicelv 
together until he became a king in the 
lodge of "Knights of Christian Union." 
The queen in this lodge was a pretty 
girl with brown skin and about nineteen 
years old. The king began to fall in love 
with the little queen, and in about ten 
or eleven months after this lodge was 
set up this little queen became the 
mother of a boy child by the king. When 
the news got to the king's wife's ears 
she packed her trunks to go home to 
her mother, in the state of Tennessee. 
The king stood well with white and 
black. He was the Justice of the Peace 
at that time, and his wife was a lovelv 
little woman. All the white ladies in 
the town loved her. She worked for 
them and they all loved Sallie so much 
that the king had to get the white 
friends, and colored ones also, to help to 
make peace in his home. They finally 
got it settled and his wife did not leave. 
but the lodge went to pieces and the 
queen and baby left Poplar Grove. T 



October, 1913. 

was living there at the time and know 
this to be true. He was a sinner, his 
wife was a good Christian woman, and 
the "queen" was also a member of the 
same church. But as two queens can- 
not stay in the same hive, neither could 
these two stay in Poplar Grove together. 
And this Justice of the Peace always, 
from that time, had peace at home. He 
said to me, "I have learned a lesson 
that I never will forget. I would not 
lose my wife for all the women I ever 
saw." "That poor girl went to the dogs. 
What a pity. 

September 10, 191 3. 

I am just at home from my trip to 
Marianna, Arkansas. We were at a 
camp meeting: for 16 days. I had a 
chance to speak to about 300 every night 
during the meeting I told the evil of 
secret societies and of their idolatrous 
worship. The men were dumbfounded. 
Thev would tell it to others and that 
would draw a crowd. I don't believe I 
ever saw so many men as that in a meet- 
ing of ours before. Thev came to find 
out about the loder question. One man 
said to me that he was an Oddfellow 
and on the night he was initiated he 
was so drunk that the skeleton and cross 
bones did not scare him. He said. "Sis- 
ter Roberson, I was a deacon of Mount 
Zion Baptist Church and thought I was 
a Christian until T beg^n going to Sis- 
ter T. P. Moore's Bible Band." He said. 
"Elder Mason came here and taueht us 
lessons from the little Hope paper and 
I saw. when I began the dailv Bible 
reading, that I was a sinner and that 
the whole Church was in sin; preacher 
and all. We were drinking whisky and 
were all mixed up in the lodges, and 
were all backsliders. So we read and 
praved tog-ether until more than sixty 
gave uo lodges, whisky, tobacco and ev- 
erything that was found to be like sin ; 
and the members of our church that 
would not read the Bible said we were 
crazy for Quitting the lodges, and would 
not have much more to do with us. 
Thev turned 11 s out of the church also. 
W r e begeed them to let us stay, but they 
would not let us." 

I said to him, yes, Sister Moore point- 
ed us to Christ, and when a man sees 
Jesus he will give up sin. John 8 '.34. 

Jesus says : "Whosoever committeth sin 
is the servant of sin." 

This man said to' me, "The men are 
not angry with you in the meeting, but 
they are astonished at the Bible teaching 
that condemns their lodges and all their 
other sins. They say the Bible is right, 
and what she says about lodge is right, 
but where on earth did she learn so 
much about them ? Her husband must 
be a Mason." 

I said to him, I have put two hundred 
tracts out in this meeting so that the 
people may see their sin, and also who 
it is that is opening their secrets. God 
is revealing the secret things through 
His own servants and they are not afraid 
to die. 

I passed on to Brinkley, where I 
stopped a few nights. A man came to 
me one night and said, "I am one of 
the men that wanted to kill you in 1906, 
but thank God to-night I can say that I 
am saved from lodges." I said to him, 
thank God for Jesus. He is the one 
who took you out. He it is who took 
away the sin of the world. Give to 
Him the praise, not to me ; for He even 
died to save a wretch like me. 

And, readers of the Cynosure, I met 
more than fifty women in Brinkley who 
have given up their lodges. I was very 
glad to see that so many had given up 
their lodges and all other sin, and are 
now learning to serve God by taking heed 
to the Word. T organized a Bible Band 
here twelve years ago, when the Lord 
first saved me from sin, through Sister 
Moore's little paper, Hope, pointing me 
to the Word of God. 

Yours in His name, 

Lizzie Roberson. 


New York, Sept. 15, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

The usual order of work brings me 
again to this great metropolis. Here are 
the teeming millions in constant effort, 
with minds centered on some attain- 
ment, very few having the glory of God 
as the chief ambition. 

Twice each vear I visit this section 
seeking to add to attainments made. 
Old friends are cordial, and new friends 
are found. In addition to the lectures 
and sermons presented on such trips, 

1913. ■October, 1913. 



iwe do much of what father called "hand 
picking." Friends frequently indicate 
'those with whom we are likely to have 
conversation with profit. Influence is 
brought as the opportunity and ability 

The blessedness of service was never 
more manifest than at this time. Yes- 
terday was given to very helpful meet- 
ings at and near Corona, L. I. As the 
guest of our faithful friend, brother 
Charles Lagville, I found the blessing 
of Christian fellowship, the rest of a 
pleasant home, and an opportunity to 
address two audiences of the faithful in 
the church of his choice. The divine 
presence was very marked at both meet- 
ings. So far as I am informed my ref- 
erences to the lodge evils were received 
as kindly as the rest of the messages. I 
am told that Bro. Bouton, the pastor 
here, does not fail to sound the warning 
in opposing the lodge as well as other 
popular evils. Having known this work 
for some time, it is a special pleasure to 
note its growth and strength. Plans for 
enlargements are in hand. 

The attendance at the camp meetings 
last month gave what was expected in 
our line. It was said at Kreider's Grove 
that the attendance was not equal to the 
year before, the County Fair being a 
counter attraction. If there were less 
sinners there were many saints, who 
enjoyed the able presentation of needed 
gospel. There was more than the usual 
presentation of anti-lodge truth. 

A visit to the "Mispah" camp of our 
Mennonite Brethren in Christ revealed 
the fact that this was a most favored 
year in their work. There were several 
of their Summer Camp gatherings and 
all were well sustained, the preaching- 
being of a high order and to the point. 
It was my privilege to listen to a mas- 
terly address given by Elder Wm. Geh- 
man. He gave among his hitting illus- 
trations the following: "If you wish to 
know whether the dog is at home just 
rap on his kennel." Speak against the 
lodge to an ardent lodge man, and you 
will not be long in discovering his spirit. 
The Second Camp Meeting of the 
Emmanuel Camp, near Wescoesville, 
Pa., was a continuation of the same 
spirit as the first. Your representative 
was given full liberty, and boomed in 

the local paper beyond the facts. The 
reporter was not likely present, and 
drew very largely on his imagination, as 
some reporters are in the habit of doing. 
The Fahl brothers are hard workers and 
are gathering together a warm hearted 
people, united in an effort for the salva- 
tion of souls. The camp grounds are 
well adapted to the work in hand. I got 
away from the Sabbath crowds at the 
Radical U. B. Camp meeting, where I 
last reported from, for a Sabbath at 
Chambersburg, Pa. The friends of the 
Brethren Church, that city, made me 
most welcome. Though the heat was 
great fair audiences gathered both morn- 
ing and evening to which I ministered 
in response to their kindly invitation. 
The Baltimore, Maryland, meetings ar- 
ranged by our good friend, L. H. Ke- 
tels, pastor of the First Free Methodist 
church, were well sustained. In addi- 
tion to a nice list of new subscribers to 
the Cynosure, a contribution of $7.50 
was given for our work. In them a new 
strength was discovered that will doubt- 
less aid more in years to come. God 
blesses the faithful work they accom- 
plished in His name. A Sabbath spent 
in King's Park, Long Island, gave op- 
portunity to meet friends and minister 
to the few who gathered in the M. E. 
church. The pastor complained that the 
people were running about in the auto- 
mobiles instead of coming to church. It 
certainly looked that way. I found op- 
portunity to meet Missouri and other 
Lutheran friends in their church confer- 
ences held at this time. An address was 
given in the Madison Avenue Christian 
Reformed Church, Paterson, X. J., last 
Wednesdav evening to a fair audience, 
who manifested interest and expressed 
thanks. There are many changes in 
pulpits of the Christian Reformed 
churches of this section. Some of the 
incoming pastors are well known sup- 
porters of our work. Paterson is slowly 
recovering from the recent strike. Lec- 
tures are there invited that I must post- 
pone because of more pressing work. A 
trip to L T tica, Schuyler's Lake and 
through Otsego County, Xew Y^ork, is 
on for this week. Next month let us 
see what we can do to help Michigan. 
God bless the work and workers there. 
\Y. B. Stoddard. 



October, 1913. 


Bonami, La., Sept. n, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

Although the weather has been ex- 
tremely uncomfortable during August 
on account of the intense heat, neverthe- 
less, thank God, I have been able to put 
in a very busy month. I rejoice to say, 
in the language of Job, "I know that my 
Redeemer liveth, * * * and though 
He slay me, yet shall I trust Him." I 
am trusting in His Holy Word and liv- 
ing by faith in His blessed promises. 

Since my last letter I have spoken 
three times at the thirty-second Annual 
Session of the Calcasien Union Mission- 
ary Baptist Association at De Ridder, 
La., where I secured a number of Cyno- 
sure subscribers and also distributed a 
number of tracts. Some received them 
with joy. One preacher, however, who 
loves, his lodge more than Christ, denied 
the genuineness of the Masonic oaths 
and penalties, and said my representa- 
tions were false ; but another lodgeman 
declared with positiveness, "They are all 
true, and I do not like them since I have 
come to understand them." The Asso- 
ciation was very largely attended. 

I attended the Sunday-school Conven- 
tion of the African M. E. Church at 
Leesville and delivered an address. I 
have delivered antisecrecy lectures, and 
preached several sermons, attended one 
institute of deacons and preachers, at 
which I preached one sermon, and taught 
a Bible lesson from 2 Cor. 6:14-18, and 
secured a number of Cynosure readers 
and distributed tracts. I have received 
but very little cash, but the Lord is on 
my side. I am here by invitation of 
Pastor Brooks to conduct a four days' 
meeting at his church. Secret societies 
are strong here among the people, but 
some are willing to receive light on the 
lodge question. 

I am tasting quite a bit of the lodge 
wormwood in my church work at Lees- 
ville, but I expect to continue fighting 
for right though I fall a victim to the 
lodge enemy. God is mighty and his 
truth will prevail. 

Yours sincerely, 
Francis J. Davidson. 




"Politeness of the mind is to have 
delicate thoughts." — La Rochefoucauld. 

Secret Societies. 

[The Conference was held Sent. 2d to 6th, 
1913, at Cortland, New York.— Editor.] 

The vast empire of organized secrecy 
consisting of fraternities, many of which 
are disloyal and dangerous, demands our 
attention. Involving as it does a mem- 
bership of over 11,594,000 and the ex- 
penditure of hundreds of millions of 
dollars, we may well inquire into its 
character, purposes, conduct and effects. 
Since some of these societies are trait- 
orous and blasphemous in their blood- 
curdling oaths ; many of them are dis- 
graceful and foolish in their initiation 
and ceremonies ; the most of them teach 
some system of false religion ; and all of 
them are selfish in their design and de- 
moralizing in their alliances, we are op- 
posed to them in both practice and prin- 
ciple. Moreover, since this serpent form 
of sin is still, by its underhand methods, 
worming its way through social and civil 
foundations ; honeycombing individual 
honesty and corrupting our courts of 
justice with that type of honor ( ?) 
found among thieves, we consider it our 
duty to expose the slimy form and dis- 
close the sinister face of this destroyer 
of domestic Eden's and enemy of civic 
rights and liberties. We can in no way 
sanction these works of darkness, no 
matter what their form, outside label 
and professions may be. Although they 
may boast, "We have made a covenant 
with death, and with hell are we at 
agreement ; when the overflowing 
scourge shall pass through it shall not 
come unto us ; for we have made lies our 
refuge and under falsehood have we hid 
ourselves," yet we believe that their 
"covenant with death shall be annulled," 
and their "agreement with hell" shall 
not stand. (Isa. 28:15, 16.) This yok- 
ing together of Christ and Belial and be- 
lievers and infidels is strictly forbidden 

October, 1913. 



by God, and we maintain our stand with 
Him who says, "In secret have I said 

H. L. Crockett, 

Philo Miner, 

C. E. Christman, 

T. Whiffen, 

C. W. Stevens, 


C. J. Hessler, 
Secretary of the Conference. 

"Tall Cedars of Lebanon" — that has 
a Bible sound. Cedars have been very 
helpful in building, but here comes a 
lodge organized, as it claims, to fill a 
"long felt want" to give Master Masons 
another opportunity to dance and spend 
money in folly, and it catches on to this 
name. Like lodges in general, it must 
make some pretense at goodness, while 
carrying on its degrading business. With 
green hats and a brass band these so- 
called "Cedars" marched the streets of 
Lancaster, Pa., August 27, and during 
the night had their "play" with the 
"saplings" and others attracted by such 
things. The devil must keep his chil- 
dren entertained, and we shall soon hear 
of more lodges of this kind to supply 
"long felt wants." How long, oh Lord, 
how long? W. B. S. 



Rufus Park was born near Viola, 
Mercer County, Illinois, March 14, 1845. 
After living in the same neighborhood 
for nearly 43 years, he moved with his 
family to Alexandria, Nebr., in Decem- 
ber, 1887, and in the spring of 1888 
moved to the farm where he has lived 
and labored for more than 25 years. On 
Jan. 1, 1868, he married Martha B. 
Guthrie, and to this union were born 

3 sons, and 2 daughters, all of whom 
together with the wife, 17 grandchildren, 

4 brothers and one sister survive him. 
In his early manhood, at the age of 
twenty-three, he gave his heart to the 
Lord, and faithfully followed Him, and 
was a member of the United Presby- 
terian church at the time of his death. 
The spirit took its flight to the "Eternal 

City/' June 14, 1913, he being 68 years 
and 3 months of age. The remains were 
laid to rest in the Alexandria cemetery. 

The National Christian Association 
has had during its existence no more 
constant friends than Brother Park and 
his wife, who survives him. One who 
knew him best paid his memory true and 
highest praise: "His whole life was op- 
posed to unrighteousness ; he lived a life 
above reproach. x\nd his children and 
grandchildren arise and call him 

Mr. Park was strictly temperate in all 
things and was strongly opposed to the 
use of liquor, tobacco and everything 
that would injure the body. When a 
young man he noted the effect of secret 
societies on the home life and never 
could be induced to join the lodges. 
Later he has been grieved to see how 
the lodges took the glory from Christ 
and His church by extolling the benev- 
olence of these lodges and giving mem- 
bers* a passport to heaven without the 
Christ, who is the only way. 

Death takes us by surprise, 
And stays our hurrying feet; 

The great design unfinished lies, 
Our lives are incomplete. 

But in the dark unknown 
Perfect their circles seem, 

Even as a bridge's arch of stone 
Is rounded in the stream. 

Alike are life and death, 
When life in death survives, 

And the uninterrupted breath 
Inspires a thousand lives. 

And, having thus chosen our course, 
let us remember our trust in God and 
go forward without fear and with 
manly hearts. 

— Lincoln. 

"The soul, secured in her existence, 
smiles at the drawn dagger, and defies 
its point." 

"Where life is more terrible than 
death, it is then the truest valor to dare 
to live." 

"She who despises her family's re- 
spect has alreadv deserted the virtues 
that deserved it." 



October. 1913. 


American States- 
and Jurist 



"I have no hesitation in saying that how- 
ever unobjectionable may have been the 
original objects of the institution, or however 
pure may be the motives and purposes of the 
individual members, and notwithstanding 
the many great and good men who have 
from time to time belonged to the order, 
yet, nevertheless, it is an institution which 
in my judgment is essentially wrong in the 
principle of its formation ; that from its very 
nature it is liable to great abuses 5 that among 
the obligations which are found to Le im- 
posed on its members, there are such as are 
entirely incompatible with the duty of good 
citizens; and that all secret associations, the 
members of which take upon themselves 
extraordinary obligations to one another, and 
are bound together by secret oaths, are nat- 
urally sources of jealousy and just alarm to 
others; are especially unfavorable to harmony 
and mutual confidence among men living 
together under popular institutions, and are 
dangerous to the general cause of civil liberty 
and good government. Under the influence 
of this conviction it is my opinion that the 
future administration of all such oaths, and 

the formation of all such obligations, should be prohibited by law." — Letter dated Boston, November 

20, 1835. 


"All secret, oathbound political parties are dangerous to any nation, no matter how pure or 
how patriotic the motives and principles which first bring them together." — In his autobiography. 

Eminent American States- 
man, Senator and Orator 

"I find two powers here in Washington 
in harmony, and both are antagonistical to 
our free institutions, and tend to centraliza- 
tion and anarchy — Freemasonry and Slavery, 
and they must both be destroyed if our 
country is to be the home of the free, as our 
ancestors designed it."— Letter to Samuel 
D. Greene, Chelsea, Mass. 


"Every man who takes a Masonic oath 
forbids himself from divulging any criminal 
act, unless it might be murder or treason 
that may be communicated to him under the 
seal of fraternal bond, even though such 
concealment were to prove a burden upon 
his conscience and a violation of his bounden 
duty to society and to his God. 

"A more perfect agent for the devising 
and execution of conspiracies against Church 
and State could scarcely have been con- 


'Jesus answered him, — I spake openly to -die world; and in secret have 1 said nothing." John 18:20. 




(Eb[p (Earning (ttnttflirt 


This is not a temperance, an Indian 
or a Mormon story. It should not be 
called a work of fiction. 

" 'T is strange — but true ; for truth is 
Stranger than fiction." 

There is only a thread of fancy run- 
ning through and binding together the 
pages of fact. The characters and inci- 
dents are drawn from real life, and are 
not overdrawn. Some, who belong to the 
institution herein opposed, may deny this 
statement. Those who have never in- 
vestigated the subject may wonder and 
doubt. But many others will recognize 
the facts on which this story is based 
and will confirm the truth of these start- 
ling incidents. The quotations from 
books are accurate. The extracts from 
papers are genuine, with the exception of 
slight changes in names. 

From a great mass of authentic ac- 
counts, from observation and experi- 
ence, the incidents described herein have 
been culled. The arguments also are de- 
rived from many sources. 
. The object is to show its unwarranted 
assumption, and the unlawful interfer- 
ence of a large and powerful association 
with the three divine institutions of the 
world — the family, the church and the 
state. The motives will be seen when the 
author declares that he believes that 
while voluntary societies for some ends 
may be proper and useful, yet any asso- 

ciation which assumes the place or pro- 
fesses to do the work of a divine institu- 
tion, and which necessarily interferes 
with the natural relations of men, is not 
only unnecessary but also dangerous and 

If it arouses others to a realization of 
the evils mentioned and awakens in them 
a sense of duty; if it helps to carry on 
the reform already begun, the author 
will be satisfied. 
"In every work regard the writer's end. 

Since none can accomplish more than they 
intend ; 

And if the means be just, the conduct true. 

Applause, in spite of trivial faults, is due." 

My Wife and I. 

Warren Groves was a physician in the 
village of Brandon. At the close of the 
Civil war, when this history begin-, he 
was yet a young man ; that is, he had 
lived about thirty summers and one 
more winter. 

His character was revealed by his per- 
sonal appearance. His form was manly, 
and — as it is often said of a minister so 
it may be said once of a doctor — "his 
face was like a benediction." 

As all other men. with a notable ex- 
ception, he had an ancestry. Of his an- 
cestors he had no reason to be ashamed. 
But as they have nothing to do with this 
history, their names and countrv, or their 



November, 1913. 

character and actions need not be record- 
ed. It is enough to know that Warren 
had been born, reared and educated, and 
had grown until he became what we now 
find him. 

In figure he was tall, erect, and stout. 
Some said he was handsome. His limbs 
were strong and symmetrical. His head 
seemed to have been made for his body — 
it fitted so well. It was large, and its size 
came, not from a thick skull, as is the 
case with some who boast of the magni- 
tude of their hats, but from an active and 
well developed brain. 

He possessed not only a knowledge of 
the bones, muscles and organs of the hu- 
man body, and the effect of different 
drugs on the system, but also a good 
stock of general information and that 
uncommon faculty — common sense. His 
countenance revealed him to be conscien- 
tious, thoughtful and grave ; but the mer- 
ry twinkle of his dark gray eyes and the 
gathering wrinkles at their corners, 
showed a rare sense of humor. 

He was a man of strong convictions. 
Truth and right were more important to 
him than his own life. He was a manly 
man, firm, brave, independent, and as 
quiet and sympathetic as a womanly 
woman. At the death-bed of a patient, 
for, it must be confessed, occasionally 
one died, he wept with those who wept. 

No wonder that on all questions which 
greatly affected the well-being of others 
he thought seriously, felt deeply and act- 
ed promptly. 

Among other subjects which had en- 
gaged his attention was that of human 
slavery. This, he had been convinced, 
was an accursed system. He had be- 
lieved that the slaves should be freed. 
He had heard the stories of their wrongs. 
He had suffered with them as they were 
bound in affliction and iron. His helping 
hand had been extended to many dusky 
sons of Adam, who, following the guid- 
ance of the North Star, had come to him 
in their hopeful but dangerous journey. 
He had spoken, he had written, he had 
fought for their freedom ; and now slav- 
ery was dead. For once he did not weep 
with those who wept ; but he did rejoice 
with those who rejoiced. 

His work in this cause had greatly 
strengthened his desire for universal lib- 
erty. His heartfelt creed was : 

" 'Tis liberty alone that gives the flower 
Of fleeting life its lustre and perfume ■' 

Hatred to all forms of oppression and 
bondage had become a great moving 
force in his nature. He was a good ha- 
ter. "He was a lover of all freedom, a 
hater of all oppression, and a denouncer 
of all human wrongs." 

The war had just closed. One great 
question had been decided by the sword. 
The decision suited him. Negro slavery 
was dead, past a fear of resurrection. He 
supposed all the great questions of free- 
dom were decided. He saw no signs of a 
coming conflict between light and dark- 
ness, or between liberty and bondage. He 
thought to spend the rest of his days in 
peace. He would work away quietly in 
his profession, to which he was ardently 
devoted. He was becoming widely 
known as a young man of excellent qual- 
ities and as a skillful physician. 

Surely such a one should have a part- 
ner, if not in his business, at least in his 
joys and sorrows. But where shall a 
help-meet for him be found? For it is 
not good, for some fair maiden, that 
this man be alone. When he finds her 
what difficulties and trials must be en- 
dured by one or both, as they verify the 
old proverb, "The course of true love 
never did run smooth." 

But no tears of sympathy are needed 
by these young lovers ; for five years ago 
when, in the lovely month of May, the 
young doctor came to this western vil- 
lage, bringing his diploma, and a sign, 



he brought with him his charming Em- 
ma also, a sprightly, cheerful and intel- 
ligent young woman, well suited by nat- 
ural tastes, character, and education to 
be, as she had recently become, his wife. 
True, he had been in the village, visit- 
ing his sister, Mrs. Bond, one summer 
before his marriage, but then as plain 
Warren, without title, sheepskin, or 

During his visit he had fallen in love 
with the little town and the surrounding 
country, and on his return told Emma, 

November, 1913. 



in glowing terms, as he had the western 
fever, of the lovely place, just suited for 
their home and his practice, after he had 
become a doctor and she, his w T ife. 

Emma, who had always lived in the 
east and had heard from childhood 
many marvelous western stories, some 
of which were partly true half a cen- 
tury ago, like Warren before his visit, 
like many who have never taken a trip 
to the west, was somewhat ignorant of 
the country and therefore much prej- 
udiced against it. But when Warren 
told her of a neat, clean village with 
new and freshly painted houses, with 
wide graveled streets and with many 
green lawns, on the bank of a narrow, 
deep river, which wound its way through 
level bottom lands and gently rolling 
prairies, looking like a thread of silver 
among stones of emerald, she began to 
be thoughtful. When he spoke of the 
uplands, whose fresh breezes brought 
health and beauty to many pale cheeks, 
and preserved them, where already 
found, looking approvingly at her, she 
really seemed wishful. When he added 
that a country practice would be more 
pleasant and healthful for him, and 
would leave more time for study, and 
for her, it was all settled in her mind, 
if a few objections could be answered. 

"What kind of people shall we find?" 
asked Emma very slowly and seriously, 
as she thought of some wonderful story 
of western society. She was assured 
that most of the people were not very 
different from the rest of the Caucasian 
race, nor indeed very different from the 
people in eastern states. 

"Why, Emma, did not nearly all of 
them go from the east a few years ago? 
Are they not our brothers and sisters 
and cousins ? Do you think that they left 
all their refinement, intelligence, moral- 
ity and religion behind them ?" 

Emma could not deny that she had 
known many who had gone west, that 
some of them were her friends, that all 
of them were respectable and enterpris- 
ing, and that they probably had taken 
their good qualities with them. But she 
thought there were many of far differ- 
ent character there. 

"Of course there are," said Warren, 
"and they came from the east, too ; and 
the majority of rogues haven't left, 

either. Some of these, when the coun- 
try was wild, may have become a little 
more reckless and daring; but there is 
one class which is very scarce in the 
west — those who are too lazy and thrift- 
less to move in order to better their cir- 

Emma, no longer opposed to going, 
but very anxious about many things, 
wondered if they could get sugar for 
their coffee and have carpets on their 
rooms, and — 

"What a foolish question!" said War- 
ren, almost impatiently ; but suddenly 
remembering that he had wondered the 
same tfiing a year ago, he added, very 
pleasantly, "Certainly, certainly, my 
dear, all such things are for sale, and 
used there as here." 

"Do you suppose our neighbors would 
tolerate a piano?" timidly asked Emma, 
glancing longingly at her instrument, 
and supposing all such luxuries would 
be forbidden in a western community. 

"If not," dryly answered Warren, 
"you can have more fun chasing buf- 
faloes !" 

"Oh, buffaloes and Indians !" gasped 
Emma, her blood curdling as she thought 
of some cruel massacre. "Now, War- 
ren, really, do you think it is safe?'' 

"Why, darling," he answered, earn- 
estly, "do you suppose I want to take 
you to the wilds of a wilderness? Buf- 
faloes and Indians, rattlesnakes and 
ague, are as scarce around Brandon as 
New York ; and musical instruments are 
almost as plenty. It is the place I have 
selected for you to live and be happy, if 
you can be happy with me." 

"Why, Warren, my dear, I had not 
the least idea of being unhappy with you 
in any place. I am willing to depend on 
your judgement, but one feels much bet- 
ter, you know, to have the mountains 
removed before getting to them." 

By his magic words the imaginary 
mountains of the prairies were cast one 
by one into the sea, or resolved into very 
little hills ; and when he hoped the lev- 
eling process had been accomplished to 
her satisfaction, lie asked, "Are you 
willing to go?" 

"Yes," said she. "'and I'll be ready as 
soon as you." 

So she was. 



November, 1913. 

We and Our Home.. 

For live years Dr. Groves and his wife 
had lived in Brandon, and were pros- 
perous and happy. From the first, Emma 
had sugar and coffee and her piano. She 
had carpets in all the rooms. No one ob- 
jected or marveled. Now she must have 
new carpets. The old ones were nearly 
worn out. They could afford better ones 
than they could at first. Also they had 
been able with their earnings or their sav- 
ings to build a cozy little home of their 
own. It was not very little either. 
There were nine good rooms, with halls 
and closets, and bay windows, all arrang- 
ed according to Emma's taste. To some, 
the house seemed large. To others, the 
snug, comfortable appearance made it 
seem as described at first. With great 
care they had selected the site on a knoll, 
which commanded a view of fine west- 
ern scenery, many miles in extent. 

The foreground was composed of 
houses, partly hidden by the numerous 
shade trees, for which the village was 
noted, and painted in colors which blend- 
ed harmoniously with either the green 
or the golden of the fields, which formed 
the center of the picture. 

These farms were not flat patches, all 
of one color, but were variegated with 
meadows and fields of different kinds of 
grain> dotted! over with houses and barns 
and pleasant groves, and separated, not 
with board fences running in ''harsh, 
straight lines, an outrage on nature," as 
Ruskin has said, but sometimes with rail 
fences and sometimes with hedges, curv- 
ing over gently sloping hills and sinking 
out of sight in the fertile valleys. Here 
and there between the hills could be 
caught glimpses of the river, on one side 
of which were the prairie farms de- 
scribed, and on the other, which con- 
trasted harmoniously with the main part 
of the view, were high rocky bluffs, 
covered with growing timber. 

In the background, some miles up the 
river and on the high bluffs, was Mega- 
polis, the metropolis of the state. "A 
city that is set on a hill cannot be hid." 
This one was no exception. It could 
not be covered except by clouds and dark- 
ness. On a clear day, it seemed to stand 
on the distant heights as a monument of 
human skill ; and in the evening when 

the summer mists hovered over the farms 
shutting them from view, or making 
them seem to be a portion of the gray 
sky, beyond and above them the city 
seemed to be standing in the heavens. 
Then at times, when it was growing dark 
in the valleys, the setting sun touched 
not only the clouds beyond, but also the 
dome of the capitol, the spires of the 
churches, and the roofs and walls of the 
high buildings, lighting them with its yel- 
low rays, until Emma was reminded of 
that city, whose streets are pure gold 
and transparent glass, whose walls are 
precious stones, whose gates are pearls 
and whose light is the glory of God. No 
wonder that she said, as they sat on the 
porch one evening, watching this vision. 
"I think we have the happiest home in 
the world." 

"We" included more than it did on their 
arrival. For among the many new 
comers to the village in the past five 
years, was one, not last but least who had 
come to brighten and cheer their happy 
home. Edith, as she was called, was a 
pretty and active little girl, who manifest- 
ed largely the characteristic of both par- 
ents. Her mother said that she was "as 
lively as a cricket," "as old fashioned as 
an owl," "as sober as a judge," and "as 
wise as her papa" — "and as talkative as 
her mother," good naturedly said the 
father, knowing that it was expected that 
some such remark would be added by 
a man. 

Edith was learning to talk and, judg- 
ing by the amount of practice which 
she took daily, she would soon be profi- 
cient in the art. The words seemed to 
stream from her rosy lips. Yet she was 
very thoughtful for one of her age. Of- 
ten, on pleasant days, Emma and the 
child accompanied the doctor in his rides 
over the country. Sometimes, when 
proper, they entered the house and even 
the sick-room with him. Edith soon be- 
came well known, and at the rate she 
was learning she would soon know all 
the people, houses and roads in the com- 
munity. She was a very interesting child 
and the neighbors praised her. She was 
their only child, and her parents very 
naturally thought hei somewhat remark- 

"I think, too," added Emma to her 
remark about their happy home, and at 

November, 1913. 



the same time affectionately hugging and 
kissing the littele one almost asleep in 
her arms, "I think, too, we have the 
prettiest, smartest, and best child in the 
world." "So many other parents think 
about their children," gravely answered 
the father, not unwilling to acquiesce in 
the judgment, but wishing to know what 
the mother would say. 

Quick as a flash, she answered, "Yes, 
but you see they are all partial." 

This, the doctor could not deny if 
he had wished. Other parents were not 
competent judges between their own chil- 
dren and Edith. He at once acknowl- 
edged the fact by saying, "That's so." 

Thus it was settled forever, to the 
mutual satisfaction of both parents. 

Who Is My Neighbor? 
Several hundred neighbors of the vil- 
lage will not be introduced at this time. 
Some the reader would not care to know. 
Many have nothing to do with the events 
of this history. Some will be met in- 
cidentally hereafter. Generally, how- 
ever, the citizens were sober, industrious, 
honest and intelligent. It was a very 
moral town. Whether or not there was 
any altar, or temple, with the inscription, 
"To the unknown God," whom some 
ignorantly worshipped, it could be said 
by any one well acquainted with the ways 
of the dwellers there, "I perceive that in 
all things ye are very religious." The 
great majority were attendants of some 

Three ministers, if it is proper to put 
them in this list, four physicians, one 
lawyer, one school teacher with several 
assistants, and one journalist, or editor, 
as he called himself, printer, perhaps, 
was the right title, made up the profes- 
sional men of the place. 

The most prominent minister in the 
village had been there about a year. His 
name in full, and it was always printed 
in full, was the Rev. Theophilus Dobbs, 
D. D. Where he received his title no 
one ever dicovered. That was at least 
one thing in which he was wiser than 
others. He was not that chaplain in the 
army concerning whom, his general, out 
of respect for him, and to correct his 
own recent mistake made in addressing 
him, issued an order requiring all the 
soldiers to recognize him by the title 

Doctor of Divinity, adding that he had 
as good a right to confer degrees as any 
college. There were many ministers in 
the army as chaplains and soldiers, who 
were deserving of any title their generals 
could bestow on them. But the Rev. 
Dr. Dobbs was not in the army. He need 
not have been much afraid to go. No 
one would have likely caught him, or held 
him prisoner. He was too slick for that. 
No one would have hurt him intentional- 
ly. No, poor soul, one would almost 
as soon have struck a woman. True, 
he might have suffered and died for his 
country if compelled to sleep without a 
feather bed. But he did not run the risk. 
It is probable, however, that he received 
his title from some foreign university, 
or that he was a self-made man, of whom 
it could be said, "He worshipped his 

Dr. Dobbs was a round, fleshy, pom- 
pous little man of middle age, affable in 
manner and pleasing in conversation. In 
addition to his usual black clothes, he 
wore glasses and a faultless white cra- 
vat. He carried a rubber cane and had 
a bald head. He was friendly with all 
and spoke well of all, not omitting him- 
self. He had a peculiar way of pressing 
the knuckles of others in shaking hands, 
giving several rapid trembling jerks, 
and saying, as though he didn't care a 
cent, "I hope you are well, sir.'" 

Why he was the most popular man 
in the place, as the Brandon Eagle de- 
clared, Dr Groves, who attended his 
church, could not at first understand. 
True, he was very pleasant, and never 
seemed to offend anybody. He was 
especially friendly with the gossiping 
editor from whom he received flattering 
notices, and who was too ignorant of 
grace, theology and literature to be a 
respectable judge of a sermon, and who 
really was present only on special occa- 
sions, when the subject announced was 
""The Brotherhood of Man." "The need 
of a Universal Religion," or "The Ex- 
cellence of Charity." His popularity 
was increased by the compliments of two 
other occasional hearers, who being pro- 
fessional men, and especially men of the 
world, and therefore unprejudiced con- 
cerning ministers, were counted superior 
judges. These neighbors must be intro- 
duced — Dr. Slim and Lawver Branes. 



November, 1913. 

How often the name suits a man exact- 
ly ! This doctor could not have had a 
name manufactured which described him 
better. His library, one book, "Reme- 
dies for Common Diseases," was slim; 
his mind was slim ; his medical knowl- 
edge was slim ; his practice was slim ; his 
purse was slim ; his body was slim, and 
his name was Slim. 

How often a name does not fit the 
man at all ! The latter is a good illustra- 
tion, for Branes was his name. He was 
called a lawyer, not because he had taken 
a course at a law school or had any con- 
siderable knowledge or law, but because 
he had been admitted to the bar and at- 
tempted to practice that profession. He 
lacked brains to make a lawyer, but he 
was cunning enough to make a good 

These two men, as all of their class, 
were always ready to talk ; and by their 
flattering words they added much to the 
fame of Rev. Dr. Dobbs. 

'Squire Jones, who had no religious be- 
lief, because he had no religious knowl- 
edge, and who heard every case at court 
without any preconceived opinions of the 
facts, or of the law, either, added his 

Because Dr. Dobbs had some good 
qualities and no one was particularly 
offended by him, because he was held ap- 
parently in esteem by some worldly men, 
the principal men of the town, on whom 
it w T as hoped he would have great re- 
ligious influence, because he was a doctor 
of divinity — and where could they get 
another? — and because he was of so 
much importance in the community, no 
one thought of sending him away, and 
he w y ould never think of leaving his dear 
flock. So the Rev. Dr. Dobbs was like- 
ly to be an important person in Brandon 
for many years to come. He had visited 
his family in times of sickness, and had 
baptized little Edith and was the pastor 
of his church, hence Dr. Groves paid him 
the money and outward respect due him, 
and loved him to the best of his ability. 

Of late, it seemed to Emma, as women 
notice such things by intuition, that her 
husband was becoming a very important 
person for one of his age, that his good 
qualities, long known to her, had been 
recently discovered by others, and that 
some great movement was on foot, in 

which they must have his advice and in- 
fluence, or else, perhaps, that he was in 
some great danger or trouble and needed 
their counsel and aid. Had not their 
pastor called frequently and talked in 
a mysterious way of duty, charity, help, 
danger, friendship and all other such 
topics ? It seemed to her as though he 
was especially anxious to impress them 
both with some special duties as though 
they w r ere lacking in faithfulness. At 
times, it seemed to her that he was trying 
to draw from her husband some confes- 
sion of weakness, dependence, guilt, or 
danger. Had not even Dr. Slim called, 
and praised not only the piety and wis- 
dom of Dr. Dobbs, but also the success 
of Dr. Groves? He was very flattering. 
He suggested a closer relation with him. 

"Of course," said Slim, "I would not 
suggest a partnership with you, but our 
mutual sympathy and aid might be se- 

"Yes," said Groves ambiguously, "You 
shall have my sympathy in your practice 
of medicine." 

The 'squire and the lawyer had called 
recently and talked in the same general 
way, complimenting him on his prosper- 
ity, wishing him further success, and 
increased ability to help the poor and 
needy, and the widow and orphan. The 
doctor noticed nothing strange in these 
remarks and wondered not. At first 
Emma was pleased, then she began to 
wonder, and then she wondered almost 
everything. She did not hint her sus- 
picions, but waited and watched. 

"D o they want to help, or to be 
helped?" she said to herself. "Has 
Slim become more envious, and is he 
trying to spring a trap, or has he given 
up his foolish opposition? Does the 
'squire wish to establish a hospital ? He 
talked so much of aid and charity, 
and sickness and ' need. I wonder 
if there is any danger that Edith 
and I must go to an asylum. 
Branes talked as though Warren might 
be in trouble and would need a friend 
in court. There is some designed con- 
nection in their guarded language. I 
wonder what it can be, and if Warren 

An old resident in the neighborhood, 
had recently returned to the village and 
his family, after a prolonged absence. 

November, 1913. 



When the war broke out, shortly after 
locating in Brandon, Dr. Groves in his 
brave patriotism and hatred to slavery, 
and hoping for its abolition in case the 
North were successful, as he had no 
doubt it would be, had offered his ser- 
vices to the country. He was accepted 
and went out with his company. Soon 
it was discovered that on account of an 
injury in his limb, received in his boy- 
hood, by a kick from a horse, he could 
not endure marching. No lameness was 
discernible, but he was disabled for army 
service and must return home. 

On his return he was appointed the 
physician, whose duty it was to examine 
applicants for exemption from the draft. 
The first who called in reference to this 
6usiness was the now recently returned 
neighbor. He was a stranger to the doc- 
tor, as he had moved to the village from 
some distance in the country while the 
doctor was in the army. 

Coming into the office one morning 
he said, nervously, "Dr. Groves? I be- 

"Yes, sir ; that's my name." 

"My name is Hulman." 

"Good morning, Air. Hulman. Be 

Mr. Hulman sat down. He was a 
large man. His bones were rough, al- 
though well covered with flesh. He had 
black hair and full beard, coarse, black 
and straight. He seemed to be a man 
of intelligence. There was nothing about 
him to indicate disease, excepting his 
nervousness and a cough, which though 
not deep, seemed irresistible, and to 
which he gave up at times for several 
moments. He seemed to be a strong 
man, who had lost sleep for a few nights, 
and had caught cold. He was a good 
talker. Easily, in his physical condition, 
he became excited. The subject of the 
war soon came up. He became more 
nervous and heaved a sigh from a pair 
of huge lungs. His cough grew worse. 
"Doctor," he began, after discussing 
the merits of several generals, and the 
results of different battles, "I have been 
thinking about joining our army." 

"You look like you would make a good 
soldier," said the doctor, approvingly. 

"Thank you, doctor," he answered, 
with a sigh and a cough. "The South 
must be put down. It must be whipped. 

We need more men. I must go. My 
wife reluctantly consents. She is afraid 
something might happen, you know. She 
is very strong union, and wants me to 
go, in fact, if it were not for the danger. 
I am not afraid of being shot; no sir. 
I am anxious to take my place, and with 
arms bear clown on the wicked rebels, 
but, (a cough), I am really afraid my 
lungs cannot stand it." (A cough). 

"How long have they troubled you?" 
asked the doctor, somewhat suspicious. 

"Two years — since just before the 
war. If I was sure I would last long 
enough to be of any service, I would 
gladly lay down my life for my country. 
But (coughing violently), you know 
one would hate to die before he could 
shoot one of the cursed rebels." (A 
prolonged cough). 

"Well," said the doctor, "I will ex- 
amine your lungs." 

"All right, doctor, I wish you would. 
I see you give exemption papers. I 
don't want any. I want to go and fight 
but if I am not able, perhaps you could 
tell me." (Coughs). 

The doctor, while getting his instru- 
ments, watched closely the countenance 
of the brave man. Surely he was brave. 
He would not fear, but rather rejoice, 
if told that his health was wanting, or 
that he had consumption." 

"Sound as a dollar," said the doctor, 
after a brief examination. 

Mr. Hulman turned deathly pale and 
asked, "Are you sure?" 

"The air in your lungs sounds like 
a breeze in the grove," was the assurance. 

"Now, if I am as fortunate in regard 
to another trouble." 

"What's that? asked the doctor, im- 

"I am troubled with a sinking of my 
blood. Any news, especially good news, 
affects me. I have the heart disease — 
inherited it from my father. When I 
hear any exciting news I become pale 
and faint. 

"So I noticed," answered the doctor. 

"If we were victorious in battle, the 
excitement would kill me. I am afraid 
I cannot be accepted," continued the 
diseased man. 

"How do these attacks affect you?" 

"Affect me? Violently. I grow cold 
and clammy. I feel like dying. I al- 



November, 1913. 

most wish I could die. I feel that way 

He did really seem to be dying. A 
little ammonia revived him. He had 

"Do you think now, that I had better 
volunteer?" he asked, with a good deal 
of assurance. 

"It is very doubtful." said the doctor, 
slowly and seriously, "whether, in your 
condition, you would be of any service 
in the army." 

Air. Hulman had not coughed for 
several moments, and now his heart be- 
gan to beat more regularly. 

"But continued the doctor, "if you 
would ever happen to volunteer you 
would be accepted." 

"How so?'' 

"Your weakness is not down on the 
list for exemption." 

"I am not exempt from the draft?" 

"No sir, you are not," said the doctor, 

''Well, then," groaned Mr. Hulman, 
"I think I shall wait for it. If drafted 
I can cheerfully take my place. That is 
the right way, anyhow, leave it all to 
Providence as to who shall risk his life. 
If not drafted I can fill the place of some 
unfortunate one who has been drawn 
and is too cowardly to go." 

"Yes, sir," said the doctor, "I think 
you could fill his place exactly." 

Suddenly, Mr. Hulman's heart was 
vigorous enough to send the blood to his 
face. There was enough there for a 
blush of shame and a flush of anger. 

"Do you call me a coward?" he said, 
in a tone which he hoped would make 
the doctor say, No. 

The doctor, who was loyal and brave, 
had no patience with such a man. He 
had no respect for him. He was indig- 
nant. He did not expect that question. 
He supposed the hint would be taken 
quietly. But he did not hesitate. He 
answered calmly: "I scarcely ever re- 
fuse to answer a question, professionally. 
Y r es, sir ; that is the name of your 
heart disease." 

"I did not come here to be insulted," 
said Mr. Hulman. 

"No; you came to try to deceive me, 
and you now feel insulted, by having 
the truth spoken," added the doctor, 
fearlessly. "You asked me the cause of 

your weakness, and I told you. That's 

"I did not come to be abused," said 

"You are not abused ; you are used 

"You are a liar," hissed Hulman, shak- 
ing his fists, "and I'll thrash you; just 
come outside." 

"Mr. Hulman," said the doctor, coolly » 
"I have not enough confidence, either in 
your veracity or in the strength of your 
heart, to believe either statement." 

"You are a villain," said the sick man. 

"We don't want another attack of your 
disease in my office, Mr. Hulman ; but 
my sense of duty compels me to inform 
you that you must take your departure 
speedily," said the doctor, without ap- 
parent excitement, and rising, walked 
over to him, took him by the arm and led 
him to the door, adding, "Unless you 
want a certificate of your case, please 
put youself outside and never be afraid 
of being hurt by good news, when you 
hear you are drafted." 

The doctor was sorry for the occur- 
rence, but still felt that he had used a 
deceitful coward righteously. 

Mr. Hulman had some good qualities, 
but cowardice and spite were both con- 
spicious elements in his nature. That 
night he informed as many as possible 
that Dr. Groves was an ignoramus, 
unfit practice medicine, and that he 
had a bad name away from home. 
In his vindictive spite, in some cow- 
ardly way, he might have done 
some injury to the man brave 
enough to tell him the truth, but the next 
day Hulman had gone to Canada on a 
trading expedition, and for the benefit 
of his health. 

The doctor supposed that he would 
never be forgiven. But, now, at the close 
of the war Hulman returned to his home 
and he seemed to have forgotten the dra- 
matic occurrence of the day before his 
departure. He called on the doctor 
and was very friendly. Groves supposed 
that he was wished to remain silent in 
regard to the examination, which had 
not become public. But Emma, who 
knew of the case, wondered if there was 
some fearful conspiracy and if Hulman 
was one of the conspirators. 
(To be continued,) 

November, 1913. 



Testimonies of Theologians and Philosophers 


President of the Chicago Luth- 
eran Theological Seminary 

" Secret societies are antichristian in their character, a dangerous foe to the family, the state, 
and the church, and I cannot see how any true Christian can either join them, or, if he has been 
beguiled into entering them, how it is possible for him, with a clean heart, to remain in them. 
See II. Cor. 6: 14, 15." 


From an address in 1892, <when Rector First 
Re formed Episcopal church, Boston, Mass. 
No<w 'Dean of SMoody ^ible Institute 

"Freemasonry is contrary to the word of God. It 13 
dishonoring to Jesus Christ. It is hurtful to the highest 
jnterests of the soul. It has the stamp of the Dragon upon 
it. 'Come out from among them and be ye separate.' " 
—II. Cor. 6: 17. 


McCormick 'Theological 
Seminary, Chicago 


"Some of the best men I ever knew belonged to some of the older orders of secrecy — just why 
I never knew. My principal objection to Masonry is that it is Christlessly religious and it narrows 
its beneficences to the few while the gospel is for all the world." 

JAMES m f COSH, D. D., LL. D. 

'President of Princeton, in his foork," Psy- 
chology; the Motive c Po e wers," page 214 

"I have noticed that those who have been trained in 
secret societies, collegiate or political, and in trades unions, 
like priests, Jesuits, thugs and Molly Maguires, have their 
sense of right and wrong so perverted that in the interests 
of the body with which they have identified themselves they 
will commit the most autrocious crimes, not only without 
compunction, but with an approving heart and with the 
plaudits of their associates. " 


Author of " Philosophy of 
the Plan of Salvation" 

"There is probably not one in a thousand who enter the lodge, who know, when blindfolded 
they take the terrible oaths, that Masonry is an antichrist and one of the most powerful enemies 
of Christ that exists. But this is put beyond the possibility of a doubt by the highest Masonic 
au horitdes." 


Chicago Theolog- 
ical Seminary 

"There are certain other wide-spread organizations, such as Freemasonry, which, we suppose, 
are in their nature hostile to good citizenship and true religion, because they exact initiatory oaths 
of blind compliance and concealment, incompatible with the claims of equal justice toward man and 
\ good conscience toward God.'' 




November, 1913. 



Careful students of the lodge system 
of our time, both those who favor lodges 
and those who are opposed to them, un- 
derstand that the lodge worships of to- 
day are identical in principle with Baal 
worship of three thousand years ago. 
What was Baal worship? It was the 
adoration of the forces of nature. As the 
sun is the leading object in the solar sys- 
tem it became, naturally, the leading 
God in Baalism. Most lodge men do not 
know that Lodgism is Baalism. The 
scholars among the lodge men do know 
this and teach it but the rank and file 
simply submit to their associations, pay 
their dues and vote for the lodge men 
who are candidates for office. This is the 
lodge life of the ordinary lodge man. 
There are exceptional times, like the 
days when William Morgan was mur- 
dered, when preachers, deacons, sheriffs, 
judges and farmers united to deliver 
from legal penalties their lodge breth- 
ren who had committed the crime of 
murder, but these, as I have indicated 
above, are the exceptions and not the 

A Remarkable Quotation. 

"It is my idea that the members of this 
association can find a fertile field for en- 
deavor in a general and sweeping cru- 
sade against many prevalent ills that be- 
set the craft. The standard of morals 
among Grand Lecturers is not what it 
should be, by a long way. I believe in a 
genuine, honest, sincere effort, not by 
this or that brother, but a fully system- 
atized movement by one and all, after 
a fair and honest determination on his 
own part, a sincere resolution with due 
repentance, and then go right to work 
among his fellows, a doing away with 
profanity, one of the most virulent and 
sinful and harmful of our many faults. 
An effort to establish a movement for 

clean language. Also, to check and erad- 
icate the evil of drinking and going in- 
to the public saloons.' A firm determin- 
ation to eradicate gambling in all of its 
many forms. 

"I am firmly of the belief that if any 
Grand Lecturer will go to another and 
say to him that it is his purpose to 'cut 
ouC any or all of these vices (if he has 
any of them) and ask the other fellow to 
go into such a compact with him, he will 
jump at the proposition. And I believe 
such an agreement can be had from 
practically every Grand Lecturer in the 

"This would be a start toward other 
reforms almost as necessary ; such as re- 
fraining from scandal, saying deroga- 
tory things about the other fellow. A 
cleaner, higher standard of manhood all 
along the line. A strict and honest ob- 
servance of the Sabbath day. In fact, 
such an example of manhood as will re- 
flect a clean light on Masonry, rather 
than detract from it." 

High Priests of Baal. 

The above interesting extract from 
The Masonic Sentinel, Chicago, is an il- 
lustration of the truth with which we 
are dealing. The Grand Lecturers would 
be called in a Christian church bishops, 
presiding elders or superintendents. 
They go about from lodge to lodge hold- 
ing conventions of lodge men, illustra- 
ting the "work," as they call it (that 
means the initiations in which from time 
to time men have been killed). These 
meetings are sometimes, and very prop- 
erly, called lodge revivals. The local 
members are stirred up to solicit their 
neighbors as members. This is some- 
times denied by ignorant or untruthful 
lodge men but all intelligent people know 
that it is true. 

It would be supposed that men so rep- 
resenting the lodge would be men of 
good character, that is, it would be nat- 
ural that men of this description should 

November, 1913. 



be chosen for such a work. If the or- 
ganization is a good one it would seem 
self evident that good men would be se- 
lected for such positions. 

No Saviour but Jesus. 
The reason why lodge men are as de- 
scribed in this extract from The Ma- 
sonic Sentinel is that their religion is 
wrong. They are not worse than other 
men, they are just like other men, that is 
to say, they are sinners and they need 
to be saved through the blood and medi- 
ation of Jesus Christ and the work of 
the Holy Spirit. If they were Chris- 
tians they would be taught this, but be- 
ing lodge men and being seldom in the 
church they are not taught this. They 
are led to believe that Freemasonry or 
other lodges are parts of a universal re- 
ligion in which all men agree. They 
talk about the Fatherhood of God and 
the brotherhood of man, but they say 
nothing about the life and death of Jesus 
Christ and the possibilities of life 
through Him. 

The difference between heathen re- 
ligions and the Christian religion is not 
that the moral teachings of Christianity 
are good while the moral teachings of 
heathenism are evil. It is true that the 
codes of heathenism are not uniform. 
There is both good and evil in them. 
They involve high moral sentiments to- 
gether with the most loathsome cruelties 
and immoralities. The Christian religion, 
on the other hand, requires everything 
that is good and forbids everything that 
is evil. It passes way beyond external 
acts and laying its hand upon the inmost 
recesses of the soul says, "You must not 
think, desire or will evil, you must think, 
desire and will holiness.'' But apart from 
the theory of heathenism and Christian- 
ity is the fact that Christianity always 
begins with the conversion of a person, 
with the introduction to a new life. 
After the new life is imparted the new 
life can be lived. What God works in. 

man can work out. Here is the fatal 
failure of paganism. 
The Devils Also Believe and Tremble. 

Our Lord, speaking to men who 
prided themselves on their orthodoxy 
and thought that they were to be saved 
because they believed correctly, said to 
them, Ye believe in God, you do well, 
devils also believe and when they be- 
lieve they tremble. I have quoted freely 
but have done no violence to the thought. 
No man was ever yet saved simply by 
believing the truth. The devils not only 
believe in God, they believe in future 
punishment. They cried out to Christ 
saying, Hast thou come to torment us 
before the time? They did not suggest 
that future punishment was not a dread- 
ful fact, they questioned whether they 
must submit to it then, but they re- 
mained devils so far as we have knowl- 
edge* in spite of their correct faith, and 
men may do this now. 

It is not strange that this Grand Lec- 
turers' Association is trying to get Grand 
Lecturers to stop swearing, telling ob- 
scene tales, breaking the Sabbath, slan- 
dering their fellows, gambling, etc. All 
men who are fairly acquainted with the 
lodges know that such habits and worse 
are common. I have never in my life 
heard men swear as I heard a Knight 
Templar swear when it was insisted that 
Jesus Christ was the only savior. And I 
remember on another occasion to have 
been in a railway station with a company 
of men, Masons, returning from a grand 
lodge in Chicago. Their profanity was 
simply horrifying. One wondered that 
the earth did not open and swallow 
them up. 

But this effort will be a failure. It 
may succeed in making the outside of 
the cup and the platter cleaner but it will 
not cleanse the inside. Those of us who 
have experienced the struggle for holi- 
ness know that it is only as we see our 
sins laid upon Jesus and receive the 



November, 1913- 

Holy Spirit, that our hearts and 
lives can be cleansed. It will be 
so with • these brethren of the masonic 
fraternity. As long as they practice the 
heathen religion which is involved in the 
ceremonies of freemasonry, they will 
have the moral reactions which follow 
heathenism everywhere. 

It is pathetic to read an article like 
the one referred to from The Masonic 
Sentinel, and it is significant that in al- 
most immediate connection with it we 
find the following: "Bro. Ralph Libber- 
ton, secretary of the Grand Crossing 
Minstrel Club, announced that every- 
thing was progressing smoothly for the 
two big nights, Oct. 30 and 31, when the 
club will stage up-to-date minstrelsy. 
There is still room for some good sing- 
ers who wish to assist the club in making 
this affair a grand success. Many 
unique features are promised — all the 
flare and glare of the old-time minstrel, 
together with many creations of modern 
methods will give the audience, and ac- 
tors as well, a barrel of fun that has not 
been enjoyed in Grand Crossing during 
the past decade." 

These grand lodge lecturers are trying 
to reform themselves and at the same 
time are continuing the moral and re- 
ligious forces which have made them 
what they are. 

Why Not Get to the Root of the Difficulty. 
What need has any honest man to be- 
long to a secret society? Everyone can 
see why thieves, counterfeiters, assassins 
and the like need secret accommoda- 
tions. If their work were done openly 
they would be imprisoned or killed. 
They must work in the dark if they 
work at all, but why should honest men 
who wish to be clean themselves and to 
help other people to be clean, unite in 
secret associations? Why should any 
good man wish to unite with organiza- 
tions which exclude wives and children? 
It is one of the characteristics of worthy 

men that they honor their wives and 
children, that they companion with them, 
that they give them not simply clothes 
and bread, but fellowship and affection. 
What is the reason that the great secret 
organizations should be composed of 
men who meet almost always at night 
and who leave its places of assembly 
after honest men and women are asleep? 
Why should honest men be sworn to 
have their throats cut across, their 
tongues torn out by the roots, their 
hearts and vitals taken out, their bodies 
cut in two, their skulls smitten off and 
their heads taken away, if they should 
be untrue to a secret lodge? These pen- 
alties show the satanic character of the 
order. No beings but the devil and his 
agents would care to mutilate the human 
body in this fashion for failure to abide 
by the teachings of a secret society. 

Why are the moral teachings of this 
order what they are? Why should men 
be sworn not to steal from their lodge 
brethren, not to slander their lodge 
brethren, not to commit adultery with 
the relatives of their lodge brethren? 
What is the meaning of such obligations 
as these? Lodge men tell us that they 
mean nothing except that there is a lit- 
tle special protection thrown around 
their own people without any licensing 
as to others but the language does not 
indicate this. A lodge man may steal 
from anybody in the world, slander any- 
body in the world, strike anybody in 
the world, commit adultery with anyone 
in the world, provided these persons 
wronged are not connected with the 
lodges and he violates no lodge obliga- 

Lectures and Oaths. 
Only yesterday a pleasant looking gen- 
tleman was in my office who is a member 
of the Presbyterian Church and has 
taken three degrees in Freemasonry. I 
asked him why he did not take the next 
four degrees and he replied that he was 

November, 1913. 



a business man, that his duties occupied 
him quite closely and that the remain- 
ing portion of his time he wished to 
spend with his family. He said : "You 
know it takes a good bit of time to go on 
through the degrees and I have not the 
time." I asked him respecting the penal- 
ties and obligations and he said, "Evi- 
dently you know a part of the story but 
you do not know it all." I said to him: 
"Well, tell me why a decent man needs 
to be sworn not to commit adultery. You 
are a church member, a member of an 
ancient and honored religious brother- 
hood, and yet when you became a Mason 
and were taking your third degree they 
swore you to purity of life under penalty 
of murder. You consented that you might 
be killed if you should violate this law 
of the lodge, but you were not asked to 
swear that you would live a pure life, 
you were asked to swear that you would 
not commit certain crimes with four rel- 
atives of Master Masons, that is all that 
you were asked to swear. You were lec- 
tured as to religion, charity and right- 
eousness, but when you were sworn that 
was the oath, as you very well know. 
Now what is the reason for an oath like 
that? What ought a decent man to do 
when asked to swear an oath of that 
sort? Would he not be justified in 
knocking down a man who should pro- 
pose to him an obligation of that char- 
acter? I think if there is any justifica- 
tion for personal assault it would be a 
request of that kind. It is obvious that 
if a man were a base and ignoble per- 
son such an obligation might occasion- 
ally protect some of the persons in- 
cluded in the oath from his evil designs, 
but worthy men do not require obliga- 
tions of that kind. 

The Testimony of a Lodge Man. 

Many years ago I was lecturing in 

Jersey City, N. J. While there I was 

reported for the Jersey City Evening 

Journal by a gentleman who had been a 

member of the masonic lodge. He had 
been imprisoned in New York State for 
slandering some judges. He believed 
that the judges were so rotten in charac- 
ter and lawless in the administration of 
their office that they should themselves 
have been in state's prison. After he was 
discharged from the state's prison he 
wrote a little book entitled "Behind the 
Bars." The preface to this book is as 
follows: "This book was written in cell 
sixty-two of the Albany Penitentiary, 
where the author was confined eleven 
weeks for expressing an opinion in his 
paper, the Utica Daily Bee. Becoming 
somewhat acquainted with him I was of 
course interested to read his book and 
secured a copy. I went through it with 
a great deal of melancholy pleasure. I 
was lecturing on the subject of Free- 
masonry. Of course anything in this 
book which referred to this subject had 
special interest for me. The thirty- 
fourth chapter deals with this subject. I 
shall not quote the whole of it but will 
give you a part of it, a rather lengthy 
quotation, that you may see the lodge 
through the eyes of a lodge man. 
Chapter Thirty-Four. 
"Sunday, May 19. From the number 
of Masonic signs I have received, I 
should judge that fully three- fourths of 
the male members of this institution are 
also members of the Masonic fraternity. 
I can scarcely catch the eye of a fellow 
convict without his giving me a masonic 
sign. This, when I was less experi- 
enced than now would have surprised 
me, but since meeting with Masons in 
the hovels of the Irish in Ireland, the 
street corners of London, the Five 
Points and other places where the hon- 
est poor are compelled to congregate in 
New York, in the wigwams of the sav- 
ages on the plains, the temples of the 
Latter-day Saints of Salt Lake and 
among the Celestials of the Pacific coast, 
it is not at all strange that I should find 



November, 1913. 

Masons among the inmates of our jails 
and state prisons. Masonry, I believe, is 
as universal as the world. A Mason may 
go where he will and he will find many 
calling themselves such. 

"And now having said this much, I 
am going to tell what I think of both 
masonry and Masons. In telling what 
I thought about a Judge I got jugged in 
this jail. For aught I know it may be 
treason for a man to tell what he thinks 
about masonry. I do not want to say 
things that I ought not to say. I do not 
want to be locked up in prison any more, 
and wish to have it understood that I 
pretend to write no person's thoughts 
but my own. I see out of my own eyes 
and hear through my own ears, and 
those having eyes and ears of their own 
should not be led astray by mine. Three 
times already have they led me to jail. 

"In Masonic language, I hail from 
Bergen Lodge, No. 47, Jersey City, 
where I believe I am in good standing, 
as every Mason is who pays his dues and 
bows submissive to the high-priests of 
the order; there being from one to ten 
priestly idols to be worshiped in every 
lodge. I am, therefore, a Mason, and 
after making myself known as such, am 
entitled to visit any lodge in any part of 
the world. 

"The theory of masnory is most ex- 
cellent. The practice of Masons, as a 
class, is a disgrace to the name they bear. 
The teaching of Masonry is charity and 
brotherly love, the practice is selfishness 
and love of self-interest. Men become 
Masons that by masonry they may be 
advanced in wealth and positions of 
power. Thus you will find all the cor- 
rupt, wire-pulling politicians to be Ma- 
sons. They want office, and through the 
influence of masonry they expect to ob- 
tain it, no matter how obnoxious their 
actions may have been to the masses of 
the people. It is a lamentable fact, yet 
nevertheless true, that about all the 

mean men of a city or town can be 
found by reading the names in a ma- 
sonic directory of the place. There was 
a time in the history of this country, 
when an honest man considered it an 
honor to be known as a Mason, but now 
honesty blushes to own the name. This 
does not argue a word against the insti- 
tution, but it shows the facility with 
which bad men gain admission to the 
order. There is but little honor among 
Masons as a class. They sometimes 
turn out with great pomp and display to 
bury a rich brother. They do this to 
be seen of men, but to scare the wolf 
from the door of a dead brother's fam- 
ily brings them neither honor nor votes. 
I would advise all poor and honestly dis- 
posed men to keep clear of masonry. It 
will do you no good, and the money you 
will have to spend can be used to a far 
better advantage. Besides the leading 
lights in every lodge are bad men. They 
are brutish, licentious, unprincipled 
men. To be made a Mason is to be made 
their tool. They want you for your 
money and the good you can do them. 
Oftentimes these leading lights are the 
most dangerous members of society. To 
carry out their selfish purposes they will 
break every law known ' to man or 
Maker, and they want you to help pro- 
tect them in their villainy. Woe be to 
that Mason who refuses to bow to the 
high-priests of his lodge. I have known 
poor men in the order, persecuted, driv- 
en from their situations, their families 
brought to the very verge of starvation, 
and they themselves treated in the most 
barbarous and hellish manner by these 
high handed "brothers" because they re- 
fused to second their villainy. But if a 
mean, sneaking, policy man has money, 
and without squarely and fairly earning 
it, desires more, then he should join the 
Masons by all means. If a mean man 
wants to sneak into office, he should 
lose no time in taking upon himself the 

November, 1913. 



secrets of masonry, but a man with no- 
bility of nature and manhood enough to 
stand or fall by his own merits, a man 
who looks to God for help, and in all 
things and at all times is determined to 
obey God's will through the conscience 
that God has given him, a man who is 
determined to be a man, and to act man- 
ly towards all mankind, cannot be made 
one whit more manly by belonging to all 
the secret societies in Christendom." 

A Plea in Abatement. 

I think this writing is rather severe. 
I have never myself said such bitter 
things of lodgism as this lodge man 
says. No doubt he was irritated and an- 
gry because of the treatment which he 
had received, nevertheless there is rea- 
son for what he said and one who knows 
the falsity and religion of freemasonry 
can understand better than one who 
knows only the ritual. 

The friend who was in my office had 
simply been initiated. He had been 
stripped of his clothing, blind-folded and 
haltered three times. Three times he 
had knelt at the altar of masonry and 
each time he had consented to be mur- 
dered, if he did not keep his masonic 
oaths, and these oaths were exactly in 
line with this testimony which you have 
read above. The lectures are different 
but the oaths suggest immoralities and 
make a Mason consent to be killed. 

A Foredoomed Failure. 
The Grand Lecturers' Association, 
laudable as its purposes are, will not 
succeed. It will help a number of men 
to cleaner and better living. It will en- 
able the lodge to entrap a number of 
worthy men who would not become con- 
nected with it if its representatives 
should continue to live as The Masonic 
Sentinel declares they have been living, 
but the effort must fail. Life alone gives 
life and there is no spiritual life for men 
except through Jesus Christ our Savior 
and King. 

My heart goes out to these brethren, 
men who are trying to wash up the 
Grand Lecturers of the masonic body. 
They are mistaken about our National 
Christian Association. They believe that 
we hate them, that we wish them ill be- 
cause we loathe the organization, which 
they represent. Their prejudices shut us 
out from a hearing. If I could sit down 
with them and speak with them face to 
face, I am sure that every worthy man 
among them would respond in some 
measure at least to the truth. 

They wish to stop the Grand Lectures 
from swearing, from gambling, from 
Sabbath breaking, from telling obscene 
stories, from unclean living. Well and 
good. There is just one way to do it, 
that is to get these dear men to Jesus 
Christ who will purify their hearts just 
as he has the hearts of other men, w r hose 
lives were like these which are de- 
scribed, and when the Son of Man 
makes men free thev are free indeed. 


The following letter looked so long 
that we tried to write a more condensed 
account of it, but had not proceeded far 
before we gave that up in favor of com- 
plete copying of what will surely inter- 
est many readers. In itself deserving 
widest circulation, the letter is rein- 
forced by the signature of the wife of 
Professor Irving Fisher of Yale Uni- 
versity. We copy in full, including the 
heading given by The Republican. 

Also Criticism from the Wife of a Weil- 
Known Yale Professor. 

To the Editor of The Republican. 

May I ask two questions, and they are 
not prompted by idle curiosity, about the 
order of Elks? Does the order stand for 
an uplifting agency in the lives of its 
members? Also, is it usual for a jolli- 
fication to end in a drunken orgy ? From 
experience of members of the order I, 
personally, would answer "No," to the 
first question and "Yes" to the second. 



November, 1913. 

Some time ago in Tacoma, Wash., 
night was made hideous for weary trav- 
elers by the carousing of the fraternity 
at one of its celebrations and last Thurs- 
day after the clambake in Springfield 
the same spirit seemed to prevail. 

The Springfield Republican gave a 
full account of the bake and its attrac- 
tions. Any one reading between the 
lines could see that a "royal good time" 
means to an Elk too much to eat, and 
more than too much to drink. 

Xow the days when it was necessary 
to get drunk once a week in order to 
prove oneself a gentleman are past. This 
is an age of work, even for the gentle- 
man, so-called, but what name is severe 
enough for the "object" who calls him- 
self gentle and, in the name of a good 
time, makes himself into a beast ? 

I occupied room 530 at "The Worthy," 
Springfield, on last Thursday, August 
28, the night following the clambake. 1 
was alone, but my husband said : " 'The 
Worthy' is a very good hotel, and you 
will be well cared for." I was delighted 
with the cozy room and its dainty ap- 
pointments, 'only man was vile,' and it 
was in no way the fault of "The 
Worthy." In the middle of the night a 
drunken voice roared almost in my ear, 
as it seemed, and a drunken fist pounded 
so heavily on the connecting door of the 
next room that it seemed as if the bolt, 
or door, or both, must give way. The 
telephone soon brought word that the 
party next door had two rooms and the 
"object" in his maudlin state had mis- 
taken my door for that of his other 

The personal agitation after such an 
experience is disagreeable enough, but 
that is not the point I would dwell on. 
Is this the kind of behavior the Elks 
stand for, and must the public put up 
with it, or are there fine, noble men in 
the order who would deprecate such an 

At college reunions and banquets gen- 
erally there is a growing feeling that a 
gcod time in the truest and highest sense 
of the term means a communion of souls, 
a brotherly exchange of thought and 
his^h ideals, and those gatherings which 
have the best times are those which 
show self-control and a temperate spirit. 
An Elk is not a youth, I take it. but a 

seasoned man in the prime of life. Let 
him see to it that he is an example to the 
coming generation and not a warning. 
Yours sincerely, 
Margaret H. Fisher 

(Mrs. Irving Fisher). 
New Haven, Ct., September 4, 1913. 


If you never have joined a mystic or- 
der, don't be disheartened. You may be- 
come a full-fledged member of some 
Oriental-named society, with all the 
trappings and equipment of the more 
popular social organizations if you have 
a strong thirst and a desire to be a good 

In other words, the only way to evade 
the new liquor license law, which by 
Sunday selling may result in the can- 
celing of a license, seems to be in the or- 
ganization of a properly conducted 
"lodge," and Columbus saloon men have 
not been slow in accepting this means of 

One of the earliest to appear above 
the Sunday horizon and which success- 
fully evaded police criticism during its 
first day was the "Royal Fellows of 
Bagdad," which was organized Satur- 
day at the Capital Tavern in W r est 
Broad street. Three hundred members 
already have been enrolled, three rooms 
have been decorated and equipped with 
suitable furniture. The club buffet is 
said to have done a rushing business 
without interruption. 

Attorneys who have been retained de- 
clare the club has the same right to dis- 
pose of liquor to its members as any oth- 
er fraternal organization, and, it is said, 
arrangements are such that no money 
will pass between the buffet and mem- 
bers on Sundays. The "Royal Fel- 
lows" are to be governed by a board of 
nine trustees and will have weekly ini- 
tiations of new members, thus maintain- 
ing the "lodge" idea. 

It is understood other similar organ- 
izations will be effected during the next 
few weeks. — Ohio State Journal, July 
15, I9I3- 

It is well known that the great world 
secret empire has no more numerous 
following in any nation than in China. 
One of the difficulties confronting the 
Republican form of government is said 

November, 1913. 



to be the organization of a secret lodge 
whose object is to "overturn the Repub- 
lican form of government." It is said to 
be in character like the Boxers and has 
the support of the powerful Army 


It will be recalled that in August two 
young men met their deaths in a lodge 
of Moose while being initiated. One fea- 
ture of the initiation was to shock the 
candidates with an electric current. Both 
candidates keeled over dead under the 
electric current administered. The un- 
usual thing following these deaths is 
this : the coroner's jury have issued in- 
dictments of manslaughter against the 
four officials of the Order of Moose 
charging them with responsibility for 
the death of the said Christopher C. 
Gustin and Donald A. Kenney. We hope 
that they will be adequately punished. The 
families of these two men it is under- 
stood are preparing to bring damage 
suits against the Order. 


At the recent gathering of Knights of 
Columbus in Boston, there was said to 
be about 25,000 in attendance, and that 
among their important matters for con- 
sideration, was the one of erecting a 
million dollar home for this lodge in 
Washington, D. C. That city is the head- 
quarters of the Masons and it would 
seem to be very fitting for the Roman 
Catholic political forces to have their 
headquarters there. These two bodies 
will doubtless pull together in securing 
legislation, whenever they cannot secure 
what they want independently, as has 
occurred in other cities. 

The Order of the United American 
Mechanics was founded in 1845, at 
Philadelphia, Pa. Only those born in 
the United States are eligible to mem- 
bership. It is a "patriotic, social, fra- 
ternal, and benevolent secret association 
of white, male, native citizens." Its pro- 
fessed objects are to assist members in 
business and in obtaining employment, to 
aid widows and orphans of deceased 
members, etc., and to defend its adher- 
ents "from injurious competition" on 
account of immigrants and "to defend 

the government from their corrupting 
influence." W T e do not see how the or- 
der can do this for it goes on to say, 
"Nothing of a political or sectarian char- 
acter" is allowed in its meetings. Four 
of those who organized the lodge in 
1845 were Freemasons and four others 
of the number joined the Freemasons 
soon after. It is possible their influence 
led to the adoption of the square and 
compass as part of their emblems. There 
is a funeral and benefit department and 
an insurance department connected with 
the order. 


is incorporated and chartered under the 
laws of the State of Kentucky and au- 
thorized to organize under the laws of 
other states. It is founded "to protect 
our brothers, their widows and or- 
phans." It is said to be "the cheapest, 
best insurance protection on earth." 

"In case misfortune overtakes a Broth- 
er Reindeer, if sickness or accident or 
business reverses befall him, we extend 
to him the Helping Hand." "The Order 
of Reindeer acts as a shield of offense 
and defense." 


When the National Association of 
Real Estate Exchanges met this year it 
is said that there was organized by mem- 
bers of this association the "Sublime 
Order of Goats." A Mr. Douglas of 
Milwaukee was elected president, Mr. 
Wilson of Los Angeles Secretary, and a 
Mr. McMichael of Cleveland, chairman 
of the committee on ritual. 

Elkins, W. Va., Sept. 22. 1913. — Lee 
Phares, a merchant of Valley Bend, 
near here, is in a critical condition from 
an injury sustained during an initiation 
ceremony of a fraternal order. A spank- 
er containing a dynamite cap was being 
used. The cap exploded with much 
force, inflicting a serious wound. 

After the conviction of the McNam- 
aras and others, following the blowing 
up of the Times building in Los An- 
geles, in which 21 innocent people were 
killed, it was supposed that the labor 
union of which these dynamiters were 
members had given up the blowing up 



November, 1913. 

of bridges and buildings and the killing 
and maiming of men, but the arrest of 
George E. Davis, alias George O'Don- 
nell, who has made a confession, shows 
that there has been no change in policy. 
The confession of Davis has led to the 
arrest of Harry Jones, Secretary-treas- 
urer of the International Association of 
Bridge and Structural Iron Workers. 
He was released on a ten thousand dol- 
lar bond. 



Payments for the eight acres of land 
immediately south of the drainage canal 
intake in Wilmette, Cook Co., Illinois, 
which is to become the universal center 
of the religion of Bahai, have just been 

Local representatives of the religion 
have announced that the work would be 
begun within the year upon a $1,000,- 
ooo temple on the land. As soon as work 
has been started contracts will be let for 
a school for orphans, a college for high- 
er scientific education, a hospital, and a 
home for cripples. 

Believers in the faith will contribute 
money for the buildings, which will 
take ten years to complete. At the end 
of that time, according to believers in 
the faith, Chicago will become the center 
of tha Bahaiism. 

An infernal machine was sent to Gen- 
eral Otis of Los Angeles in September, 
to destroy his life. A Japanese servant 
took it and sent for the police to open it. 
It was fixed so that it would explode 
when the lid was pulled out. The Mc- 
Namaras destroyed his building and 
twenty-one lives, now the secret lodge 
wants to kill him, because he will not 
recognize the unions. 

Lima, Peru, Oct. 4. — Peru in the fu- 
ture is to enjoy religious tolerance for 
all sects. Heretofore the exercise of any 
religion other than the Roman Catholic 
has been prohibited. 

The chamber of deputies today adopt- 
ed by 66 votes to 4 an amendment to 
article 4, of the constitution, dealing 
with this subject. The amendment had 
been already approved by the senate. 

Seventieth Marriage Anniversary. 

Very few, if any, of the Cynosure 
family have experienced such a blessing 
as these friends, Mr. Ebenezer Pennock 
and wife, of Hastings, Michigan, who 
celebrated the seventieth anniversary of 
their married life, on Tuesday, October 
14th. Brother Pennock reads the 
Cynosure without glasses, and attends 
to his horse and other home duties and 
is remarkably vigorous, all things con- 
sidered. The National Christian As- 
sociation and the missionary interests 
of his church have been duly provided 
for by him from property that shall be 
left after he and his wife shall have 
been called home. They have been gen- 
erous givers all their lives, and hence it 
was natural and easy to make their Will 
along the same lines. We called on them 
on our way home from the Michigan 
Convention and were glad to meet again 
those who for so many years have been 
laying up their treasures in heaven. 


A teacher in the girls' high school of 
San Francisco asked a pupil to tell her 
the name of that pupil who sat beside her 
in a class room during recitation. With 
a toss of her head little missy replied 
that she did not know, as- they had not 
been introduced. The teacher seems to 
have taken notice that she was a soror- 
ity girl, if you please. How could she 
be expected to know any fellow-pupil 
who was not? Other instances of sim- 
ilar kind were doubtless known to the 
mother of the unhappy school girl, foi 
she has accounted for her young daugh- 
ter's mysterious disappearance as due to 
sorority snobbishness which she was 
compelled to endure. These little Don't- 
you-tell gangs of either sex are a shame 
to the public school system. 


In its flock of night birds the "Secret 
Society Zoo" includes a brood of Owls, 
for which the national government has 
lately been asked to set apart, some- 
where, two sections of the public domain 
for a camping ground. The bill is made 

November, 1913. 



more plausible by including mention of 
a sanitarium, though such an encamp- 
ment could hardly be a desirable neigh- 
borhood for a quiet refuge of invalids. 
Whether the bill, introduced in the 
House by a representative from Con- 
necticut, contemplated an outright gift 
to a secret clan from the rest of the peo- 
ple of the United States, or only the ex- 
clusive possession of two sections as a 
bestowal of public patronage, we are not 
sure. In either case, its passages would 
be liable to establish a precedent capable 
of almost limitless application. After 
the Owls, the Eagles and other birds ; 
after birds, Beavers, Elks, and so on to 
no end — "All these and more came flock- 
ing." Presently would appear that pe- 
culiarly evil organization, the Knights of 
Columbus, successor in spirit and pur- 
pose to the Inquisition, using the enter- 
ing wedge thus provided for connecting 
sectarian appropriations with the scheme 
of the Owls carried forward into a wider 
scheme, the final proportions of which 
might at present be hard to define. It is 
part of the question here raised, whether 
appropriations from the treasury for 
roadways, park improvements, and water 
works would not in due time follow ; 
and, moreover, whether the right to 
lease or sell parts of what is now public 
domain, not in every case limited by the 
more modest bound of two sections, will 
not in time make secret societies danger- 
ous monopolists, after the country 
around camping grounds becomes dense- 
ly settled. 

Professor Steffen Hubert Langdon, 
who is professor of assyriology in the 
University of Oxford, has been examin- 
ing tablets in the Nippur collection of 
the University of Pennsylvania. Nippur 
was an ancient library city earlier than 
Alexandria, honoring the land of the 
Euphrates as the later one did that of 
the Nile. . Besides this, "The most re- 
nowned religious center of the whole 
country was Nippur, with the temple of 
Enlil or Bel." "The river Chebar in the 
land of the Chaldeans" was really a 
canal "which branched off from the 
Euphrates somewhere above Babylon 
and ran through almost the whole inte- 
rior of the country from north to south." 

"Its average depth at Nippur measured 
from 15 to 20 feet." "Explorations in 
Bible lands in the Nineteenth Century," 
which was published in 1903, and is the 
work of the archaeologist Hilprecht, con- 
tains an account of discoveries in the li- 
brary and university at Nippur. Here 
Abraham may have studied before he de- 
parted from Ur of the Chaldees. From 
what Professor Langdon finds on tab- 
lets obtained by the Expedition of the 
University of Pennsylvania, of which 
Dr. Hilprecht was director, he infers 
that as early as 3,200 years B. C. pagan 
priests conducted the school which he 
thinks to have existed a thousand years. 
He goes so far as to call it the first of 
all universities. He believes that "To 
these priests is due the liturgy which 
spread throughout Babylonia and 
Assyria, and influenced Greece and 
Rome." It is accordingly his opinion 
that the discovery will establish more 
clearly in the minds of scholars the fact 
that the origin of religious orders ex- 
isted in ancient antiquity, and that a 
very important religious order existed at 
the temple near Nippur." 

Next below that sentence about 
ancient orders, a newspaper placed the 
following notice relating to a modern or- 
der : 

Eagles' Dedication. 

"St. Bernard Eagles will dedicate their 
new hall Sunday. A parade will be one 
of the features of the ceremonies. 
Thomas Cogan, grand worthy president 
of the order, will be the principal 

Less incongruous some might judge 
headings of news dispatches placed side 
by side in two columns of another paper, 
which read : "Big pow-wow of Ponca 
Indians" — "Elks have big time at Rye." 
Both were big. Whether by analogy 
either juxtaposition will typify what the 
professor believes about priestly influ- 
ence or paganism in Nippur and Rome 
or not, we dare not question that a cult 
which was at the heart of the Mysteries, 
and is now perpetuated in Freemasonry 
and Asiatic paganism, retained through- 
out a wide range of territory wonderful 
identity of form as well as character. 

An ounce of good performance is 
worth a ton of promise. 



November, 1913. 


An editorial article printed in the 
Odd Fellow Review of June I, 1913, and 
headed with the statement that "Clergy- 
men make good Odd Fellows," comes to 
this emphatic conclusion : "Welcome the 
clergyman. Yes indeed. Go after him/' 
The article claims that "old prejudices 
against fraternal societies are gradually 
but surely wearing away. The old-time 
fulminations of the church against our 
order are now rarely heard even in mild- 
est form. Would that such a charge of 
lukewarmness or inadvertence might stir 
loyal Christian souls and awaken re- 
newal of faithfulness which the enemy 
congratulates himself on not meeting as 
of yore. Here, too, is a note of rejoicing, 
and is it uncharitable to preface it with 
1 Cor., 13:6, "Rejoiceth not in iniquity 
but rejoiceth in the truth." Notice that 
this organ of an order which, in the 
words of one of its own adherents, 
"Puts a ban on the name of Jesus," re- 
joices "none the less" concerning Jews 
who. like those of early days, reject their 
Messiah. Odd Fellowship rejoices in 
them "none the less," perhaps more. We 
quote the words with the italics as found 
in the article itself. 

"In many parts of the country we 
think our observation indicates a grow- 
ing tendency on the part of clergymen 
(other than Roman Catholic and Luth- 
eran) to become Odd Fellows, and we 
rejoice exceedingly therein and fervent- 
ly hope for its steady increase every- 

"We have also learned very recently of 
instances of Jewish rabbis joining our 
order and we rejoice none the less in that 
indication and none the less earnestly 
desire its increase. Clergymen (a broad 
word we would mean to include preach- 
ers, pastors, rabbis, etc.), by their train- 
ing and equipment for their life work, 
can be in the largest measure effective 
and influential in the work of Oddfel- 

The editor dwells to some extent also 
on the help which clergymen themselves 
will derive, concluding: "In a word, we 
believe their association with men in the 
lodge room will greatly broaden and 
clarify their comprehension of the work 
of the pastorate." Let him believe it if 
he can. "On the other hand who can 
measure the good that clergymen can 

bring to the order," if unequally yoked 
with unbelievers. They will "often get 
nearer to the hearts of men," and will 
"more clearly realize the inner, deeper 
natures of men." We are reminded of 
what a late president of our association 
came to realize, when as their pastor he 
found that young men whom he brought 
into the lodge were deteriorating, and 
when, in consequence, he learned that 
what he had regarded as a very superior 
and choice lodge, compared with others 
of the order, made provision under the 
same roof for drinking and that vice 
which often goes with drinking. "It is a 
shame even to speak of the things that 
are done of them in secret," is a text 
which may have occurred to him when he 
began to "more clearly realize," and to- 
learn what did "greatly broaden and 
clarify his comprehension of the work 
of the pulpit and the pastorate," so that 
he who had unconsciously been "broth- 
er'* to debauches, was truly a brother of 
Christian workers seeking to save men 
from this definite snare of secrecy and 
darkness. He died while president of 
the National Christian Association, and 
joined earlier representatives on the oth- 
er shore. 

"For all thy saints, O Lord, 
Who strove in thee to live, 
Who followed thee, obeyed, adored, 
Our grateful thanks receive. Amen." 


In the corner of the historic burying 
ground on Tremont street, Boston, in the 
year 1749, the corner stone of Kings 
Chapel was laid, and from this church 
Dr. Warren, who fell at Bunker Hill, 
was buried. It has been called the first 
missionary church on Puritan soil, the 
title missionary doubtless used as fitting 
the conception of the state church of 
England. It was founded by govern- 
mental force after the Old South Church 
of the Puritans had been forcibly ap- 
propriated for awhile to Episcopal use. 
Another church has, nevertheless, been 
called the first church of America, be- 
cause it was the first Episcopal church 
built after the American commonwealth 
was organized under the title United 
States of America. It stands in New- 
ton Lower Falls, and Newton is one of 
those cities which have clustered about 
the capital of Massachusetts. Its cor- 

November, 1913. 



ner stone was laid Sept. 29, 1813, by the 
officers of the Grand Lodge of Massa- 
chusetts Freemasons. One hundred 
years from that day, the officers of the 
Massachusetts Grand Lodge relaid the 
original stone, in connection with the 
parish centennial observance. In the 
morning the observance opened in a pro- 
cession from the parish house with a 
grand lodge delegation at the head of the 
line. In the absence of the grand master, 
a deputy grand master performed the 
ceremony of setting the stone again. The 
grand chaplain, who is also chaplain of 
the state senate offered prayer. The rec- 
tor of the church extended thanks of the 
parish to the Masons who took part. 

During one hundred years which have 
intervened between the two ceremonies 
of pouring corn and wine and oil on the 
corner stone in pagan libations, the 
church itself has not ceased to acclaim : 

"Glory be to the Father and to the 
Son and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in 
the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, 
world without end. Amen." 

But the lodge withholding glory from 
the Son forbids mention of his name. 
Yet "Every one that denies the Son has 
not the Father either." "God gave to us 
eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 
He that has the Son has the life ; he that 
has not the Son of God has not the life." 
"Ye know neither Me nor my Father. 
If ye knew Me ye would know my 
Father also." 

What has a lodge which refuses to 
hear the name of Jesus spoken — what 
has such an order to do with laying the 
corner stone of a church which continu- 
ally ends "prayer for all conditions of 
men" by saying: "And this we beg for 
Jesus Christ's sake. Amen." The rector 
of an Episcopal church is welcome to be 
chaplain of a lodge, but not to bring his 
Book of Common Prayer and say, as in 
his church : "O God, our refuge and 
strength, who art the author of all god- 
liness ; be ready we beseech thee, to hear 
the devout prayers of thy church ; 
(lodge?) and grant that those things 
which we ask faithfully we may receive 
effectually ; through jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen." Such a prayer would 
desecrate the temple of Masonry ; it be- 
fits the "profane" who have not been 
initiated into its sacred mysteries. A 
pagan institution opened the centennial 

of a Christian institution. In the even- 
ing the church held a service of its own, 
but its rector thanked Sun worshippers 
for pagan ceremonies which supplanted 
Christian services in the morning of its 
memorial day. 


Light on the Last Days is a book of 
a little less than one hundred and fifty 
pages, the secondary title of which is 
Familiar Talks on the Book of Revela- 
tion. It is published by the Moody Bible 
Institute Colportage Association. The 
author, Charles A. Blanchard, D. D., 
president of Wheaton College, ex-presi- 
dent of the National Christian Associa- 
tion, the Federation of Illinois Colleges, 
-etc., begins the preface by saying: "For 
many years 'The Revelation of Jesus 
Christ which God gave unto him,' and 
which he certified to the Apostle John, 
was to me a sealed book." Having at 
length come to certain definite conclu- 
sions respecting it which he deems true 
and important, he now says, "I wish to 
do what I can to apologize and atone 
for the past." He has no "ambition to 
write a big book nor to write a learned 
book," but it is his desire to write "a 
true book and a usable book." "The 
writing is intended to be strictly con- 
structive and in no sense controversial." 

The first two chapters are in effect in- 
troductory, the first relating to the gen- 
eral character of the book to be studied, 
and the second to "The One who is re- 
vealed, and the One who conveys the 
revelation by his angel to his servant 
John, our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ." Here, as in the preface, the 
definite article in the title "The Revela- 
tion," receives special attention. L^sed in 
the better known English versions, as a 
word supplied to the English rendering, 
it is lacking in some more strictly literal 
translation which, as properly, give the 
rendering "A Revelation." The Greek 
Textiis Receptus shows Apokalupsis to 
be anarthrous here, as does also the 
Westcott and Hort Greek edition of 
191 1. "The times and scope of the Rev- 
elation" are considered in a general re- 
view of the whole book rapidly given in 
chapters second and third, which are sub- 
divided by such headings as, for ex- 
ample, "The Seven Letters," "The Seven 



November, 1913. 

Sealed Book," and "The Seven 
Trumpets and Vials." 

The fifth chapter turns from that 
wider range toward an expository review 
of the letters to seven Asiatic churches. 
Each letter makes an early "claim to 
full and complete knowledge/'' which in 
different letters includes attention to 
works, trouble and dwelling place where 
Satan's seat is. Moreover, "It seems, as 
letter after letter is unfolded, that he is 
not willing to allow a single good thing 
which any of those churches have done 
to go unmentioned. I know thy works ; 
I know thy sufferings ; I know thy per- 
secution ; I know thy faith and I know 
thy zeal. Besides this, /repent' comes 
into most of them, Smyrna and Philadel- 
phia being the only exceptions. "Once 
more, we find in each of these letters a 
possibility of victory and reward to him 
that overcometh." Besides the general 
characteristics named, each letter has its 
peculiar word. Still further, we may 
believe that all these letters apply to dif- 
ferent ages in the history of the church. 
Names of churches seem readily to fit 
historic periods : Smyrna, the early pe- 
riod of pagan persecution; Sardis, a 
mediaeval time of having a name to live 
while dead, followed by a Philadelphian 
age of protesting reformation. "No 
thoughtful man can doubt that we are 
now in that of Laodicea." 

"The story of the church ends with the 
close of these letters. The word church 
does not recur. The scenes which suc- 
ceed are set in the heavens, though they 
have reference to some events which oc- 
cur on the earth." "The first resurrec- 
tion will be completed before a 
living saint receives his resurrec- 
tion body." "When I was younger, the 
word judgment to me signified a single 
event. I thought of it as the time of the 
great white throne when the nations 
would be gathered before God for a final 
award. In like manner, resurrection to 
me was a single event which preceded 
the judgment and which was universal in 
character. Time and the study of the 
word have very seriously modified these 
views. Judgment now seems a more va- 
ried and long continued process, and the 
resurrections which precede it are at 
least two." "Saints do not come into 
judgment as to position, but they do 
come into judgment as to works; they 

do not have to be saved after they be- 
come saints, they are saved when they 
become saints ; but they are rewarded 
according as their work shall be." By a 
similar rule, sinners will be beaten with 
many stripes or few. The author's per- 
sonal belief is that Lazarus who rose be- 
fore Jesus, and the saints who rose when 
Jesus died, ascended into heaven when 
he did. The widow's son and the ruler's 
daughter are not mentioned, but would 
probably be included. Dorcas, whom 
Peter called back to life at Joppa, must 
also be one of those who did not die 
after being recalled. 

His own resume of the Apocalypse is 
found on page 35, where he says, "We 
have therefore in this book divisions like 
this: First, the vision of Jesus Christ, 
chapter one ; second, Christ's message to 
the churches — the story of the church 
age — chapters two and three ; third, the 
vision of the church in the heavenlies, 
chapter four ; fourth, the revelation of 
the judgments of the seven years during 
which evil will reign in the world, chap- 
ters five to nineteen ; fifth, a vision of the 
reign of Christ on the throne with his 
saints, chapters nineteen and twenty ; and 
finally a picture of the new heaven and 
the new earth in which righteousness 
shall dwell, chapters twenty-one and 

It appears probable that the author re- 
fers to the person to whom the book is 
dedicated, where he speaks of an occas- 
ion when he and a friend -met for spe- 
cial Bible study respecting the coming 
of the Lord, and says ; "Before beginning 
the examination I said to my friend, 
'There is one preliminary question which 
I would like to ask before we begin this 
study. What is the practical value of 
the doctrine of the pre-millennial com- 
ing of our Lord?' My friend paused as if 
in prayer, and replied: T suppose if the 
doctrine is in the word of God, it has a 
practical value.' The very quesion at is- 
sue is whether what is variously named 
Millenarianism, Chiliasm and Premillen- 
nial Adventism really is a doctrine of 
the word of God. There has been no lack 
of a voluminous literature on both sides, 
beginning to be impressive at least as 
early as the times of Origen and Tertul- 
lian. Any history of Christian Doctrine, 
or history of the early church, can be 
consulted by those who wish to trace the 

November, 1913. 



rise and fall of Chiliasm, which has spo- 
radically reappeared in subsequent times, 
becoming a doctrine of some sects or 
branches of sects, here and there. In the 
church history written by Professor 
Guericke and edited by Professor W. ( r. 
T. Shedd, for instance, the careful stu- 
dent will find help in learning the rec- 
ord of Premillenialism. It is authority 
of high order which teaches us, in this 
work, that "Chiliasm was never, even in 
the first centuries, the church creed or 
oecumenical doctrine ; the vaticinative, 
conjectural character of its tenets, and 
the difficulty of interpreting the Scripture 
data, constituting a bar to its being fixed 
in a definite and authoritative state- 
ment." "The Chiliastic expectation was 
founded, partly upon those passages in 
the Old Testament prophecies which de- 
scribe the glories of the future church, 
partly upon various intimations in the 
gospels and apostolical epistles, and part- 
ly upon the locus classicus in Rev. xx— 
a passage which in its total meaning can 
receive its full interpretation, like all 
prophecy, only ex eventu." Readers who' 
cannot fully adopt the Millenarian and 
other Eschatological ideas of the writer, 
can yet seek in this book messages wel- 
come and helpful. It will be liable to 
incite some minds to study more widely 
than without stimulus they would have 
been ready to do. 

In more ways than one and for more 
than one reason this book seems adapted 
to help many to whom it will come. 

In the article, "Pagan Parentage Ac- 
knowledged," by Mr. J. C. Young, copied 
in the October Cynosure, from the 
Christian Conservator, there were a 
number of errors, which the author 
wishes us to correct. Instead of ring 
read king, in fifth line, second paragraph. 
In the quotation from "Symbolism of 
Freemasonry, on page 171, second col- 
umn, the sixth line from the bottom 
should read, "the great masonic doctrine 
of the unity of God and the immortality 
of the soul." 

Human progress reveals God's plan 
and accomplishes God's glory. 

Perfect satisfaction is but a dream 
from which we speedily awake. 



Being Familiar Studies in the Book of 

President Wheaton College. 

1 BELIEVE that the church in this age 
sorely needs the teaching of this book (the 
Revelation)— needs it tor guidance, for 
comfort and for warning. We are ap- 
proaching the times with which this book par- 
ticularly deals. We have no right to be indif- 
ferent about it. God has written these words 
for the help of His people in all ages since they 
were written, but they are of special importance 
to us and those who succeed us. 

Further, I have found that God's people In 
our time are greatly interested in this book. 
I have seldom preached on it without having 
friends ask me if the sermons were in print. 
This shows that the heart of man answers in 
this case, as in all other cases, to the Word of 

12mo, 152 pages, cloth, 75 cents net. Post- 
age, 6c extra. 

850 W. Madison St.. Chlcao© 

%tctim t Ie0ttmome0, 

Plymouth, Mich., Sept. 20, 1913. 
Mr. W. I. Phillips. 

Dear Sir: Under separate cover I 
send you the "Christian Herald/' On 
page 844 is an article praising the Odd- 
fellows. The editors of this highly im- 
portant Christian magazine have evi- 
dently not the remotest idea what the 
secret orders really are or else they 
would not praise them. 

I have been an Oddfellow for 17 
years and know positively that it is a 
false, heathenish religion, in spite of its 
refusing admittance to liquor dealers 
and other immoral characters. In this 
secret order, as well as in all others, the 
means of grace are not only rejected, 
but they are utterly despised and de- 
tested. I prove this by an utterance of a 
New York Noble Grand presiding of- 
ficer, when I called his attention to 
Mark 16:16, he answered saying, "Go 
and baptize your grandmother." This is 
the sentiment not only of the Oddfel- 
lows, but of all secret oath bound socie- 
ties. These lodges have the word of 
God. the Rible, in their lodges, but their 
teachings or interpretations of it are 
just exactly such as Satan used when he 
tempted Christ. 



November, 1913. 

At the time I withdrew from the lodge 
the chaplain told me : "You can believe 
in the Supreme Being and go to hell 
after all ; Oddfellowship cannot and 
will not save souls, this can be done 
only by the blood of Christ." This was 
enough for me, and ought to be enough 
for any commonsense Christian. Verily, 
Mark 16:16 will stand and hold good, 
when time shall be no more, for Christ 
says. "Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not pass 
away." After His resurrection He said, 
"He who believeth and is baptized shall 
be saved, and he who believeth not shall 
be damned." 

Respectfully yours, 

Henry Reichelt. 

Mtm of ©ur Woxk 


Allentown, Pa., Oct. nth, 1913. 
Wm. Irving Phillips. 

Dear Sir : I have read your October 
number of the Cynosure with a great 
deal of pleasure, until I got to Secre- 
tary Stoddard's report of his visit to 
Emanuel Camp, near Wescoesville, 
Pennsylvania, in which he says he was 
boomed in the local paper beyond the 
facts, and that the reporter was likely 
not present and drew very largely on his 
imagination.! want to correct that some- 
what, and say that the reporter was there, 
and he did not give half the credit 
through the paper that Brother Stod- 
dard's visit deserved. Nobody but our- 
selves know the benefits derived from 
his sermons and lectures. I am not only 
speaking for myself, but for many, and 
we all hope and trust to have Brother 
Stoddard with us again next year. I be- 
lieve in giving credit where credit is due, 
and as the writer was the reporter, I am 
afraid that I did not boom him (as he 
called it) half enough, as he deserved. 
God bless Brother Stoddard for his 
earnest zeal in the salvation of souls, and 
his firm stand on the lodge evils. I should 
like this letter to appear in your Novem- 
ber issue. Go on with your good work. 
It has kept me from being a Mason. 

W. Ellery Smith. 


The Board of Directors willingly give 
their time in advancing the interests of 
the Association. No charge is made for 
attending- the business meetings. We are 
also willing to visit other churches and 
give an address on the Bible principles 
underlying opposition to secret societies. 
Is it any more than fair to expect you, 
our constituents, to give regularly for the 
various needs of the work? 

Some of the things for which your 
contributions are needed are : 

1. For sending the Christian Cyno- 
sure to reading rooms of colleges and 
other public institutions. 

2. For printing tracts and for the 
free distribution of same. 

3. For State and National Conven- 
tions. The State associations need our 
help and financial assistance. 

4. An endowment fund for adminis- 
tration expenses. 

5. For placing antisecret books, such 
as "Modern Secret Societies" and "Fin- 
ney on Masonry" in College and public 

6. For advertising our work in the 
leading religious papers so that our help- 
fulness to others may be greatly multi- 

N. C. A. Board of Directors. 
By P. A. Kittilsby, Chairman. 


I give, devise and bequeath unto the 
National Christian Association, a corpor- 
ation created and existing under and by 
virtues of the laws of the State of Illi- 
nois, and having its principal office at 
850 West Madison street, Chicago, 111. 


(or if lands, describe the same) to be 
applied to the uses and purposes of said 
Association and under its direction. 


Almost all Christians of means wish 
to devote a portion to the Lord's work. 

But in cases where their income is lim- 
ited they are unable to give as they 
would like during their lifetime. 

To meet this condition and enable 
them to be doing good with their means, 
whether small or great, while they live, 
The National Christian Associa- 
tion, of Chicago, will receive their 
money and pay an annuity. The Asso- 

November, 1913. 



ciation was founded in 1868 and incor- 
porated in 1874 under the laws of the 
State of Illinois. 

The Advantages. 

1. The donors thus have the satis- 
faction of seeing their money applied in 
a way of their own choice. 

2. The cost of the administration of 
their estate is avoided. 

3. Their annuity is promptly paid. 

4. Their security is perfectly safe. 
If this method of investment appeals 

to you ; 

If you desire a steady and assured in- 
come ; 

If you wish thus to help in warning 
and saving young men and young wom- 
en from one of the great dangers to 
their souls' best interests, and the 
churches from being corrupted and dis- 

Address for further particulars, 

The National Christian Association, 
850 W. Madison street, Chicago. 


J. A. Conant $ 5.00 

John B. Piehan 1.00 

T. C. McKnight 1.00 

Wilmot Sigsworth 2.00 

Mrs. J. Hulburt 7.84 

S. A. Walter 2.00 

Samuel Orvis 3.75 

P. Coleman 25 

George Bent 600.00 

Walter I. Phillips 10.00 

Mrs. M. B. Park 1.00 

Christian Reformed Churches : 

Eastern Ave., Grand Rapids, Mich. 39.41 

Classis Illinois per S. Dekker. . . . 26.06 

Drenthe per F. Boonstra 21.17 

Eastern Ave., per Rev. W. Heyns 1.25 
First Pella, Iowa, per Rev. F. J. 

Drost 27.15 

Ackley, Iowa, per R. C. Bode. . . . 5.00 

We received a letter on September 
24th from Mersene E. Sloan, Editor and 
Publisher, Washington, D. C, in which 
he says : 

''More than thirty years ago, when a 
student at Carleton College, Northfield, 
Minn., I read some in the Cynosure at 
the Y. M. C. A. reading room in the 
town, and became convinced adversely to 
Freemasonrv and all such secretism." 

The National Christian Association 
will send the Christian Cynosure dur- 
ing the school year to ten colleges or Y. 
M. C. A. reading renins for $5.00, which 
is only fifty cents per year. Instead of 
saving one young man in each institution 
you may save many from a soul thral- 
dom, from which but few are ever de- 
livered. Send to this office at once the 
names of the colleges to which you wish 
the Cynosure sent. 

State Officers, 1913-1914. 
President — Rev. P. A. Hoekstra. 
Vice President — Rev. H. A. Day. 
Secretary — Rev. C. W. Warstler. 1 56 
Ouigley Blvd.. Grand Rapids, Mich. 

Treasurer — Rev. E. J. Tanis. 1137 
Turner Ave., Grand Rapids, Mich. 


One of the ways of doing good work among 
young and old is by writing a letter and en- 
closing a short tract. Mr. Bissell used a series 
of five letters which, in our judgment, are so 
excellent that we believe many will be moved 
to take up the work in the same way, using 
these letters as models. We will publish one 
each month until finished. — Editor. 

The First Letter. 

Dear Brother : 

It is with no little reluctance that the 
writer of these lines sets hand to a task 
long deferred, hecause unwelcome, the 
task of asking a number of Christian 
brethren kindly and seriously to con- 
sider the question : What is the Chris- 
tian's Duty Regarding Secret Societies? 

The writer does not offer his opinion 
as having weight, but with the declared 
conviction of such men of God as D. L. 
Moody, F. B. Meyer, Chas. G. Finney, 
Col. Geo. R. Clarke ( Pacific Garden 
Mission), A. J. Gordon, and a host of 
others, it is different. Should not the 
concurrent conviction of such men 
(some of them once members of secret 
lodges) incline us to pause and to ask 
ourselves: Do the lodges aid or do they 
hinder the work of Christ in the life and 
in the Church ? Do they in some cases 
(not so rare as might be supposed) mis- 
lead unsaved souls, keeping them o" 4 of 
Christ? What would the Master i • > 
us do? 

As introductory we have chosen a 



November, 1913. 

leaflet ("Graciously Delivered") from 
the pen of one long an enthusiastic lodge 
man. We are pleased with his chari- 
table estimate of those who still stand at 
his own former point of view. May we 
beg you to read it prayerfully and pa- 

( Not everyone who may receive this 
is supposed to be a member of some of 
the secret societies.) 

Very respectfully yours, 

Henry M. Bissell. 


Grand Rapids, Mich., Oct. I, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure: 

There are three hundred students in 
attendance at the Christian Reformed 
Calvin College of this city. The Presi- 
dent. A. J. Rooks, A. M., in introducing 
me at the "Morning Exercises" re- 
marked: "He is the best informed man 
in the United States regarding secret 
societies." Cynosure readers know bet- 
ter — that we must all look up to Dr. C. 
A. Blanchard. 

The students gave close attention. The 
privilege and responsibility of this ad- 
dress was keenly felt. If those who are 
supposed to know, would always lead 
aright, how different would be the situa- 
tion ! 

The manager of a large manufactur- 
ing establishment said to me, ''Why do 
men join lodges?" I replied, a reason 
frequently given is that they may take 
advantage, get a special pull in trade. 
He asked, "Do you think they realize 
what they thus seek?" I requested him 
to give his opinion. He replied that fre- 
quently those seeking his favor would 
come to him with their grip or sign. A 
man had recently recommended another 
as a thirty-two degree Mason, "who 
could pull in a lot of trade" because of 
that fact. The man was employed, but 
was not making good. Hence, he wrote 
the other day to the one making the rec- 
ommendation, "What's the matter with 
your thirty-two degree Mason?" I re- 
marked that the man who had the best 
goods for the least money would likely 
catch the trade. The buyer does not 
ordinarily care whether the salesman 
has a grip or the la grippe, or some oth- 
er disease. What he is after is goods 

that he can sell at a profit. We agreed 
so well, that this manager of a large 
manufacturing plant subscribed for the 

Right after my last monthly report, I 
attended an interesting Conference of 
our Mission Lutheran friends at Clos- 
ter, New Jersey. Then, taking the "Em- 
pire Express" I soon found myself in 
Utica, New York, where I met friends. 
Leaving there I arrived at Richfield 
Springs, New York, in the night. It was 
raining. As I sought a comfortable 
place in the hotel, I came across many 
drunken men, and was told it was "Fair" 
time. The electric light inviting into the 
Elks' Saloon was as conspicuous as any 
light in town. 

Schuylers Lake, New York, was 
reached by trolley car the following 
morning. It was the same old town that 
I discovered twenty-five years ago. 
Many of the old friends had passed to 
the great beyond. There were possibly 
a few more houses in the town near the 
sleepy lake inviting to its recreation. 
The signs "Jolly Club" and "The Club 
Jolly," and quite a village of summer 
cottages, told of those who are coming 
to this delightful lake resort in increas- 
ing numbers. The masonic lodge still 
holds the town in its grip. The churches 
were no better attended than in other 
years. There were sixteen present at 
the M. E. service ; twenty-nine at the 
Universalist, and a handful at the Bap- 
tist. All three pastors were reported to be 
Masons, so neither could take advantage 
of the other in that line. The M. E. 
pastor at Exeter Center, was not a lover 
of darkness, and kindly invited me, your 
representative, to address his people 
on the Christian life. 

My business here was to put N. C. A. 
literature in the homes of the village and 
country. I averaged about eight or ten 
miles per day in my walking, got plenty 
of fresh air and enjoyed the meals. 
There were quite a variety of recep- 
tions : an old lady rushed out calling 
words of greeting, as I climbed the hill 
approaching her home. Her sight was 
poor, and she mistook me for a son. 
Some of the Masons expressed their 
feelings in words violent and profane. I 
could not think well of myself, if I 
thought I was what some called me. In 

November, 1913. 



places the farmers' dogs were active. 
Like the Masons they had no use for 
antisecrecy tracts. 

My trip to Grand Rapids, Michigan, 
was made without special note. I 
stopped on the way in Pittsburgh, Pa., 
to see a few friends, who gave kindly 
aid as I expected. As I anticipated be- 
fore coming to Grand Rapids, there has 
been opportunity for all the meetings I 
could attend. I have addressed a good 
many audiences — The Wesleyan Metho- 
dist ; The Brethren ; Two in Reformed 
Churches ; Three in Christian Reformed 
Churches; one in "The Hall" of the 
Missouri Lutheran church, one in Lon- 
don Hall ;) several 'prayer-meetings ; a 
meeting of Ministers of Classis Grand 
Rapids Christian Reformed ; the stu- 
dents of Calvin College ; a union meet- 
ing of Christian Reformed Churches at 
Zeeland, as well as having something to 
say in the Michigan State Convention. 

The Michigan State Convention con- 
cluded its work last evening. The eve- 
ning was rainy, yet a large audience 
gathered. They were present six hun- 
dred strong. We may rejoice in this fit- 
ting conclusion of a very helpful con- 
vention. Some fifty new subscriptions 
have been added to the Cynosure list. 
We were glad to greet our General Sec- 
retary and have the assistance his 
presence always gives. 

The Michigan association seems to be 
well manned in the officers elected. We 
may expect Michigan to accomplish 
much in the days to come. 

There are three appointments for me 
to fill in large Christian Reformed 
Churches for next Sabbath and others 
coming in line. 

Today God is sending the rain. May 
the reign of his grace destroy the works 
of darkness. 

Yours in the Conflict, 

W. B. Stoddard. 

Converse, La., October 6th, 1913. 
Dear Cynosure : 

Thank God Llis truth is marching on, 
and I am glad to be found on the firing 
line and in the thick of the battle, well 
supplied with an abundance of ammuni- 
tion (God's Word) for fighting pur- 
poses. His truth is powerful and will 

Since my last letter I have been very 
busy about my Father's business. I met 
a joint committee of ministers of the 
Calcasien Union and Newhite Baptist 
Association at l)e Kidder, La., and de- 
livered one lecture, and preached one 
sermon, and secured a few subscribers, 
and distributed a few tracts. 

From DeRidder I went to Bonami, 
La., preached three sermons, delivered 
two anti-secrecy lectures, taught one 
Bible lesson, distributed a few tracts, 
secured a good number of Cynosure 
subscribers, received a good donation 
from the Evergreen Baptist Church, and 
arranged to hold a ministers' and dea- 
cons' institute at this church October 
23-26. Some of the secret society peo- 
ple made main- misrepresentations 
against me, and did keep the masses of 
people away from the meetings the first 
two days, but God be praised, a good 
large congregation greeted me the third 
evening, and our Heavenly Father 
poured a pentecostal blessing upon us 
and two women were saved from sin 
unto salvation. Several lodge men were 
deeply touched, and on the fourth day 
we had a packed house, a spiritual love 
feast, and a man and women were saved 
by faith and many saints made to re- 
joice. At our night service, before we 
dismissed, the Oddfellows, who had 
their lodgeroom in the upper part of the 
building over the church house, began 
to gather and walk over our heads, pre- 
paratory to funeral services of a wife of 
a lodge brother. Thank God. however, 
the seed has been sown and the Cyno- 
sure will cultivate the soil. 

1 next paid a visit to Kirbyville, 
Texas, but found no opening there. I 
secured a few Cynosure readers, and 
departed for Merry ville and Ludding- 
ton. T next held a four days' ministers' 
and deacons' institute with the I nion 
Baptist Church, Stables, La., where I 
delivered four lectures and taught sev- 
eral Bible lessons and made several per- 
sonal visits. I then returned home to 
see about my family. The heavy rains 
greatly interfered with my traveling, but 
I feel that God has wonderfully blessed 
the month's labor. 

At the invitation of Prof. R. '.. 
Jacobs I came here to preach the oj 
ins: sermon for the Sabine Normal and 



November, 1913. 

Industrial Institute, of which Prof. 
Jacobs is founder and principal. He 
has an able faculty of seven faithful 
Christian teachers. This school was 
founded ten years ago and has done a 
very commendable work. They have 
several neat and well furnished build- 
ings, a large plot of ground worth about 
$4,500, all paid for. This institution is 
deserving of much praise, for the im- 
proved condition of this section since its 
location here. In connection with their 
literary training they also teach agricul- 
ture, mechanical arts, millinery, sewing, 
laundry, and fancy hand work. The 
whole faculty are lovers of truth, and 
readily subscribed for the Cynosure. 
I preached three sermons, and delivered 
a special address on "The Evil Influence 
of Oath-bound Secret Societies." It is 
remarkable to see the earnest attention 
manifested by these country people to 
practical, simple, gospel truth. The 
lodges are not as strong here as in other 
places, only one lodge man here. 

The people here, with a few excep- 
tions, have higher ideals and are reach- 
ing out for more profitable investments 
than oath-bound secret lodges. Many of 
them own fifty to one hundred acres of 
good farm land. I received a good do- 
nation here. 

It will perhaps be news to our friends 
to learn that I have served notice on the 
officers of Pleasant Hill Baptist Church, 
Leesville, of my intention to resign as 
their pastor about November 2nd. This 
church is greatly afflicted with oath- 
bound secret societies, both male and 
female, and it is next to an impossibil- 
ity to discipline one of their number, 
no matter what his transgression. When 
church members are accustomed to at- 
tend annual lodge installation services 
where wine bibbing and beer drinking, 
dancing, and carousing — all either tak- 
ing an active part or silently witnessing 
and consenting — you cannot expect gos- 
pel discipline to be maintained. 

The heavy and unprecedented rains in 
southwest Louisiana have wrought 
havoc in the cotton, rice, corn, pea and 
potato fields, and caused many million 
dollars of loss. Many of the sawmills 
have been forced to suspend operations 
on account of inability to get logs, but 
notwithstanding all of this and God's 

warning in Deut. 28:1-30, 2 Cor. 6:14- 
18, Eph. 5:10-11, Rev. 22, the lodge 
preachers, deacons and other blind 
guides are busy organizing and multi- 
plying new lodges, and leading the peo- 
ple further and further from God and 
into idolatry. 

Yours for truth and righteousness, 
F. J. Davidson. 


Newburn, Term.. Oct. 11, 19 13. 
Dear Cynosure: 

This leaves me well. I have been in 
a meeting for three weeks at this place. 
The Holy Spirit set us on holy fire for 
souls. Many were converted. The 
devil roared and threw bricks on top of 
the house, but we just went right on con- 
demning him, and many listened and be- 
lieved that the way of the Lord is right. 
Ps. 33:4. One woman said: "Yes, the 
lodge will cover the preacher's dirty acts 
as well as those of anyone else. We had 
a preacher here some years ago that 
ruined one of the girls in our church." 
What did the conference do with him? 
I asked. She said : "Nothing, only 
moved him to a larger work. The next 
year he did the same thing at that 
charge, only worse. He was seen with 
his victim one day late in the evening ; 
in a day or so she was seen adrift on 
the river — drowned. Her poor mother 
was hunting for her at the same time. 
She would have been a mother in two 
months." Well, I asked her, how about 
this time? What did the conference 
do? She said, "He was a Mason and 
they lied around about the matter until 
he came out cleared, and the church just 
let him go right on just as if he had 
done nothing. That's the reason why I 
think that all Christians ought to fight 
lodges. They cover up crimes that 
ought to be brought to light by the laws 
of this land, and also prevent church 

Some of the ministers said that I 
ought to be run out of town. And they 
tried to keep the people away from the 
services ; but the more they talked 
against us the bigger the crowds which 
came out to hear the gospel of truth. I 
said to the lodge preachers, "Woe unto 
you," Jude II. Well, the Devil kicked 
so hard that it led the good white peo- 

November, 1913. 



pie to come out and hear the Word, and 
they stood outside at the windows, and 
gave money, even on nights when we 
did not call for collections. 

On account of this meeting I did not 
get off to Missouri, but will go later. 

God bless the N. C. A. 

Yours for Him who said, "I am the 
Bread of Life." 

Lizzie Roberson. 

Florence, Ala., July 9th, 1913. 
National Christian Ass'n, 

Chicago, 111. 
Gentlemen : 

I notice in the Christian Cynosure 
of July that you published my letter to 
you in regard to secret societies being 
the worst enemies the Church has to- 
day. You will find this article on page 
96 under the headlines of "A Friend in 
Alabama Writes." I notice you omitted 
my name. I suppose you thought I 
would not want my name to be signed 
to it. Any time you can use my name 
to any advantage, you are perfectly wel- 
come to do so. I would like the world 
to know that I am against the Masonic 
Lodge, not that alone, but every secret 
society, let them be what they may. 
Tames H. Ray. 

Evangelist J. L. Davis held last month 
a series of meetings in Burlingame, Kan- 
sas, and made splendid use of our tracts, 
following his exposition of Scripture on 
the importance of the Ministry and 
members of churches separating them- 
selves from the secret lodges. 

Mrs. Mary E. Norris, of the State of 
Washington, is another of our volun- 
teer workers. She recently wrote us 
"This town is under the blight of secre- 
cy, and I have become quite interested in 
circulating the N. C. A. literature." 

Buckeye, Wash., Sept. 30th, 1913. 
Thanks for the two numbers of the 
September Cynosure. I am reading them 
with profit and pleasure. Thanks for the 
encouragements and warnings in each 
number. I am making good use of all the 
N. C. A. literature, by wisely giving it 
to those that I feel pretty sure will read 
and not destroy. 

I believe that the Reform is coming. 
The Lord is inspiring workers all over 
the world. I believe that Victory will 
come if the N. C. A. workers do their 
very best. 

Hoping, praying and working for the 
pure, true, clean, joyous, safe, gospel of 
Christ Jesus, I am, 

Cordially, unworthily, humbly, 

G. L. Coffin. 

Mt. Hebron Bible Institute, 
Old Fort, N. C. 

Oct. 6, 1913. 
I enjoy my work here more than I 
thought I would. I enjoy the boys and 
girls here. They need anti-secret work 
here in the South. I have spoken on it in 
6 different places. My addresses have all 
been well received. I may need some 
tracts later. Meanwhile you have my 
prayers and best wishes. 

Yours sincerely, 

G. A. Pegram. 

There is in Canada a church desig- 
nated "The Holiness Movement." Its 
organ is The Holiness Era. and is pub- 
lished at Ottawa, Ontario. Canada. Our 
correspondent says that "his people are 
very much like the Free Methodists and 
do not allow their members to belong to 
secret societies." 


Lima, Peru. — A clandestine cemetery 
containing fifty corpses and other hu- 
man relics was discovered by the police 
in the Church of San Francisco. — Chi- 
cago Tribune, Oct. 2, 191 3. 

To love one soul wisely and well pre- 
disposes us to love all others more. 

Words form the garments of thought 
but action is the language of love. 

A man may have much, know much 
and sav much without being much him- 

"Few persons have courage enough to 
appear as good as they really arc." 

"Occasional depression no one can 
avoid, but ill temper everybody." — 


November, 1913. 



Secret Societies 


National Christian Association, 


PRICES quoted in this catalogue include car- 
riage prepaid by mail. Orders by registered 
mail, 10c extra. 

TERMS — Cash with order. We do not wish 
to open accounts with individuals. When prices 
are not known, send sufficient and any balance 
will be returned to you. 

C. J. D. orders will not be filled unless $1.00 
accompanies the order. No books shipped on 

REMIT by Bank Draft on Chicago or New 
York, or by Post Office or Express Money Or- 
ders. Personal checks should have 5c extra ad- 
ded for collection. 

WRITE your name and address plainly and in 
full, giving street number, post office box, R. 
F. D. number and box, and when ordering by 
express, give your express office if it is dif- 
ferent from your post office address. 






"The Character, Claims and Practical Work- 
ings of Freemasonry." By Ex-President Charles 
G. Finney, of Oberlin College. President Finney 
was a "bright Mason," but left the lodge when 
he became a Christian. This book has opened 
the eyes of multitudes. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 
50 cents. 

FREEMASONRY: An Interpretation. 

By Martin L. Wagner, pastor of St. Johns 
English Evangelical Lutheran Church, Dayton, 
Ohio, with an introduction by the Rev. G. H. 
Gerberding, D. D.. professor of Practical Theol- 
ogy in the Theological Seminary of the Evan- 
gelical Lutheran Church at Chicago, Illinois. 
This is a new book, and is a candid discussion 
of the institution Freemasonry, and offers an 
interpretation of its veiled expressions, art, 
speech, religion and ethics, and of its symbols, 
emblems and ceremonies. This interpretation is 
based upon hints given and statements made 
by the highest Masonic authorities and tested 
in the light of sources from which these claim 
that Freemasonry is derived. Cloth, 560 pages. 
Price $1.50 net. By mail $1.65, 


A clear discussion of the religion of Masonry, 
by Pres. C. A. Blanchard. Contents: What is a 
Temple? Not Other Religions but the Christian 
Religion. The Lodge Bible Not the Christian 
Bible. The Masonic Religion not the Christian 
Religion. Who or What is the Masonic God£ 
The Roman Pantheon. Lodge Morals and 
Christian morals. 32 pages. 6 cents. $3.50 per 


The complete ritual of the three degrees of 
the Blue Lodge. By Jacob O. Doesburg, Past 
Master of Unity Lodge, No. 191, Holland, Mich. 
Profusely Illustrated. A historical sketch of the 
institution and a critical analysis of the character 
of each degree, by President J. Blanchard, of 
Wheaton College. Monitorial quotations and many 
lotes from standard Masonic authorities confirm 
\he truthfulness of this work and show the 
character of Masonic teaching and doctrine. The 
accuracy of this ritual is legally attested by J. 
O. Doesburg, Past Master Unity Lodge, No. 191, 
Holland, Mich., and others. This is the latest, 
most accurate and most complete ritual of Blue 
Lodge Masonry. Over one hundred illustrations 
— several of them full-page — give a pictorial re- 
presentation of the lodge-room and principal cere- 
monies of the degree, with the dress of candi- 
dates, signs, grips, etc. Complete work of 376 
pages, cloth, $1.00; paper cover, 60 cents. 


This book gives the opening, closing, secret 
work and lectures of the Mark Master, Past 
Master, Most Excellent Master and Royal Arch 
degrees, as set forth by General Grand Royal 
Chapter of the United States of America. Com- 
pletely illustrated with diagrams, figures and 
illustrations. It gives the correct method of 
conferring the degrees and the proper manner of 
conducting the business of the Lodge. The 
"secret work" is given in full, including the 
oaths, obligations, signs, grips and passwords. 
All of which are correct and can be relied upon. 
The accuracy of this work has been attested by 
high and unimpeachable Masonic authority. 
Cloth, $1.25; paper cover, 75 cents. 


The complete ritual of the Scottish Rite, 4th 
to 33rd degrees inclusive, by a Sovereign Grand 
Commander. Profusely illustrated. The first 
chapter is devoted to an historical sketch of the 
Rite by President J. Blanchard of Wheaton Col- 
lege, who also furnishes the introduction and analy- 
sis of the character of each degree. Over four 
hundred accurate quotations from the highest 
Masonic authorities (three hundred and ninety- 
nine of them foot-notes) show the character and 
object of these degrees and also afford incontro- 
vertible proof of the correctness of the ritual. The 
work is issued in two volumes and comprises 
1038 pages. Per set (2 vols.), cloth, $3.00. Per 
set, paper cover, $2.00. 


A full illustrated ritual of the six degrees 
of the Council and Commandery, comprising the 
degrees of Royal Master, Select Master, Super- 
excellent Master, Knight of the Red Cross, Knight 
Templar and Knight of Malta. A book, of 341 
pages, in cloth, $1.50. 


A complete illustrated ritual of the Nobles 
of the Mystic Shrine. This is a side Masonic 
degree conferred only on Knights Templar and 
on thirty-two degree Masons. Revised and en 
iareed edirt&rai- 40 cents. 





"In my senior year they made me 
president of my class, an honor that 
never before had been held by any girl 
in our college, an office that had been at 
the disposition of 'frat' politics, but 
which came to me with the frank, demo- 
cratic votes of 'barbs' and fraternity' 
members alike." "It is an ironical truth 
that, in my senior year, when through 
the generous democracy of my class- 
mates I held their gift of office, I re- 
ceived the invitation which four years 
before would have spelled a wretchedly 
mistaken happiness for me. I was in- 
vited to become a 'Beta Alph.' But a 
larger view of reality had come to me." 
"With that creed written in my heart I 
courteously declined the 'Beta Alpha' of- 
fer ; for the same reason, when I left 
college I went to Chicago to go into so- 
cial settlement work. I think if I were 
to tell you my name you would know it." 
"Wherever I have met with human in- 
justice I have tried to do my feeble best 
to right it — and I think the God of our 
Pilgrim Fathers that I have won some 

These sentences are culled from the 
concluding paragraphs of an article in 
the November Ladies' Home Journal, 
"When I Was Dropped by the 'Betas'; 
The Confessions of a 'Barb' in a 'Co-Ed' 
College." It is an irresistible article if 
one begins to read it, and almost irre- 
sistible if one begins to copy from it for 
other readers. We become pretty well 
acquainted with an attractive girl of 
rather blue blooded descent, who had 
been the "math shark" of her prepara- 
tory school, before she tells us that: 

"Coming to college an unspoiled, un- 
worldly girl, just as certainly I was be- 
ginning to take the taint of my small 
world. The flattery turned my head 
completely. Nobody realized it then. 
Murray didn't, the 'Beta Alpha' didn't, 
and certainly I didn't. But just the same 
I was beginning to spread my feathers in 
a -manner that was innocent, but none 
the less arrogant and obnoxious. 

"During my four years at college 1 
saw that same sordid little tragedy re- 
peated many times. Boys and girls, fresh 
from home life, came there in the rose 
flush of unspoiled simplicity, to be turned 
into smug, detestable citizens of the col- 
lege world, simply because they were 
'rushed' and flattered by 'f rats' and so- 
rorities. Sometimes, it is true, the older 
members tried to 'take it out' of the 
younger ones, but usually the virus wa- 
in their veins so completely "that it was 
almost impossible to take it out." How 
it happened that she was the hardest 
rushed candidate among prospective 
"Betas," and yet unconsciously rescued 
from initiation by a score of gallant 
"Kappa Sigmas," is a story the further 
details of which must be left to the ar- 
ticle itself — except as we catch a Hitting 
shadow, or rather a glimpse of a shadow 
that hung over this delicate, high bred 
girl during her earl_\- college days. "Not 
even to my mother," she says, "could 1 
ever confess the depths of my humilia- 
tion as I sat there in the class room and 
watched six radiant Freshman girls walk 
in, each wearing the delicate pastel 
shades of the 'Beta Alph' pledge ribbons. 
They were the cynosure- of all eyes— 
and so was 1." 



December, 1913. 

Our readers will be none the less in- 
terested in this article because it is from 
a pen which has also written in behalf of 
juvenile courts. Its author has been ac- 
tive in child labor reform, mothers' pen- 
sions, minimum wages, and other causes 
which might be expected to interest a 
cultivated social settlement worker. She 
has surely written a fascinating article 
for the Home Journal which is directly 
in range of our own readers' interest in 
secret societies and their influence. 

special meeting. — Washington, D. C, 
Post, Nov. 7, 1 91 3. 


School Girl Does This on Street as 
Sorority Initiates Her. 

Gloversville, N. Y., Oct. 14. — Because 
a handsome young woman, aged 18, of 
the Gloversville high school, was required 
to walk down street attired in tights and 
an unwilling smile as part of a sorority 
initiation, the board of education has is- 
sued an order barring fraternities and 
sororities from the high school. 

The embarrassing ordeal became 
known to the girl's parents, it is said, 
and they complained to the board. The 
ban on the societies followed. 

Student members of fraternities are 
said to be fighting desperately for their 
societies, but the school authorities seem 
agreed that such escapades must stop. 
The boys' talk about appealing to the 
courts gets little attention. — Cleveland 
Plain Dealer. 


Secretary of State Bryan, with his 
boyhood friend, A. R. Talbot, of Lincoln, 
Nebr., head consul of the Modern Wood- 
men of America, last night visited a spe- 
cial meeting of the society. Mr. Bryan 
praised the work of fraternities. 

Mr. Talbot made a speech eulogizing 
Mr. Bryan as a man and as a public 

"We need the lodge to teach democracy 
in this country and to keep alive the 
spirit of democracy," said Mr. Bryan. "It 
teaches us that true worth lies in living 
up to the responsibilities of life. Fra- 
ternities have done a great work in teach- 
ing us the heart values. The problems 
that vex mankind will be solved not by 
statutes, but through the spirit of broth- 

About 1,500 Woodmen attended the 


Lodge Members in Long, Stormy Meeting, 
Fight Assessment. 

Nearly 70,000 members of the Inde- 
pendent Order of Foresters, hundreds of 
them Cleveland men, who joined the or- 
ganization prior to 1899, may resign 
rather than pay assessments ranging be- 
tween $100 and $200, became known last 
night following a meeting of the com- 
bined Cleveland locals at Foresters' tem- 
ple, 2056 E. 55th st. 

Explanations of A. E. Stevenson, as- 
sistant American manager of the order, 
who came to Cleveland from Michigan 
to make clear the need of the assessment 
which was ordered by the high court, 
sitting at Toronto, Ont, met with a storm 
of protest. 

At midnight the session, which began 
at 8:30 p. m., was still in progress, with 
adjournment not in sight. — Cleveland, 
O., Plain Dealer, Sept. 27, 19 13. 


Cadets Are Accused of Tarring and Feath- 
ering Hotel Man's Son. 

Portland, Ore., Oct. 21. — Samuel Su- 
ter, hotel proprietor of Chiliwack, B. C, 
last night caused "John Doe" warrants 
to be issued for seven cadets of Hill Mil- 
itary academy, a school for boys here, 
and cited them to appear before the Ju- 
venile court Saturday as delinquents. 

Suter accuses the boys of having 
tarred and feathered his son, Clarence 
Suter, from head to foot last Tuesday 
night. The hazing is admitted by Dr. J. 
W. Hill, principal of the academy. 

C h i c a g o — Northwestern university 
showered a party of freshmen with an- 
cient eggs. The "fresh" captured the 
upper classmen and administered sham- 
poos with the same fruit. 


"And Jehoshaphat king of Judah re- 
turned to his house in peace to Jerusa- 
lem. And Jehu the son of Hanani the 
seer went out to meet him, and said to 
King Jehoshaphat: 'Shouldest thou help 
the wicked, and love those who hate Je- 

December, 1913. 



hovah? For this thing wrath is upon 
thee before Jehovah. Nevertheless, 
there are good things found in thee, in 
that thou hast consumed the Asheroth 
out of the land and hast set thy heart to 
seek God.' " 

In like manner and in modern times, 
men who have seemed to set their hearts 
to seek God have, after all, appeared to 
help the ungodly of their own time. Upon 
their help the ungodly set peculiar value. 
They are gratified when a church or its 
pastor invites them to exhibit their par- 
aphernalia in its audience room, while 
the service is modified in recognition of 
the guests in uniform. No less are they 
gratified by the privilege of enrolling 
their Sunday hosts as members of a 
lodge. This redoubles the implied sanc- 
tion of the practices of the guests. Min- 
isters who preach as servants of Jesus, 
yet praise those who in their own place 
of meeting would neither use Jesus' 
name nor allow the preachers themselves 
to speak it, save by sufferance condoning 
transgression of law, obviously help the 

Sanction, approval, co-operation, all 
these are regarded as helps by profane 
swearers, drunkards and gamblers who 
make the lodge their own place of meet- 
ing, where they can cast over impiety the 
shield of hypocrisy and self deception. 
Reproof of the evil practice of sharing 
with them and helping them is "founded 
on the Bible." 

the international association, to be pres- 
ent. Mr. Lawrence is a former Ohio 
man and is probably the best known Sun- 
day school worker in the world. He i.-> 
also a Freemason. 


Five Hundred Boys Attending State Sunday 
School Convention. 

Lima, O. — The Order of the Cob 
Web, a new secret fraternity for boys, 
was launched at Lima this week as a 
feature of the boys' congress, which was 
a preliminary part of the state Sunday 
School meeting, held there Tuesday, 
Wednesday, and Thursday. M. G. Bai- 
ley, assistant state secretary, formerly 
was boys' secretary of the Columbus Y. 
M. C. A. and is the father of the idea. 
No fewer than 500 boys between the 
ages of 12 and 17 were on hand at Lima 
and these formed the charter members 
of the first camp. 

An unexpected feature of the Sunday 
school convention was the promise of 
Marion Lawrence, general secretarv of 


Aaron was a brother of Moses. He 
was a better speaker than Moses. He 
was more popular than his brother. He 
marched along with the Israelites 
through the Red sea and the Wilderness, 
and when he got on his saintly vestments 
and stood before the Sunday school, I 
mean the Tabernacle, he seemed to be a 
very saintly man. 

And Aaron was an awful nice fellow. 
But Aaron did not have bone in his spine 
and grit in his craw like Moses. He 
could not hang out against the sons of 
Beliel like Moses, or stand up for what 
was right. He could do pretty well 
when Moses or Joshua or Caleb were 
around to lean on, but when he was alone 
he, didn't have the sand. 

Moses went away for awhile, and then 
the sons of Beliel got at Aaron to come 
over into their camp, and join himself 
to their interests, and set up a policy 
which was square against Jehovah. The 
plan took in a golden calf, plenty of 
wine, a lot of lodge dancing, revelry, and 
deviltry. Aaron was the fellow that 
could pull the gold, and set up the calf, 
and get the crowd. But Aaron didn't 
feel easy in the crowd he had drawn 
around him. When he saw the calf 
worshipers, and the wine bibbers, and 
the dancing libertines, it didn't seem ex- 
actly like a Sunday school. 

When Moses came with the law and 
with his face shining with the glory of 
the Mount, poor Aaron felt so small he 
could have crawled into a knot hole, had 
there been one handy. Aaron with his 
golden calf, and the wine guzzlers, and 
dancing libertines, showed up as a very 
snide Sunday school man — 1 mean Tab- 
ernacle man. 

That calf was ground to powder and 
strewed on the waters ami the bad peo- 
ple had to drink it. Wasn't it queer that 
the bad people drank up all the eold that 
Aaron put into that golden calf And 
poor Aaron didn't seem to be thought a 
great deal of, not even by the calf gang, 
after that ; nor did he last very long. 

The golden calf, and blushing wine, 



December, 1913. 

and lodge revel, and the nice Sunday 
school — I mean nice Tabernacle — man, 
when they get hitched up together are 
apt to be estimated at last at their true 
worth, and receive their just reward.— 
With apologies to the Clean Common- 



In these days a discussion has arisen 
as to the value of evangelistic effort. 
Our religious papers have printed not 
columns only but pages on the question 
whether or not evangelism is a profitable 
method for the expenditure of church 
money and energies. It is a sad thing 
that such a discussion should ever arise. 
It would seem that there should never 
be any question respecting this matter. 
An evangelist is one who heralds good 
tidings, and specifically he is one who 
tells sinful men that they may be par- 
doned and cleansed ; and saved men that 
they may grow in grace and in the knowl- 
edge of the truth. He is one who teaches 
the ignorant and sick and unfriended 
that Jesus Christ is equal to all their 
needs, that he is both able and disposed 
to minister to the sick in mind, the sick 
in soul, the sick in body. He cries in 
this sad suffering world as Jesus did, 
"Ho every one that thirsteth come ye 
to the waters, and he that hath no money 
let him come, yea let him buy wine and 
milk without money and without price." 
This is the message of the evangelist. 
Was there ever a day when the world 
did not need to hear it? Did the world 
ever need it more certainly than now? 
How then has it happened that this dis- 
cussion should arise? 

We are in the age of machinery and 
organization. This is true in the indus- 
trial, commercial and political world; 
why should it not be true in the religious 
world? In the olden time when things 
were not going well in churches there 
were days of fasting and prayer. There 

were nights of weeping and agony and 
in strange and wonderful ways God in- 
terposed after these days and nights and 
multitudes were swept into the kingdom. 
In our time when a great religious 
movement is to be organized men are not 
called to fast and pray but to have a 
dinner and to listen to speeches. Per- 
sons selected to make these speeches are 
often of the type of acceptable after- 
dinner speakers. They have a large store 
of funny anecdotes which they can tell 
in an effective manner. Audiences are 
convulsed with laughter. Large sums of 
money are subscribed. Persons who call 
themselves or who are called by others 
"experts" are engaged at large salaries 
to go about and save the world. There 
are committees on advertising, commit- 
tees on buildings, committees on music, 
committees on ushers, committees on ev- 
erything, and these committees are often 
composed of worthy men who really de- 
sire to do good and seek to do good, and 
the men who subscribe money are usu- 
ally, perhaps we might say always, gen- 
erous men, men who really desire to see 
the evil conditions changed, and the per- 
sons who invent this machinery and who 
lay out the work are perhaps always 
good men too, but the method is an ab- 
solute change from the methods of for- 
mer times. There was not then so much 
noise, there were seldom large newspa- 
per reports. In those days the newspa- 
pers were comparatively insignificant 
but there were deep and serious convic- 
tions of sin, there were wonderful recti- 
fications of past offenses, men were born 
of God and their whole lives were 
changed. I do not say that this is not 
true now but the presence of machin- 
ery, the rattle and noise of the human, 
the apparent effort to secure large col- 
lections, the often successful result in 
this connection, the apparent desire to 
make a great report, the apparent desire 
to get people to do something or other 

December, 1913. 



At the age of fortv-two. 

which will enable the committee to report 
them on these things, seem unfortunate. 
They are unfortunate. 

Without criticising or condemning 
anybody, it is unfortunate that business 
men, hard working men who live a lite- 
time to accumulate a sum of money 
such as is contributed to a modern evan- 

gelist for a few weeks" .service, should 
feel and speak as they do in regard to 
this matter. 

What Ought to Be Done? 
I do not write this article for the pur- 
pose of either criticising or proposing a 
new plan. 1 have called attention to the 
facts above stated because thev are facts 



December. 1913. 

and because they are unfortunate, be- 
cause if any one can devise a method by 
which we may secure all the good which 
is now being done without the ill which 
every thoughtful man knows is associ- 
ated with it, it would be a blessed thing, 
but I write to speak of an evangelist of 
the olden time, one who never had any 
committees of any kind, so far as I have 
noticed, but who wherever he went ac- 
complished wonderful things for the 
church of God and the souls of men. In 
cities, towns and country places it was 
always the same. It seemed as if he was 
so occupied by the spirit of God that he 
could not come into a room or speak to 
a person on the street without producing 
blessed and permanent results. 

He was a man of marked characteris- 
tics. Such a man must be one of marked 
personal character. A weak man if you 
will put him at the head of an army may 
lead to large victory but where one sin- 
gle handed and alone accomplishes vast 
results, it is obvious that he must be a 
man of great personal power. There 
were in the olden time a number of men 
who might sit for this portrait, but I 
think many, perhaps most of my readers, 
will divine that I am speaking of 
President Charles G. Finney. 

I met him first, as I recall, in 1871. 
Possibly it was 1872, but I think in the 
year first named. I was in Oberlin, 
Ohio, for the purpose of speaking on 
the subject of secret societies. President 
J. H. Fairchild was at that time leader 
in that great educational work. He was a 
man of evangelical faith, of evangelistic 
temper and was openly and aggressively 
hostile to the evils of his time. That he 
differed from the great man whose name 
heads this paragraph is obvious, neces- 
sarily it must have been so. A man of the 
highest order is not duplicated in the life 
of the world, in fact, no men are dupli- 
cated and no tasks are duplicated. The 
infinite God is not shut up to use one pat- 

tern for many men ; as our dear friend,. 
Mrs. Douglas, who fell asleep in Oak 
Park, said in an article prepared for one 
of our religious papers, "God's love is 

Remaining in the city of Oberlin for 
a few days, speaking to the student body 
and I believe in a church also, President 
Finney invited me to call and have din- 
ner with him. I did so and I believe 
once thereafter had a similar privilege. 
His name had been a household word 
with us in the old Galesburg home. It 
was therefore a great privilege and one 
highly esteemed which was afforded me. 

President Finney at that time was still 
erect and his eye retained its youthful 
fire. His hair was gray, his eyebrows 
were heavy and overhanging. He was a 
man to be noted anywhere. One could 
hardly have passed him in the street 
without turning to look. He was very 
gentle and tender in his tone and lan- 
guage to me, a young man about twenty- 
one or two, beginning life, while he, full 
of years and fruits and honors, was lay- 
ing down his armor. I do not mean that 
he had ceased from work, for he still 
preached at times. I never had the priv- 
ilege of listening to him but I was told 
that just before that time, when he was 
in the neighborhood of seventy or eighty 
years of age, he preached in the old First 
Church from the text, "Ye will not come 
unto me that ye might have life." Those 
who have read much of President Fin- 
ney can partly imagine the tremendous 
message which would be suggested by 
such a theme. It is reported that when 
he had reached the end of that sermon 
he said to the congregation, "If you are 
not saved it is not because of the sins 
of your ancestors or because of the fail- 
ure of the church or because you have. a 
hard time in life; it is simply because 
you will not come to Jesus. Will you 
come?" On this invitation ones and twos 
and fives and tens from the different 

December, 1913. 



portions of the house came forward until 
about two hundred people thus signified 
their purpose not to disappoint the lov- 
ing heart of God but accept the invita- 
tion he had given. 

President Finney as a Freemason. 

Those misguided individuals who de- 
clare that a man who is once a Mason 
must always remain a Mason of course 
hold that President Finney was one at 
the time I saw him, but those of us who 
believe that sinners can repent and be 
pardoned do not believe anything of that 
sort. The story of his conversion is 
given at length in his wonderful auto- 
biography. I have neither time nor dis- 
position to rehearse it here. Suffice it to 
say that when he was a young, worldly, 
unconverted lawyer, he became con- 
nected with the Masonic lodge, taking 
the degrees of Entered Apprentice, Fel- 
low Craft and Master Mason. 

His conversion was not like some mod- 
ern conversions. All are familiar with 
the type to which I refer, a professed 
conversion which leaves the tobacco user 
with his tobacco, the moderate drinker 
with his wine, the secret society man 
with his lodge, the society girl with her 
worldly amusements. Of course there 
are modern conversions of a different 
type but unfortunately there are some of 
this type. They remind one of Mr. 
Moody's saying that you cannot sweeten 
the water in the well by painting the 
pump ; that you cannot make it safe to 
drink the contents of the bottle by chang- 
ing the label. Being really converted 
President Finney says that soon his 
whole moral nature loathed the lodge. 
He had no more thought of going to 
the Masonic lodge than he had of steal- 
ing chickens or committing murder. 
Having confessed himself a Christian he 
associated himself with Christian people 
in the performance of Christian work. 
This would seem to be the immediate 
and obvious duty of all persons who pro- 

fess to be Christians; unfortunately, as 
we all know, this is not always the case; 
but it was the case with him, and having 
put on Christ Jesus he put off the old 
man and his works. 

He said to me in one of these conver- 
sations that it was a marvel to him when 
he learned that Masonic lodges were 
again initiating candidates. He sai rl that 
he had been so occupied with his ^"-»rk 
first as an evangelist and after that as an 
educator, that he had had no thought of 
the lodge at all. It did not seem to him 
that any Christian man would have any 
desire to be in any secret society whatso- 
ever. He thought that Freemasonry with 
its throat-cutting, heart-tearing-out, 
body-cutting-in-two oaths was so entirely 
repugnant to Christian faith that no 
Christian man would for a moment think 
of Jiaving any fellowship with it. When 
he learned that he was in error and that 
the lodges were again securing young 
men as members, he at once bore his 
testimony, preparing a remarkable series 
of letters for the New York Independ- 
ent, which with some differences were 
afterward published in his book entitled, 
"Finney on Masonry." If the Independ- 
ent and other religious papers had con- 
tinued to bear such testimony to the 
young men of the nation, it would not 
be true, as it is today, that the young 
men of the nation are rushing like 
a flock of frightened sheep into lodges, 
while prayer meetings and other church 
institutions are so largely lacking their 

I know from personal observation that 
testimony is used of God to accomplish 
I lis work and that where our ministers 
and churches bear the testimony they 
should respecting the idolatries of our 
time, God blesses this testimony and 
makes it fruitful in the souls of men. 
There is no reason why our young men 
should be lost to the churches as thev 
are. The millions of lodge men and 



December, 1913. 

women would have been in the churches 
— not altogether, for there are some who 
naturally love the evil, but very largely — 
if they had had proper instruction from 
the minister and the religious press. 
The Doctrine of the Holy Spirit. 
It would seem impossible that one 
should have had a conversation of sev- 
eral hours with a man like President 
Finney without learning something in re- 
gard to this great subject. We had not 
been talking long before he passed to 
the theme of the Holy Spirit. He asked 
me whether I had myself known what 
it was to have personal dealings with 
Him. He urged me to faithfulness in 
this particular. He spoke of his own ex- 
perience and told me what I afterward 
read in his autobiography, of the time 
when every loom on the floor of a great 
mill stopped and every person who was 
tending a loom sank in tears and sobs 
upon the floor, though he was simply 
standing looking through the room and 
had not said a word to anyone. The 
manager of the mill in a story below no- 
ticed from the action of the machinery 
that the looms were stopped on the up- 
per floor, came up and finding what was 
going forward turned off the power from 
the mill, assembled all the workers in 
the large room upstairs where stock was 
kept, saying it is more important that 
these people should be saved than that 
we should weave a few hundred yards 
of cloth. President Finney said that he 
believed if all Christian workers would 
so walk with God that the Holy Spirit 
should have free use of all their powers, 
similar results would follow everywhere. 

The World and the Things That Are in the 

In this conversation President Finney, 
knowing that I was lecturing against se- 
cret societies, said to me: "Do you not 
find that people are irritated and antag- 
onistic in your meetings ?" "I said to 
him, "Yes, sir. that is frequently the case. 

There are often times hard words said, 
but 1 let them pass as a part of the day's 
work." "Do you reply to them?" he 
said. "To the arguments, yes," I relied;. 
"to denunciations, no." "That is quite 
right," he said, "and I would be very 
careful even about the arguments. When 
I came to Oberlin there was not a 
church between Boston and Buffalo that 
wished to see me. The conferences, as- 
sociations and presbyteries refused to 
ordain our young men to preach simply 
because they had studied with us. We 
were accused of every crime in the cal- 
endar. It was not altogether pleasant, 
in fact, it was not pleasant at all, but in 
all those long hard days I never used five 
minutes in replying to those assaults and 
accusations. We went on doing God's 
work day by day and God took care of 
us according to his promise. We were 
hated for His sake. He knew it and 
maintained our right and our cause, ac- 
cording to his promise. Now we are not 
hated by the world ; our great danger is- 
that we are too popular with the world. 
It is the only thing which I now fear, 
the favor of the world. If I were you I 
would never trouble to say anything 
about the enemies. I would talk about 
the Saviour, about the church of Jesus 
Christ, about the duty of separation from 
the world, about duty of testifying 
against the world because of its evil 
deeds, and having done this I would 
leave the whole thing with God. He is 
perfectly competent to take care of His 
own work, and if we permit Him to do 
so beyond a doubt He will." 

It is nearly forty years since I had 
this interview and conversation. I do 
not of course after this lapse of time 
pretend to report the exact words which 
were spoken. I give the substance of 
that conversation as accurately as I am 
able. I do not think I vary from it in 
any essential part. That his advice was 
wise I am absolutely sure. In general I 

December. 1913. 



may say that I have followed the course 
which he laid down and the results which 
followed at Oberlin have followed at 
Wheaton in measure. We have not as 
yet gotten through with the battle. 
Lodges are like the lice of Egypt, like 
the locust plague. Whether they are 
ever to be wiped out as American slav- 
ery was is a question. It is entire!} pos- 
sible that they should be. The signs of 
the times sometimes indicate that they 
will be. 

The awful events which are occurring 
in connection with them, the continual 
recurrence of initiation murders, two or 
three of them this fall, the fact that these 
murders take place in different lodges, 
showing that the essential character of 
the orders is the same, killings among 
the Masons, among the Odd Fellows, in 
college fraternities, in the Knights of 
Pythias, most recently in the Moose or- 
der, all these things show that Satan, 
who is a liar and a murderer, is the God 
of these secret churches. 

The moral results of the orders are to 
the same effect. Only last Sabbath a 
young man spoke to me as I was leaving 
the church where I had preached. He was 
full of liquor. He had a Masonic button 
in his coat. As I came out into the stair- 
way he said to me, "Why cannot I be 
saved? I have tried over and again. 
Why cannot I be saved?" Then pointing 
to his Masonic button he said, "That is 
the thing that ruined me, but I want to 
be saved." Then he seemed to return in 
memory to his home life. He said. "I tow 
I treated my father ! How I treated my 
mother! How I treated my brothers and 
sisters! Oh!" he said, "I do want to be 
saved!" What he said is true of ten 
thousands of others who do not say it. 
"He that walketh with wise men shall 
be wise, but a companion of tools shall 
be destroyed." 

Study the lodges of your neighbor- 
hood. Take account of their dances, of 

their social events. Study the lodge 
meetings and watch the decay of the 
young men who go into them, clean 
and wholesome, and who in a 
little while are ruined, body and soul. 
Those who are interested in these lodge 
churches of course are opposed to those 
who oppose them. Action and reaction 
are equal and contrary. This is the law 
in spiritual things as well as in physics. 
Men and institutions are antagonized. 
Great popular evils must expect now 
what they received in the days of Presi- 
dent Finney. At least they should re- 
ceive now what they received then 
whether they expect it or not. 

It is a sad thing when a church or a 
college or a man is at peace with the 
world. It is better to trust in God than 
to trust in men. It is better to trust in 
the Lord than to put confidence in 
princes. I hope these words are read by 
many young men. I know that they are 
read by many ministers, for they have 
told me that they read these letters. Let 
us brothers be content to bear the cross 
with Jesus Christ. If we suffer with 
Him we shall reign with Him. If we 
deny Him. He will deny us. 

From One Know All. 

It is an interesting fact that practically 
every great evangelist is or has been op- 
posed to secret societies. President Fin- 
ney did not differ from his great broth- 
ers of that day and of days since in this 
respect. John Wesley. D wight L. 
Moody, Major Whittle, R. A. Torrey. 
these are only a few names but they are 
fairly representative of earnest and suc- 
cessful Christian workers so far as I 
have known them, and it has been my 
privilege to be associated with many. 

An evangelist necessarily desires hear- 
ers. I low can he be an evangelist unless 
lie secures them. This unfortunately 
leads him to avoid unnecessarily irritat- 
ing those whom he wishes to help. It is 
proper that he should avoid unnecessary 



December, 1913. 

irritation, but I have never known a spir- 
itually minded man effective in the king- 
dom of God who was not opposed to 
secret societies. How could he be other- 
wise? The whole genius of Christianity 
is frankness, openness, universal benev- 
olence. Think of asking a Christian man 
not to do mean things to members of a 
church or of a club. Think of asking a 
Christian man to conceal criminal se- 
crets for his brothers. Think of asking 
a Christian man to consent to having his 
throat cut across, his tongue torn out by 
the roots, etc. One does not require to 
argue a case of this kind. As Dr. Crosby 
said so many years ago, "Out of the 
darkness dark deeds grow." Evangelists 
are oposed to dark deeds, and, therefore, 
they are opposed to darkness. They do 
not like lodge dances, lodge politics, 
lodge religion, therefore, they do not like 
lodges, and while they are not all of them 
so outspoken as President Finney, Mr. 
Moody, or Dr. Torrey, they do bear 
their testimony. 

In a little while we shall all be through 
with the things of this life. God grant 
that when the day comes and the day's 
work is over we may have a record for 
courage and faithfulness in some meas- 
ure at least approximating that of this 
great child of God, concerning whom we 
have been thinking. 

The Michigan Christian Association 
decided to endeavor to secure a field sec- 
retary to work among the churches of 
Michigan and to attempt to combine all 
the antisecret churches in the work. 

It takes more than good soil and fine 
weather to make a harvest. 


The patience of another college has 
been worn out, and the fraternities of 
Tufts College near Boston have learned 
the important lesson, useful in prepara- 
tion for life, that overstrain willfully and 
exultingly prolonged is a premonition 
that something is about to snap. Here- 
tofore, Frats have tyrannically controlled 
honor elections, with dishonor or detri- 
ment to the college as a result. At least, 
this is the senior opinion. This year,, 
sentiment turns strongly toward choos- 
ing the most able students. The weather 
is growing cold for fraternity favorites. 
For the present year, class officers will 
be nominated by a committee composed 
of members taken from every fraternity, 
club, and faction, each body of this sort 
being allowed but a single representative. 
It is hoped that this will make class elec- 
tions depend on ability. While the Jack- 
son College co-eds will not get a class 
election senior franchise, they are invited 
to participate in class day and com- 
mencement exercises. They are allowed 
to appoint two of the seven members of 
the class day committee, and the class 
poet and writer of the words of the class 
ode are to be Jackson seniors. The fra- 
ternities are distinctly recognized, but the 
new plan is adapted to preventing polit- 
ical combination. 


The prodigal of old was not the only 
man who had to lose his dollars to find 
his sense. 

President Wilson Expected to Attend 
Annual Reception. 

Joseph P. Gaffney, chairman of Phila- 
delphia Chapter, Knights of Columbus, 
has called a meeting for tonight of the 
subcommittees recently appointed to ar- 
range the details of the annual reception 
of the Knights of Columbus at the -Acad- 
emy of Music on November 25. The 
meeting will take place at headquarters, 
1338 Girard avenue, and will be attended 
by representatives of the 21 councils of 
the order in this city. The reception is 
one of the important events of the social 
season in Catholic circles, and, it is ex- 
pected, will be graced by the presence 
of President Wilson and a distinguished 
group of men in national, State and civic 
life. — Philadelphia, Pa., Ledger, Nov. 7, 

December, 1913. 




St. Paul, Minn., Oct. 31. — The Inde- 
pendent Order of Foresters, having a 
membership in Minnessota of 6,267 De- 
cember 31, 1912, and insurance in force 
of $7,004,324 in the state, is in trouble 
with the national convention of insurance 

An effort to unravel the difficulties 
will be made at a hearing to be held by 
the commissioners of Wisconsin, Illinois 
and Nebraska in Chicago, probably No- 
vember 10. At this time a report on the 
condition of the order prepared by the 
Wisconsin department will be made 

The order, according to the prelimin- 
ary report of Supreme Chief Ranger Ed- 
ward G. Stevenson, has a net deficiency 
of $23,830,402. 


When men accept the Lord Jesus 
Christ as their Savior and come out from 
the world there are many perplexing 
practices which, to say the least, are, in 
their minds, questionable. In this con- 
nection are secret societies. When men 
desire to get in line for God's glory and 
the Lord's second coming, and are will- 
ing to search the Word and obey it, the 
Holy Spirit soon brings this worldly 
lodge alliance to the front. 

Secret societies have many zealous ad- 
vocates, but I cannot but believe that 
these societies are not only questionable 
but radically wrong. They are espe- 
cially dear to the carnal man, and I have 
noticed that the more carnality in evi- 
dence the more zealously the lodges are 

There are unbelievers in the lodge. 
How can a child of God be willing to be 
unequally yoked! (2 Cor. 6:14-17.) 
There is no such thing as an equal yoke 
with the unbelieving. Amos asks how 
two can walk together except they are 
agreed? (Amos 3:3). Surely men who 
reject Gospel light will not be in accord 
with the Christian brother : and how can 
the Christian who loves the light enjoy 
the secrecy of the lodge meetings? 
Christ's life was open to inspection and 
investigation. (John 18:20.) Secret so- 
cieties are not. Christ is our example. 

(i Pet. 2:2.) Men should not parade 
forth the good they do, neither should 
they hide their light under a bushel. 

Our blessed Lord's name is barred 
out of many societies so as not to offend 
the unbeliever, the skeptic or adherent 
of some other religion. Christ's exhor- 
tation to refrain from taking an oath is 
disregarded and the exhortation of the 
inspired James despised. (Matt. 5:33; 
James 5:12.) Space fails to tell how 
unsaved souls are deluded by a hope of 
heaven being held out to them in the 
use of the same burial service for all ; 
nor how it is supplanting the Church 
and professing to do its work. The so- 
ciety often takes time that should be 
spent in the services of the Master, or 
at home with a loving wife and children. 
It is the antithesis of the prayer meet- 
ing. The secret society takes the men, 
leaving women to conduct the work of 
the Lord. The lodge often gives itself 
to dancing and banqueting; the child of 
Gqd must be separated from the whole 
business. Peter tells us (1 Pet. 4:3, 4) 
that as Gentiles we did those things, and 
that now they think it strange that we do 
not still follow them. The writer has 
met men at different times who have left 
the secret societies as soon as they had 
the living hope within their souls and 
were willing to follow the leading of the 
Holy Spirit. It is the inevitable result, 
when men are honest seekers, to do the 
Lord's will. The apostle Paul as a zeal- 
ous Pharisee, formal and with a good 
reputation, but devoid of an experimen- 
tal knowledge of the grace of God, might 
have joined a society of the present day 
or like that given in Acts 23:11-15. and 
possibly did, but after the Lord saved 
him, he was the object of one such so- 
ciety's organized opposition and perse- 
cution. (Matt. 28:11-15: John 16:33; 
17:11-17; Eph. 5:11-13; t Thess. 5:22). 
Would Jesus expect to find His blood- 
bought ones in a secret society meeting 
if He came? — From "The Coming of the 
Lord and Practical Christian Living" by 
Jo Jin L. Stauffer. 

Gloversville, X. Y. — Because sorority 

girls initiated a new member by making 
her walk in the street, dressed in tights, 
the school board abolished all secret so- 
cieties here. 



December, 1913. 





A Friend in Need. 
Dr. Groves continued to prosper. Why 
not ? True, the country was healthy ; 
but. contrary to the idea of many, a 
healthy country is the best for the prac- 
tice of medicine. People need a doctor 
in every place ; and in a healthy commu- 
nity they are more able to pay their bills. 
Groves' reputation as a physician had 
spread for miles around. He had vis- 
ited, on missions of mercy, many homes 
outside his own neighborhood. Often he 
had been called for consultation with 
physicians of neighboring villages. 
Lately, through some former citizens of 
Brandon, he had been called several 
times to the city for consultation with 
the most eminent physicians of the state. 
Early one morning he received a tele- 
gram, signed by Cassius Bowman, which 
said, "Please come on first train. Mag- 
gie is very sick." 

Bowman, a wealthy grain merchant of 
Brandon, with his wife and only child, 
was visiting friends in the city. Maggie 
was a feeble little girl, about four years 
of age, whom Dr. Groves had watched 
from her birth, and had brought through 
two serious spells of sickness. In treat- 
ing her he had discovered some remark- 
able idiosyncrasies of body, which were 
inherited from her father, who was 
somewhat idiocratic in both body and 
mind. The parents' hearts were bound 
up in little Maggie, and they had great 
confidence in Dr. Groves. They could 
not be satisfied, unless he were calledfor 
consultation. The attending physicians 
consented. They confessed they did not 
understand the case, or know why the 
medicine did not have the desired and 
expected effect. 

Dr. Groves arrived in the city at ten 
o'clock, and was met at the station by 
the anxious father, who took him at 
once in his carriage to the residence of 
his friends, where Maggie was lying sick. 

Soon the other physicians came for con- 
sultation. By his knowledge of her con- 
stitution Dr. Groves let in much light 
which was impossible to obtain from 
present symptoms. They agreed with 
him in his diagnosis, proposed treatment 
and statement of probable results. That 
night the crisis would come, and with 
their increased knowledge of the case 
they hoped there would be a change for 
the better. The father was informed of 
the result of the consultation. The other 
physicians left after a few minutes con- 
versation, but Dr. Groves took dinner 
with the family and waited until time 
to reach the afternoon train. Mr. Bow- 
man took him to the station and made 
him promise to return the next day. 

How eagerly that evening and night 
the father and mother watched the little 
couch! What if Maggie should die? 
How could they live without her, their 
only, their precious child? It would al- 
most break the mother's heart. It was 
doubtful whether she could stand the 
stroke. She was so delicate that it might 
kill her. Mr. Bowman would consider, 
if Maggie got well, that Dr. Groves had 
saved the lives of two, who were all the 
world to him. 

The father and mother had watched 
and waited in silence for more than an 
hour. They had often anxiously glanced 
at each other, for sympathy or for en- 
couragement, but neither had spoken. It 
was time to give another dose of medi- 

"O papa, if Maggie ever gets well I 
will believe it was through our own doc- 
tor," said the mother very slowly and 
earnestly, after giving the child the medi- 
cine, and seating herself by her husband, 
who was near the couch. 

"So will I. I would think so anyhow, 
but Dr. Hill told me that Groves' pre- 
vious knowledge and advice were most 
opportune ; in fact, none but he could 
have discovered the secret of the diffi- 
culty," said Mr. Bowman. 

December, 1913. 



"But, oh, I'm afraid she will die," 
sobbed Mrs. Bowman, covering her face 
with her hands and leaning on her hus- 
band's breast. 

Her husband was scarcely able to con- 
trol his feelings ; but he made a great ef- 
fort for his wife's sake, and gently put- 
ting his arm around her, said cheerfully, 
but tenderly, "There, now, don't cry, 
wait; Maggie may be better tonight." 

"Did our doctor think so?" asked the 
mother, anxiously. 

" 'Probably,' he said." 
"When will we know?" 
"Between two o'clock and morning." 
It was midnight. Slowly and silently 
the night was wearing away. 
Two o'clock and no change! 
Maggie was lying quiet, breathing very 
softly, almost imperceptibly. She was so 
white and still, one would almost think 
her dead. The mother, without a word, 
opened her darling's lips and gave her a 
little medicine. 

Three o'clock and Maggie still uncon- 
scious ! 

The father walked the floor and occa- 
sionally went out on the porch to cool his 
throbbing temples. 

The mother could not be induced to 
leave her darling for an instant. She 
bent over her constantly, without taking 
her eyes from her, excepting to prepare 
and give the medicine every hour. 
Four o'clock and still the same ! 
"Oh, dear, what shall we do? I am 
afraid Maggie will never speak to us 
again," said the sobbing mother. 

"Mother, don't despair. It's only 

"Only four! Why, that is almost 
morning," added the mother, not much 

"We will soon know the best—or 
worst," said Mr. Bowman, almost wild 
with the painful suspense. 

For half an hour both bent over the 
pale face in silence, the husband sup- 
porting with his strong arm his wife's 
aching head. The twilight began to 
dawn. The father looked to the mother 
who had almost given up hope. His eyes 
caught through the open window a 
glance of the coming light. Hope, inhis 
heart, took the wings of the morning, 
and fled. He remembered the words, 
"Between two and morning." Morning 
had come and Maggie was no better. He 

hastily turned to see his dying child. 
The mother sobbed out that which, in 
her husband's presence, she had been 
praying silently, "O, God of mercy, spare 
my darling." 

"Maggie. Maggie dear, do speak to 
me." just then the child slowly opened 
her eyes, and feebly said, "Mamma," — 
and before they could speak for wonder 
and joy, "and — papa, — too." 

"Oh, my precious darling, you will get 
well !'" first spoke the mother. 

"Maggie — get — well," said the child. 
The father could not speak. He tried 
it. There was something in his throat. 
He kissed his wife and child and waited 
till the lump was gone. After a few 
minutes he was able to say: "I will never 
■forget Dr. Groves. He saved both my 
wife and child," and, kissing them, went 
out to sit in the cool breeze. 

"Doct' — G'ove' — heah ?" lisped the 

"Not now. He was here." 
*"I — know," said she. "Give — me — 

"Yes. He gave you some medicine." 
"Make — me — well ?" 
"Yes, darling. It will make you well." 
"Good — Doct' G'ove'." 
"Tes, he is," said the mother earnestly, 
and then added, pleadingly: "There now. 
Maggie, lie still. Don't talk. You are 
too sick." 

Then the mother, alone with the child, 
the father sitting on the porch and lis- 
tening, sank on her knees, and thanked 
Him to whom belong the issues from 
death, saying. "I will never forget Thee, 
who healeth all our diseases." 

Maggie was out of danger the next 
morning, when the doctors came, and in 
a few days she was taken home. The 
rich and happy father gladly paid his bill, 
and pressed the doctor to accept the pres- 
ent of a beautiful, blooded colt, called 

Some time previous. to these events. 
Dr. Hunt, who had been for several 
years a professor in the medical depart- 
ment of the state university, had died. 
It will, therefore, surprise no one as 
much as it did Groves, to read the fol- 

Megapolis, June 20th. IS — . 
Dr War^n Groves : 

Denr S ; r — T am elad to be able to say to 
you that last n'Hit. at a meeting of a commit- 
tee appointed by the faculty of the medical 



December, 1913. 

department of our university to nominate for 
election a physician to rill the chair made va- 
cant by the death of our brother, and your 
friend and preceptor, the late Dr. Hunt, your 
name was considered with such favor that you 
were selected unanimously. This action meets 
the hearty approval of all the faculty, to whom 
I have mentioned it this morning, and was 
earnestly recommended by Dr. Hunt before 
his death. 

We do not ask you to accept before you have 
been elected by the Board of Regents. It is 
important, however, that there be no disap- 
pointment, by declinature after their meeting. 
I hope that you will see your way clear to 
accept, when finally elected. But, in case you 
know that you could not possibly accept, please 
inform us; for, otherwise, your name will be 
presented, and there is no reason to doubt 
your election. Yours truly, 

J. B. Hill, Chairman of Committee. 

"Good !" exclaimed Emma, proudly 
kissing her husband ! "You will not de- 
cline — will you?" 

''Do you want to move to the city ?" 
asked Warren. 

"No; I didn't think of that. I don't 
want to live there," Emma answered 

"Why? Are you afraid of buffaloes 
and Indians?" 

"Now — can't you forget that? I do 
not want to leave Brandon," said Emma. 
"That's all." 

"Neither do I," said the doctor ; "but 
it would not be necessary." 

"Would it not?" 

"No. It is only ten miles to the col- 
lege. I could easily drive up twice a 
week, to lecture, or I could take the 
train, when the roads are bad." 

"Well, do accept. How fine it will 
sound to hear 'Professor Groves of the 
State University,' ha-ha-ha," laughed 
Emma, making a low bow — "Professor 

"Perhaps, you think 'Mrs. Professor 
Groves' would sound well," hinted the 

"What chair is it?" asked Mrs. Groves. 

"Nervous Diseases." 

"How curious ! Just your special 
study. Do accept," pleaded his ambi- 
tious wife. 

"I shall write to Dr. Hill, and tell him 
I know of no reason for refusing the use 
of mv name," answered her husband. 

"Only This and Nothing More." 
Mrs. Groves began to wonder whether 
the increased concern of their neighbors 

for their welfare and the careful culti- 
vation of friendship with them, and es- 
pecially with her husband, were in any 
way connected with his nomination and 
probable election to a professorship. She 
had no reason that she could frame into 
words for believing so ; but, with a wom- 
an's instinct, she thought there was a 
connection in some way. How they were 
related she could not decide. Was one 
the cause, and the other the effect? If 
so, was his probable election the means 
of leading some to seek his friendship 
and influence ; or was this friendship a 
means of influencing to any degree the 
action of the committee? 

One day, as she was enjoying a ride 
with her husband through the country, 
the doctor stopping occasionally to see a 
patient, she reminded him of the remarks 
of different ones, the instructions of 
their pastor and the hints of the lawyer, 
and asked of him if he thought there was 
a common object. 

"Why, no," the doctor answered. 
"You are entirely too suspicious, Emma. 
Dr. Dobbs was teaching us general pre- 
cepts. He was performing his pastoral 
duties. Surely, you do not think he 
would debase his office as pastor to gain 
any worldly object?" 

"He spoke so much of charity. Does 
he think we are lacking in that grace?" 
persisted Emma. 

"He spoke the truth," continued the 
doctor. "Charity or benevolence is a vir- 
tue, and the duty of all. More can be 
done in organizations. That is true. He 
had reference to the church, or to its 
missionary boards, or, perhaps, to your 
'Ladies' Relief Society,' which has been 
able to take care of all the poor in the 

"Tell me what Branes meant by his 
language about 'a friend at court'? Are 
you in any difficulty?" 

"Do I look as though I were?" asked 
the doctor, laughing. He had spoken 
wisely when he had said, before they 
were married, that a country practice 
was healthful. He was the picture of 
health and contentment. 

"Why, no ; but you never worry about 
anything," said Mrs. Groves, remember- 
ing the doctor had often told her that 
more men were killed by worry than by 
work, or even by medicine. 

December, 1913. 



"If I had been in trouble, I would have 
told you first," added the doctor. 

"I thought, perhaps you did not want 
to worry me. But what did Branes 

"Probably he did not mean much of 
anything. He was talking. He says he 
makes his living by his brains ; but I am 
inclined to think it is by his tongue. He 
wished us to believe that he has great in- 
fluence at court, and if I ever needed a 
lawyer that would be successful, I would 
find such in him." 

Mrs. Groves hesitated about having 
any more explanations ; the interpreta- 
tions were so far different from her 
ideas that they made her fears seem 
foolish. She could not answer them, but 
she was not satisfied. It is hard to re- 
move intuitive impressions by mere sup- 
positions, or even by arguments. 

After a little, Mrs. Groves said: "War- 
ren, answer one more question, you are 
so ready. What did 'Squire Jones mean 
when he spoke of organized charity? 
He is not a member of the church. He 
is not in favor of missionary boards. 
He is not charitable. He even opposed 
our relief association. If he ever did 
one thing which he did not expect to 
turn to his own benefit, I never heard of 
it. What did he mean? Answer me 
that, if you can." 

"That's easy enough," said the doctor, 
with the confidence of one who knew he 
was right ; "that's easy. Jones would 
like to be superintendent of the county 
poor-house, and, probably, his reference 
to mutual aid meant that I should help 
him secure that office, and that he would 
see to it that I would be the county phy- 
sician ; 'You scratch my back, and I'll 
scratch yours,' do you see?" 

"Now who is suspicious, Warren?" 
said Emma, suggestively. "When you 
begin to suspect your neighbors, why 
don't you suspect that in some way they 
are interested in that professorship, or 
that they have something planned for 
your approval or support, or that they 
want to catch you in some trap?" 

"Pshaw !" 

"Don't you think so?" 

"Of course not. What do they know 
about that committee or nomination?" 

"But," said Emma, who had thought 
it all over, "did you not notice that 
Branes, who is well acquainted in the 

city, said a good deal about friendship 
and association in promotion, and that 
favors often go by lriendship, and there 
is nothing like the 'power behind the 
throne,' and that it is always best to go 
from home well recommended." 

"Why, no, Emma. 1 don't remember 
half that you have repeated of their con- 
versation. How does it come that you 
remember so much?" 

"Why, you see," said Emma, hesitat- 
ingly — "now, don't laugh — I was about 
half afraid there was something wrong. 
They seemed so studied in their expres- 
sions, and I believe yet there is some- 
thing coming, whether good or bad, I 
don't know." 

"O pshaw, Emma, there is no danger." 

No wonder Groves did not remember 
the conversations. They extended over 
a space of several weeks, and were not 
remarkable in themselves. Everything 
seemed to the doctor undesigned and 
natural. His neighbors noticed nothing 
unusual. They would, if asked, have 
denied there was any increased intimacy 
with the doctor, or any effort to secure 
his sympathy. Such things are often de- 
nied, because unnoticed. But a wife will 
often notice the treatment her husband 
receives, and what is said to him and of 
him, better than he will himself, and 
generally cares more too. 

Emma had been peculiarly impressed 
with the conversation and manner of Dr. 
Dobbs, and so watched the others close- 
ly, and had pondered over their remarks 
until she could not forget them. 

That evening, after their ride, Dr. 
Dobbs called at their home, and asked to 
see Dr. Groves in his office, which was 
adjacent to the house. On entering, the 
doctor of divinity seated himself in a 
large revolving office chair directly op- 
posite the doctor of medicine. Dobbs 
seemed nervous. He evidently wanted 
to say something, and knew not how to 
say it, or where to begin. The conversa- 
tion ran on various topics for a lime. 
After inquiring particularly for the sick 
in the community, lie began, in pompous 
dignity and apparent condescension — 
"Ahem ; 1 have taken occasion repeat- 
edly in your presence, my dear doctor, 
to remark concerning the crowning vir- 
tue, charity." 

"Yes, sir," said Dr. Groves; "my wife 
especially has been much impressed with 



December, 1913. 

vour remarks, and I agree with them 

"Faith, hope, and charity, these three; 
but the greatest of these is charity. Char- 
ity with her broad mantle covers many 
an aching heart and fills the world with 
happiness. It is ours to relieve the widow 
and the orphan, and to visit the sick and 
distressed." He looked up for an an- 

"Yes, sir," said Groves, meaning, go 

"To do this efficiently, it is highly im- 
portant, my dear doctor, that there 
should be distinct organizations, with 
charity as their great aim. 'In union 
there is strength' ; without union nothing 
effective can be accomplished." 

"Yes, sir," said Groves, with that pe- 
culiar inflection which means, in plain 
English, hurry up. 

"Well, ahem! Doctor, recognizing 
your ability as a physician, and your ex- 
cellence of character as a man, and your 
devotion as a Christian, moved by a 
sense of duty towards those needing as- 
sistance, not only financially, but also 
morally and spiritually, and desiring to 
do something which will enable them to 
subdue their passions, purify their hearts, 
and fit them for the temple not made 
with hands, I have called this evening 
to consult with you in regard to the best 
mode for doing this grand and glorious 

All this w r as uttered by the reverend 
gentleman as fluently as if learned by 
rote, as pompously as if he, or his pet 
project, decided the destiny of all man- 
kind, and as unfeelingly as if the whole 
object was to show how well he could 

"Ye — es," answered the doctor, in a 
slow, thoughtful way, which meant, 
what in the name of common sense, are 
you after? He thought at once of Mrs. 
Groves' suspicions, and resolved to be 
entirely non-committal. 

"Well," said Dobbs, after waiting a 
little for a longer reply. "I am very 
happy to be able to inform you that last 
winter a few of the most respectable of 
your neighbors, by the assistance of some 
distinguished strangers from abroad, or- 
ganized a society for these exalted pur- 
poses, a society which, I am sure, will 
be in the future, as it has been in the 
past, a means of working wonders." 

He paused again, either for breath, or 
for a reply which would guide him in 
his appeal. 

"Yes?" said his listener in a way 
which meant, why, have you? I didn't 
know it. 

"No; we did not at first make it pub- 
lic, nor indeed have we yet. Neverthe- 
less, we have organized, and, shortly, 
when we become more firmly established, 
we shall proclaim it. Before we publish 
our existence and our exalted purpose, 
we must be able to meet the opposition 
certain to be raised against us. The 
world, the flesh, and the devil are op- 
posed to charitable institutions. We need 
a few more good members and then the 
gates of hell cannot prevail against us," 
continued the pompous man, until Groves 
almost began to think his pastor must 
be advocating the cause of some very 
pompous society. 

Groves answered, "Yes," which, with 
nothing more, meant, I have nothing to 
say until you are through. 

Dobbs was beginning to be perplexed 
by Groves' failure to become enthusias- 
tic. He turned several times in the re- 
volving chair, changed his tone to a 
lower key, and spoke more slowly, but 
with the same assumed dignity, saying: 
"My object heretofore, in speaking be- 
fore you and your excellent wife, was to 
call your attention to a candid consid- 
eration of this important question, enlist 
your sympathies in our general object, 
prepare your mind, incline you to unite 
with us, and to remove any objections 
which your wife might raise against this 
step on your part." 

He stopped to hear assent or objec- 
tions. Groves smiled blandly, nodded 
his head approvingly, two or three times, 
and, in a way which meant, that is ex- 
actly the right way to do it, Dr. Dobbs, 
again said, "Yes." 

Dobbs knew that Groves and his wife 
were truly married, and that her advice 
and wishes would be asked before the 
doctor would do anything like uniting 
with them. Wisely, therefore, he and 
others sought to influence her indirectly 
and remove her prejudices, as they 
would call them, if she had any, as they 
naturally supposed she had. 

The reverend doctor was more than 
perplexed by the silence of the medical 
doctor. He was a little provoked. He 

December, 1913. 



revolved a few more times in the chair. 
He looked up to the ceiling. He seemed 
to gather encouragement there, for he 
added: "Our society is nothing new. It 
was organized at the building of Sol- 
omon's magnificent temple. It contains 
many traces both of the wisdom and 
glory of its founder. It is a divine insti- 
tution. It is the handmaid of religion. 
It is the friend of the Church and of the 
arts and sciences. It aims to bring man- 
kind into one vast brotherhood, to assist 
the poor and needy and to help the weary 
traveler, by finding for him friends and 
brethren wherever he may go, even in 
the jungles of India, among Mohamme- 
dans, Jews, Christians, or savages. Of 
course, you are somewhat acquainted 
with the ancient and honorable institu- 
tion, called Freemasonry?" 

"Yes," said the doctor, which meant. 
I am, sir. 

Dobbs did not wait long for a reply. 
He continued in a higher key. He 
thought Groves began to look pleased. 
He felt encouraged. Not a single objec- 
tion had been offered. He began to be 
hopeful and to talk louder and faster. 

"You understand our noble purpose. 
But let me add, it will be a wonderful 
assistance to you in your profession in 
securing and holding friends, even in 
other villages and cities, and among men 
of influence. Membership in it is a rec- 
ommendation everywhere. Without its 
aid, men have often been sadly disap- 

He lowered his voice almost to a whis- 
per. He had begun to seem in earnest. 
In this low tone he said, in what he in- 
tended should be a tragic manner, and 
settle the question: "When you depart 
this life — and ah ! Doctor, you know- 
death is certain — you will be buried with 
the honors of the craft, and your widow 
and child will be cared for properly." 

"Yes," said the doctor, meaning, I un- 

"It is contrary to our rules to solicit one 
to unite with us. I will not, therefore, 
do so, but will leave it to your own judg- 
ment. Consider its age, its purity, its 
beauties, its works. But. judging that 
you wish to become one of us — perhaps, 
you would like to know who we are, 

The doctor again answered. "Yes," 
meaning, indeed, T would. 

"Your esteemed brother, Dr. Slim, and 
Lawyer Branes, 'Squire Jones, your 
brother-in-law Mr. Bond, Mr. Hulman, 
Professor Giles, and your own devoted 
friend, Cassius Bowman, are the prin- 
cipal members, all men of high standing 
and great influence at home, and, more 
than you suppose, abroad. I am chap- 
lain of the lodge. The religious services, 
with which each meeting must begin and 
close, are solemn and impressive. It 
does one's soul good for him to enter 
and kneel at the altar. There, many first 
receive light, and all are benefited. 1 
cannot ask you to become a member, and 
perhaps have said too much already ; but 
if you wish to do good and receive great 
benefit, I would be exceedingly happy to 
-present your application. Please take 
this paper, fill out the blanks, and return 
it to me soon. Y^ou will consider the 
matter closely?" 

"Yes," Groves answered, meaning 
this time that he consented. 

Dr. Dobbs changed the subject, talked 
freely for a few minutes, cordially bade 
Groves good night, and departed. 

Dr. Groves indeed had been non-com- 
mittal. He had succeeded in this ad- 
mirably. He had not been impolite. He 
had paid respectful attention to his pas- 
tor. He had looked interested. He had 
talked freely on other topics. What 
more could he do? He had nothing to 
say on the subject of Masonry. Some 
objections arose in his mind, but he had 
never thought very seriously on the mat- 
ter, and, for several reasons, did not 
think best to state his objections or ask- 
any questions. 

After glancing at the paper left with 
him, he hastened to his wife. She was 
not asleep, as he expected to find her. 
but wide awake, sitting on the sofa and 
looking very impatient. 

"Now, Warren, 1 just want to know 
what the trouble is. Dr. Dobbs had 
something special to say tonight. He 
was very anxious about something. O 
dear, dear! Can there be anything 

"This will answer all your questions," 
said the doctor, handing her the paper 
left by their pastor. 

Emma grasped it eagerly and opened 
it. It startled her at first: it looked so 
much like a legal document. She read it 
hastih . a- follow- : 



December. 1913. 

"To the Worshipful Master, Wardens and 
Brethren of Lodge No. — of Free and Ac- 
cepted Masons : 

''The subscriber, residing in — , of 

lawful age, and by occupation a 


begs leave to state that, unbiased by friends 
and uninfluenced by mercenary motives, he 
freely and voluntarily offers himself a candi- 
date for the mysteries of Masonry, and that 
he is prompted to solicit this privilege by a 
favorable opinion conceived of the institution, 
a desire of knowledge, and a sincere wish of 
being serviceable to his fellow-creatures. 
Should his petition be granted, he will cheer- 
fully conform to all the ancient and estab- 
lished usages and customs of the fraternity. 

Then she studied a moment, thought 
of her fears, and said contemptuously: 
'Ts that all?" .Then she laughed, and 
added: "Only this and nothing more." 

Then she read very slowly, and made 
comments. With all possible contempt, 
she said: ' 'Wor — ship — ful master.' 
That infidel, Jones, I suspect. 'Unbiased 
by friends,' 'uninfluenced by mercenary 
motives,' — 'a sincere wish of being serv- 
iceable.' What a lie every Mason has 
signed ! 'Conform to all the ancient and 
established usages and customs.' Indeed ! 
Before he knows what they are ! Who 
would be so silly? I think Dr. Dubbs — 
But," suddenly changing her voice, 
"What did you say, Warren?" 

"Well, Emma, to tell the truth, the 
whole truth, and nothing but the truth, I 
said — 'Yes.' " 

"Did you indeed?" exclaimed Mrs. 
Groves, surprised and indignant. 

"Yes, my dear; I said 'Yes, 1 several 
times," answered the doctor, calmly. 

"Well, I say 'No,' ' : firmly replied 

"Why?" asked the doctor, a little sur- 
prised at her earnestness. 

"Did you promise to join that thing?" 

"No ; I did not promise to join. When 
asked to consider it, I said 'Yes'; and I 

(To be continued.) 

If every man would fill his proper 
place and do his God-given job, there 
would be plenty of wood sawed. 

The elect of heaven are often recruited 
from the outcasts of earth. 


"Who kindled the fire?" is the title of 
an editorial in the course of which the 
editor makes effective use of an anecdote 
which we reproduce for our own readers. 
The article obtains its title from a pro- 
vision of the Mosaic law: "If a fire 
break out and catch in thorns so that the 
stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or 
the field be consumed therewith, he that 
kindled the fire shall surely make resti- 
tution." A minister who fancies that 
he can "go upon hot coals and his feet 
not be burned," should reflect that not all 
can follow him and play the salamander. 
Or if he pleads with himself the excuse 
of halting within the Blue Lodge, even 
though that is itself no excuse, he should 
still reflect that not all who follow him 
in will remain with him there ; some will 
go on and down into the lower deeps of 
the Royal Arch and the Commandery, 
taking worse vows of criminal fellowship 
or co-operation, and the Sealed Obliga- 
tion with the Fifth Libation. When the 
fire burns blue and when it burns hot, 
will not remorse with scorching breath 
forever ask, Who kindled the fire? How 
shall the blind guide make restitution? 

"Recently," says the editor, "we heard 
a distinguished minister tell this story. 
We shall try to reproduce his very 
words : T went awhile ago to the country 
village in which I was reared. It was a 
great pleasure to meet the friends of my 
boyhood, and many a happy hour we 
spent together recalling the days long 
agone. One day, I asked about a par- 
ticularly fine fellow of whom I had not 
heard for many years. I was told that 
he had developed into a gambler of the 
lowest order, bringing shame and sorrow 
upon his home. Suddenly I recalled that 
I myself had taught that man to play 
cards when we were boys together in that 
country village. I was and I still am 
overwhelmed with guilt and sorrow. I 
have done all within my power to rescue 
the man from his life of sin, but I seem 
to have no influence with him. No, it is 
no comfort to me that he might have be- 
come a gambler had I never taught him 
to play and to love cards. It is sufficient 
for me to know that I had a part in mak- 

December, 1913. 



ing him what he is — and may God for- 
give me.' " 

The type of inquirer may be presumed 
to persist; the type of help ought never 
to fail. 


For many years we have had a reader 
and ally who once searched almost in 
vain for information about Freemasonry. 
While he yet pondered the question of 
laying aside prejudice or aversion and 
entering a lodge, he was in the meantime 
asking counsel. One Mason advised him 
not to join; another advised him to pro- 
ceed as far as the Royal Arch. Needing 
light which would have shone from the 
Cynosure, he was unaware of its exist- 
ence. He has never forgotten those 
times of thick darkness, nor ceased to 
carry "continual sorrow and heaviness 
of heart" because others, wandering 
where he has been, gain so little from his 
loss though he ceases not to try to make 
his light shine. 

Let us now take up his case as a typ- 
ical one. To do or not to do, to join or 
not to join, is the question. The in- 
quirer is conscientious, thoughtful, and 
diligent. He is regarded as intelligent. 
With facts at hand he could have formed 
a judgment. It seems fair to set forth 
the type here represented as combining 
sincere interest in the subject with abil- 
ity to use whatever can be learned about 
it. Another typical feature is indicated 
by the word baffled. Inquiries are in- 
completely, not to say incorrectly, an- 
swered. Information is held back. Mis- 
information is given. Conscience, intel- 
ligence, and diligence call in vain out of 
the darkness for guidance, light, and co- 
operation. The baffled condition is typ- 

Toward this typical inquirer while he 
remained in this typical condition ade- 
quate light failed to shine, but soon af- 
terward two tiny, belated stars came into 
view shining in an unexpected quarter. 
These guided to the Pole star — the 
Cynosure. Two little tracts, oppor- 
tunely received in a surprising way, 
guided this typical inquirer to sources of 
information and means of study. What 
we emphasize just here is this: At the 
beginning of extensive study and work. 
two little tracts, appearing together at 
first, continue forever to hold their ini- 
tial place. They were the "pointers" 
guiding an inquiring eye to the Pole star. 


In the evening of June 6th Boston high 
school clubs had their annual banquet 
in Harvard University Memorial Hall. 
The Boston Herald said that morning: 
'These clubs are not to be confused with 
the high school fraternities against 
which there is no little opposition from 
parents, teachers and the general public. 
The clubs in question are not secret or 
sectarian, or snobbish ; their members 
are banded together in simple fashion to 
promote the cause of clean athletics, 
clean speech and clean conduct in their 
respective schools. Their motto is, 
'Play the Game,' and they play it fairly 
and squarely on the field or off." 
Though these clubs are comparatively 
new, they have already enrolled more 
than a thousand high school pupils. Of 
their effectiveness the Herald says : "The 
movement has no publicity agent, but its 
wholesome results are evident in every 
game and wherever the leading boys of 
our schools are seen. The school life of 
Boston is better for these clubs and their 
present prosperity is the best assurance 
of their continued usefulness." 

It is obvious that the leading idea is 
athletic rather than intellectual, though 
the schools are in what was the Athens 
of America before it became a colony of 
Erin, and though the banquet is at Har- 
vard. High schools were rarer and 
smaller in the times when preparatory 
schools were apt to be endowed academ- 
ies with dormitories and to have com- 
munity life resembling that of a college. 
Here study was the chief work to be 
done while play was incidental. Socie- 
ties were literary : they were free from 
school drudgery, more voluntary, and 
deeply interesting to young people. Lit- 
erary composition, debate and parlia- 
mentary practice were cultivated, and in 
these halls the timid, unskilled tyro 
gained courage and power which, having 
already begun to grow, matured still 
further in college societies of similar 

Public high schools, on the other hand, 
lack dormitories and that community lite 
which favors societies of a cultivating 
kind. Besides this, the colleges now 



December, 1913. 

make a different impression on those 
preparing for them. They almost seem 
to have slipped their grip on the classics, 
to grasp a bat or an oar. The chief sug- 
gestion of the Greek alphabet is cryptic 
initials for roystering secret clubs fond 
of absurd and irrelevant initiatory 
"stunts." A new and inferior meaning 
has taken possession of the name so- 
ciety. It is not to be wondered at that 
when the most they hear about college 
pertains to regattas, dramas, proms and 
games, the interest of pupils preparing 
for them pivots largely on fraternities, 
dances and interscolastic contests. 

Here we arrive at a question arising 
out of both orders of things. If en- 
dowed academies and colleges had open 
societies, deeply interesting, free from 
vice and irrelevant follies, while at the 
same time working in the same line as 
the schools through practice ; if, like- 
wise, public high schools falling into the 
new line, maintain with marked success 
open clubs meeting athletic demands ; 
where, then, is the necessity for secret 
societies whether the physical or the in- 
tellectual interest leads? 


The reason assigned for annuling the 
charter of Manhattan chapter of Alpha 
Delta Phi is that the college of the City 
of New York lacks "fertility as a field 
for Alpha Delta Phi "because" the He- 
brew element is greatly in excess. At the 
same time the fact is that whether there 
are enough others from which to re- 
cruit or not, it is about thirty-five years 
since a Hebrew became connected with 
the Alpha Delta Phi at this college. In 
forty years only three Jews have been 
elected to membership in Mnahattan 
chapter, and the chapter contains only 
three Jewish members at the present 
time. The annulment is called a suspen- 
sion, but no attempt to obtain reinstate- 
ment is likely ever to be made. Alpha 
Delta Phi is one of the oldest Greek let- 
ter societies in the country, and of its 
chapters Manhattan is one of the oldest, 
its period of existence lacking but one 
year of three score. Many of the most 
prominent members of the fraternity 
have belonged to this chapter. It is a 
singular fact that twentv of the twentv- 
five chanters in the country voted for the 
suspension of this old charter. Offended 

at discrimination against their chapter, 
some of the most prominent members in 
the country are said' to have resigned 
from the New York City Alpha Delta 
Phi club. It may be true that the col- 
lege does lack fertility as a field for this 
fraternity because so few students be- 
sides Hebrews can be drawn upon, but 
it is evident that the presence of nu- 
merous Hebrew members in Manhattan 
chapter is not the reason, and, indeed, 
this is not alleged. 


Plan to Abolish Secret Organization of 

Princeton, N. J., Nov. 6. — Princeton's 
last suggestion of a secret society is 
threatened with abolition because of its 
lack of a place in the college life and 
because it interferes with the aims of the 
literary societies which have had the dis- 
tinction for a quarter of a century of be- 
ing the only secret organization in the 
university. Gilchrist Baker Stockton, a 
senior, of Jacksonville, Fla., president of 
the American Whig Society, is the one 
who has proposed that the secret features 
should be abolished. 

The two literary societies at Prince- 
ton known to Princeton as the "Halls" 
and entitled the American Whig and 
Cliosophic Societies, have had as mem- 
bers some of America's most distin- 
guished men. President Wilson was a 
prominent worker in the American Whig 
Hall when he was in Princeton. The so- 
cieties met in twin Greek halls in the 
center of the campus, entered by doors 
the combinations of which are known to 
none but the members of the society. All 
rites of initiation are supposed to be un- 
known to all except members, but one of 
Mr. Stockton's points is that this secrecy 
exists only in name. 

The idea of abolishing secrecy has 
gained some support in the last year 
since the Daily Princetonian has taken 
up the cudgels in an effort to get rid of 
several customs, including the "horsing" 
of freshmen, but definite signs as to what 
use to make of the buildings and their 
equipment has been lacking until Mr. 
Stockton offered his plan to make i# a 
place for public discussion by taking 
down the barrier of secrecy. — Philadel- 
phia, Pa., Ledger. 

December, 1913. 




It has been said that easy writing 
makes hard reading, and we think it can 
also be said that some lodge writing 
makes poor reading. We mean poor in 
the technical sense ; poor in substance, 
poor in treatment, poor in English style. 
It has fallen to our lot to examine lodge 
periodicals rather extensively, and it is 
one resulting impression that an ambi- 
tious young writer should avoid them 
lest they influence his style in a bad way. 
It seems natural, then, to find in a man- 
ual for writers, among a multitude of 
counsels and suggestions an illustrative 
paragraph which, while it may relate to 
ordinary newspaper work rather than to 
that found in lodge organs, seems by no 
means a caricature. Here is the para- 
graph of criticism. 

"The too explicit writer says, 'The 
lodge will meet Tuesday evening, Janu- 
ary 15, at 7:30 o'clock P. M.' where 
'January 15, at 7:30 P. M.' is all the 
detail necessary in a newspaper. Accord- 
ing to this writer The lodge has extend- 
ed an invitation to the Board of Grand 
Officers to be present and take part in 
the ceremony.' The lodge in realitv 'in- 
vited the Grand Officers to take part in 
the ceremony' ; they surely could not 
take part if they were not present. After 
the affair this same writer says, The 
lodge celebrated its anniversary by giv- 
ing a supper,' though the necessity of the 
word giving does not appear. After 'the 
gathering had assembled' and 'the large 
audience that filled the hall' had heard 
the entertainment, the people 'adjourned 
to the banouet hall (supper room?),' 
where the always 'bounteous collation 
was enjoyed.' 'After the cigars had been 
lighted,' as usual, 'speech making was in 
order and addresses w r ere made,' as if 
addresses might be made if speeches 
were not in order. Then 'District Dep- 
uty Grand Commander Tohn Brown was 
presented with a jewel by brother B. 
B. Smith.' when the paper wants to say 
that 'B. B. Smith presented a jewel to 
D. D. G. C. John Brown.' According to 
the report Deputy Brown said he would 
do all that lav in his power to organize 
a lodge in the town of Smithlev, as if his 
hearers cared whether Smithlev w^s a 
town or citv. and whether he would do 
all that lav in his power or all he could. 
At another meeting of this lod^e the 

business was 'proceeded with' very slow- 
ly, instead of being 'transacted.' Some 
member 'desired' the lodge to occupy a 
new hall 'providing' the 'expense' would 
not be too 'heavy.' He really 'wanted' 
this if the 'cost' would not be too 
'much.' 'A great majority of the mem- 
bers,' instead of 'most of the members,' 
'antagonized' instead of 'opposing,' the 
project. It was announced that another 
member had 'sustained an accident,' 
which sounded better than 'met with an 
accident,' but he was 'recovering from 
its effects,' or in other words 'getting 
well.' It seems he had been thrown 'a 
distance of fifty feet' by an explosion, 
though what fifty feet could be but a 
'distance' did not appear." 


Prominent among educational institu- 
tions of that modern Athens which once 
heard of Chicago as "A lodge in some 
vast wilderness," is the dignified Boston 
University. Eighty young ladies of the 
freshman class of its college of liberal 
arts have been privileged to seek the 
honor of wearing the Greek letters Gam- 
ma Delta ; but a story which the Boston 
American of October 11 told about some 
of the involved proceedings was ill 
adapted to enhance the glory of the mys- 
tery. Perhaps our more prudent way, 
and more satisfactory, will be to quote 
the American. In doing this we include 
its headlines : 

"B. U. girls ride the goat in burlap 

"Unique stunts feature Gamma Delta 
society's initiation." 

" 'Passing through the tunnel.' which 
consisted of riding on the gymnasium 
'horses,' 'Kissing the Gamma Delta 
hand,' the 'hand' being a plate of mo- 
lasses, reciting an original verse dedi- 
cated to Gamma Delta, and drinking 
toast (of ketchup and water) to the same 
goddess, were some of the ceremonies at 
the initiation of eighty girl members of 
the freshman class of the college of lib- 
eral arts, Boston, University, in the col- 
lege gymnasium. The girls who did not 
have gymnasium suits wore burlap bags." 
Thev must have been very becominef. 

** A man of courage is aiso full of 



December, 1913. 

Mtm of §m PorH 

Very favorable reports have been re- 
ceived by us of the address before the 
students of the Evangelical Institute of 
this city by our President, Rev. E. B. 
Stewart. It was out of the usual line of 
addresses on secret societies in that it 
was from the standpoint of a pastor, who 
had met the subject in various phases in 
his own parish and hence was especially 
well adapted to advise the Bible students 
how to deal with this great subject, when 
they themselves shall have entered upon 
active work. 


Contributions received since our last 
report are as follows : Samuel Orvis, 
$3.75: C. A. Blanchard, $10; G. W. B., 
$1 ; Young People's Society of the Chris- 
tian Reformed Church, Lebanon, Iowa, 

Will not every one who realizes the 
importance of this work and its needs 
list the Association as one of the objects 
for which you wish to contribute this 
coming year ? It is a good thing to give 
for temporal relief, but it is vastly more 
important to give to the work that warns 
men against the paganism that destroys 
the soul. 

Where shall we have our next annual 
Convention? We shall need funds for 
the expenses of that Convention. We 
also need funds for literature for the 
many splendid workers like Mrs. Eizzie 
Woods Robersou, Evangelist Davis, Sec- 
retary W. B. Stoddard, Rev. F. J. Da- 
vidson and others. The Association has 
promised each of the State Associations 
Cynosure subscriptions to the amount 
of $1,000 this coming year to help the 
work along in those states. Of course 
we must raise the money to pay the ex- 
pense of publishing the Cynosure, and 
for this we must look to the contribu- 
tions of our friends. 

We earnestly request all those who 
love openness, and, above all, the church 
of Jesus Christ to plan to send your of- 
fering for the work during 1914. It 
would be very helpful if each friend 
would advise us how much he will pledge 
for the coming year, it being clearly un- 

derstood that any one of those pledging 
shall be relieved from all obligation to 
pay his pledge upon giving written notice 
to the Treasurer that he desires to be 
relieved from such pledge. 



A friend of mine, an honest Christian 
man, in an evil hour decided to join the 
Freemasons. Fie sent in his application 
and in due time presented himself in the 
anteroom of the lodge for initiation into 
the Entered Apprentice degree. Another 
gentleman appeared also in the anteroom 
for the same purpose. While they were 
waiting, my friend, according to his cus- 
tom, improved the spare moments in 
commending the Bible and trying to per- 
suade his comrade to seek the Lord. The 
waiting candidate for Masonic light re- 
plied: "It is all d d gas." Soon an 

officer of the lodge appeared and in- 
formed my friend that his case would 
have to be deferred and that a commit- 
tee would be appointed to investigate his 
character. The other gentleman passed 
all right. This experience opened my 
friend's eyes and he concluded that he 
could get along without the help of the 
Masonic lodge. It was probably best for 
him as well as the lodge that he went no 
further than the anteroom. — Newmarket, 
N. H. 


Secretary Merrill's Report. 

The annual convention of the Mich- 
igan Christian Association, held October 
15th and 1 6th in Grand Rapids, was one 
of the best in recent years. 

While it did not draw largely from the 
many thousands of people living in the 
city, there was a good attendance. The 
program was well carried out, every 
speaker being present. Aside from the 
speakers announced, Mr. Wm. I. Phil- 
lips, Editor of the Christian Cynosure, 
was with us and added much to the in- 
terest of the convention. In Michigan 
the Holland people are the leading ones 
in the work ; and for a number of years 
as well as this year our conventions have 
been held in Christian Reformed 
Churches which fact calls for addresses 
in the Holland language as well as in the 
English. This year Rev. W. B. Stoddard, 

December, 1913. 



of Washington, D. C, spoke both even- 
ings in English — Wednesday night speak- 
ing on the subject of "The Lodge vs. 
the Church," and Thursday night his 
subject was, "Wherein Lies the Power 
of the Lodge and How May We Over- 
come It." The Holland addresses were 
given by Rev. P. A. Lloekstra, of Hol- 
land, Michigan, on Wednesday night, 
"The Lodge a Substitute for the 
Church," and by Rev. B. H. Einink, of 
Muskegon, on Thursday evening, "The 
Church's Relation to the Lodge." Each 
address was strong. There were about 
six hundred present the second evening. 

Both morning and afternoon on 
Thursday very interesting conferences 
were held ; testimonies were given and 
reports presented on various topics vital 
to the antisecrecy work. The excellent 
resolutions which follow were adopted: 

"Whereas, the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
only Redeemer of men is being rejected 
by many organizations, and, whereas, it 
is our belief that the Secret Lodge Sys- 
tem is a strong organized agency work- 
ing against the reign of Christ, be it 

1. We, the Michigan branch of the 
National Christian Association in con- 
vention assembled, do declare our solemn 
conviction that all oath or pledge-bound 
secret societies, are in their very nature, 
opposed to the Kingdom of Christian 
light, and, as such, must be opposed by 
every follower of Him, who "in secret 
said nothing." 

2. Thankful that so many are being 
saved from the Lodge snare, and believ- 
ing others will be rescued as they are 
made acquainted with the real design 
and teaching of these institutions, we 
desire to be more persistent in giving 
forth the needed light. 

3. We find Lodges deceptive in hold- 
ing forth certain advantages they would 
obtain, while seeking to cover their in- 
juring of spiritual life. 

4. We greatly deplore the connection 
of some Christian leaders with these evil 
Associations and would earnestly pray 
God to hasten the day when all Gospel 
ministers shall be fit representatives of 
their calling. 

5. In opposing the Lodge, we would 
first call attention to the evil of Chris- 

tians entering into close fellowship with 
the unbeliever. The ungodly spirit and 
conduct therein found, should be evident 
to any true child of God. 

6. Believing the sanctity of the home 
to be essential to good society, and find- 
ing the Lodge at war with its unity and 
purity, we call upon all who would have 
the home, what God intended it to be, to 
seek the overthrow of this enemy. 

7. Believing good government can 
only be obtainable by righteous laws put 
into execution, and it being shown that 
Lodges are defeating justice, and de- 
stroying that which is good in society, 
we would declare all such Associations 

8. Believing strength is obtained by 
union of effort, we deplore the fact that 
the unions that should stand for justice, 
are often made into Secret Societies, and 
dominated by men of evil design, who 
drag with them some who disapprove of 
t]?eir conduct. 

9. We trust the more recent advent 
of the long list of great folly lodges, such 
as Elks, Dogs, Eagles, Owls and the like, 
may arouse Christi